The Missionary Review of the World — June 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY 'EVlEW~ JUNE, 1921 UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFRICA H.K.W.KUMM NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL H. C. TUCKER JOHN H. WYBURN—A FRIEND INDEED ERNEST D. PIERSON A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA H. L. WEBER THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN CHINA S. J. GARLAND AND OTHERS WOMEN WHO ARE TRANSFORMING THE ORIENT MRS. H. W. PEABODY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, -NEW YORK

~orbon

~ .iblt are, Accident Proof, Vctolltgt Draught Proof, I~EOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- Flood Proof, I ~igious – Educational College Fire Proof, I COurse of 4 years, college degree Panic Proof, of T. B. Graduate School of Theol- Thief Proof, ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree of B. D. Two year collegiate train- Fool Proof.

ing course. Interdenominational. = For full information write Of full college and graduate grade, GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer of the with a wide range of studies, per- Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist meated by a remarkable evangelical Episcopal Church, ]50 Fifth Avenue, New "" York, or spirit. Notable faculty and student body. New and beautiful fireproof W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer of the Board of ~ buildings, with dormitories. Organ- Home Missions and Church Extension of = ized religious work. Self-support. For catalog and correspondence = the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170] Arch – address St., Philadelphia, Pa.

NATHAN R. WOOD. President Gordon Sible College Boston, Mass.

111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIi Montgomery Ward &Co. HARTFORD MISSIONARY BUREAU W. Douglas Mackenzie, President Chicago, U. S. A. Theological Seminary has made' a specialty of service to Mis- Dean, M. W. Jacobus sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- School of Religious Pedagogy ly furnish information, and assist you in assembling. packing, and shipping your Dean, E. H. Knight overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload Kennedy School of Missions freight rates. Before planning your overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Dean, E. W. Capen SIONARY CIRCULAR and large CATALOGUE of general merchandise Through these associated schools Hart-' sent free with ford offers full training for: 1. The Christian ministry. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED 2. The whole field of religious education; 3. The foreign field. Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. On many items our 1921 prices are more Each School has its independent faculty than one-third below 1920 catalogue and its own institutional life, and together prices. Our catalogue will give you the they form one interdenominational institulowest prices obtainable on high quality tion with the unity of common aim and merchandise. spirit, We guarantee safe oelivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention THE MrSSIONARY RUIltW OJ" THJt WORLD in writing to advertisers. UllIIllllllunllllllllllUUlIllIllIUlIllIllIRIIUUllllllllllanUlllIUlUlUlIIllIlll11111111U1111111111111'lllmlllllm111111111l111UIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIUImMIMIUnl_U.AIIUIIIUIIYUIIILIIIIIUUIIIIMUUINlIg• • n • • llu.!!

~ Table Cloths and Napkins at Lower Prices WHETHER you are purchasing fresh Linens for a Country Home, a Yacht, a Club or the tiniest of Bungalows, you will find the present price reductions at "The Linen Store" surprisingly to your advantage.

Values Readily Apparent NAPKINS-Dozen TABLE CLOTHS-Each 22 x 22 inches 2 x 2 yards $6.50, 9.00 and up $5.75, 8.00 and up 24 x 24 inches 2 x 2,% yards $11.75,14.75 and up $8.50, 10.00 and up 2 x 3 yards $12.00, 14.00 and up ~ Orders by Mail receive Special Attention RfI[I. Tradtl Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS resenting the REVIEW and introducing it to CHAT as large a number as possible, please write to us for further information. COPIEs-LoST, STRAYED OR STOLEN A number of our subscribers have failed *** to receive their magazine promptly through no fault of this office. Thev have been dis- A MISSIONARY BEN:ilFACTOR appointed and we have had vigorous pro- A large-hearted and broad-visioned suptests. Sometimes the Post-Office Depart- porter of missionary work has recently ment has been to blame. Please note that made a substantial gift to send the REVIEW a new ruling of the post office requires that to pastors in the home church who need the the street an.d number shall be included in inspiration and information contained in the mailing address of letters and maga- the magazine, but who find it difficult to zines. A number of copies of the REVIEW subscribe on account of financial pressure. have been returned to us because insuffi- If anyone questions the value of such a gift ciently addressed. It takes too much time to these self-sacrificing leaders of the home for the post office clerks to search through church they should read the letters of acdirectories and telephone books. If your knowledgement that come from pastors all, magazine is not fully addressed, kindly send us this information. over the country. Here are one or two samples: WANTJ*D-M* AR*CH,1921 "If all the numbers of the REVII(W are Our supply of copies of the March, 1921, as full of sermonic and spiritually helpful REVIEW has been exhausted and we would material as the April number, I have be glad if subscribers will communicate missed much," with us if they can furnish any copies to meet the demand. Subscribers are urged to "I have for a long time desired to subrenew their subscriptions promptly in order scribe for the magazine, but have not that they mayavo!d :.:'is;ing any numbers. found it convenient to do so. I shall read it with great pleasure, and shall keep it SUMM:ilR CONFJR:ilNC:ilS in the public reading room which I main- Are you going to a Summer Conference tain in the parsonage." or School of Missions? On another page you will find as full a list as we could se- "I shall make every possible use of the cure, giving the 10catioI?' dates and so far as possible the officers 111 charge of corre- RIlvIJW, and it will be of great value and spondence for each Conference. If you help to me in my work." think of going to one of these Conferences, and would like to help pay your way by rep- There are still on our list the names· of many pastors who would find the RIlvIEW of inestimable value in their work, and who are in such key positions that a subscrip- tion sent to them would prove of great benefit to the missionary canse. Would you like the privilege of sending such gift sub- scriptions? THE MISSIONARY Review of the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………. DlNKA WOMEN OF THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN EDITORIAL COMMENT …………………………………………….. 425 AWAKENING IN CZECHO-SWVAKIA ADVICE TO INDIAN CHRISTIANS PORTUGUESE PROHIBITIONS IN EAST AFRICA COOPERATION IN POR'fO RICO THE INTERCHURCH MOVEMENT DISBANDS THE NEW WOMAN OF EGYPT NEGLECTIlD INDIANS IN CALIFORNIA BAPTISMS IN BATANG, TIBET UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFHICA ………….. H. K. W. KUMM 435 Information gathered in a journey into the Sudan and neighboring districts, showing the character of the country and people, and the strategic importance of establishing Christian ""ssions.

FIVE AGAINST SEVEN HUNDRED …………………… MRS. D. S. OYLER 441 A striking contrast between the influence of seven hundred Moslems and witch doctors in the Sudan and five Christian missionaries.

NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL …………………….. , .. , H. C. TUCKIlR 443 The conditions in the interior of Brazil as seet! by a represCHtative of the Americat! .Bible Society in his journeys for from Protestant ",ission stations.

"THE STAR OF HOPE" IN PATIlRSON …………………….. PETER STAM, JR. 449 The story of a unique mission work conducted by a business man it! a New Iersey manufacturing tOWt!.

JOHN H. WYBURN, A FRIEND INDEED ………….. By ERNEST D. PIERSON 451 An appreciative sketch of the remarkable work among the outcast in New York conducted by one who was himself saved from the curse of drink.

A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA .. , … " ., …… H. L. WEBER 455 Interesting facts and incidents as told by a physician who heard the call to heal and preach to Africans who are -sick in body and soul.

CAN THE JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS (II) …………… GEORGE GLEASON 459 A continuation of the histories of Japanese men and women who have become Christian leaders.

RELIGIOUS WORK IN ICELAND ………………………….. J. L. NISBET 465 A NEW ERA IN SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSIONS …… R. B. E~I;AZER 468 THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN KANSU .. S. J. GARLAND AND OTHI;RS 471 CHRISTIAN CHINESE IN THE FAMINE DISTRICTS…………………. 474 WOMEN WHO ARE TRANSFORMING THE ORIENT .. MRS. H. W. PEABODY 475 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT •…………… EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 477 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITI;D BY MRS. H. W. PEABODY 482 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………….. , ………….. ,., ……… ".. 486 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy……………………………………….. 499 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Pnblishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice·President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication officeJ 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, 25C. a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

• Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

Copyrighted, 1921 MISSIONARY PERSONALS MR. W. C. PEARCE, Acting General Secre- layUp tary of the International Sunday-School Association, has been called to become As- For sociate General Secretary of the World's Sunday-SchoOl Association.

PROF. HARLAN '"P. '"BE*ACH has resigned Yourselves from the Department of Missions of the Treasures Yale Divinity School, and Prof. K. S. in Heaven Catourette, of Denison University, Ohio, Would you love to have your own has been appointed his successor. Prof. native trained missionary? and sup- Beach is to leave in June to visit some of port him for $1.50 a week! Pray the mission fields in a friend's private yacht. for him by name? Have his re- RICV. JAMES L. *BAR'"TO*N, D.D., Secretary port? W ou)d you love to support of the American Board of Commissioners one or more for some loved one!

for Foreign Missions, will visit China and for a memorial1 for the Lord Japan this summer and attend the annual Jesus?

meeting of the Trustees of Union Medical Write Rev. H. A. Barton, See'y College, Peking. Box M, 473 Creen Avenue Brooklyn, N. Y. '" '" '" REV. J. L. McLAUGHLIN, Secretary of the For FREE Literature American Bible Society in the Philippines rn in 1922 the interest of Christian teaching for fifteen years, has been added to the through pageantry and music. Headquarters Staff of the Society in New *** Yark, as Assistant Secretary. REV. BOHUMIL PROCHAZKA, a Bohemian DR. AND MRS. *** G. MYLREA, of missionary of Czecho-Slovakia. has been visiting America in an endeavor to create C. STANLEY interest in Protestant work in Bohemia. Mr. Prochazka began his work in Brno two the Reformed Church Mission in Arabia, years ago with thirty members, and now has over two hundred. are returning to America on furlough. MR. BERNARD L*UCA'"S, '"missionary states- They plan to visit Korea and Japan on the man of the London Missionary Society in way. Bangalore, South India, died in England on February 20th. MR. JAMES M. 'S"PE*ERS*, Chairman of the * '" * DR. PAUL MONROE, of Teacher's College, Caymen's Missionary Movement and Treas- New York, is going to the Far East as an urer of the Student Volunteer Movement, educational expert at the invitation of the Chinese Government. Dr. Monroe is Presexpects to leave in July to visit Japan, ident of the Board of Trustees of Shantung Christian University. Korea, China, India and possibly Siam. Mr. DR. TOM JAYS, *form'" er'"ly a missionary of and Mrs. Speers will visit their missionary the C. M. S. in West Africa, has been apsons in China and India and expect to be pointed to succeed Dr. C. E. Wigram as Principal of Livingstone College, London. gone about one year. As Traveling Secretary of the Student Vol- unteer Missionary Union, Dr. Jays has vis- '" '" '" DR. ROBERT E. SPICER and MR. RUSSELL ited the chief universities of the United States and Great Britain. CARTER, Secretary and Assistant Treasurer *** of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Rllv. F. H. DrvINIC has resigned from the sions, will sail in July for an eight months' secretaryship of the Baptist Home Mission Society, and has established "The Big visit to PresbyterIan stations in the Philip- Brother Financial Agency," with the aim of stimulating churches to sacrificial giving pines, India and Persia. toward much needed equipment, DR. AND MRS. O*TIS'" CA*RY, who went out to Japan under the American Board in 1878, have returned to the United States, but are continuing their service for the Japanese by work among Japanese in Amer- ica. ,.. … …

REV. AND MRS. DAVID S. SPENCER, of the Methodist Mission in Japan, have returned to Fukuoka. Mr. Spencer has been visiting schools in America in search of foreign mission recruits and has recorded 516 definite promises of volunteers.

REV. PAUL RAD'"ER'," t*he evangelist and President of the Christian and Missionary AIJiance, has returned from his tour of the Far East. He has been absent, with Mrs. Rader, for nearly a year.

PROF. H. AUGUS*'1'IN*C *SMITH, of Boston University, has accepted an invitation from the Japan Sunday-School Association to conduct a nation-wide tour of that country Please mention THE MISSIONARY RtVI'~W or 'l'H. WORLD in writing to advertisefl.

WOMEN OF THE -EASTERN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JUNE, 1921 NUMBER LXIV SIX RELIGIOUS AWAKENING IN OZEOHO-SLOVAKIA A PPARENTLY a new day has dawned in Ozecho-Slovakia, not only in civil liberty but in moral and religious life. Free democracy has replaced oppressive autocracy in Ohurch and State, there are signs of an intellectual renaissance, and in ancient Bohemia and Moravia the Protestant teachings of the past have prepared the way for the larger reception of evangelical Ohristian truth.

Dr. Sherwood Eddy reported after his visit last year that to many of the students the very words" religion," "church," "Ohristianity," and even" Ohrist" had so long been connectf'd with crime, tyranny, inquisition, and oppression that they had become anathema. The students were mostly atheists, free-thinkers, agnostics, materialists. "But now, with splendid enthusiasm in their new discovery of Bible study, the prejudice of years is breaking down."

Recently these students seem to have adopted a new basis and a Ohristian Student Movement is firmly established. The great movement under way in the Oatholic Ohurch away from Rome led 200,000 in five months to join the movement. The whole nation is in a state of transition. They have adopted for their services the national language; they stand for a married priesthood, an open Bible, and the whole position maintained by Huss at the beginning of the Reformation five centuries ago. … Thus in free Bohemia a nation is being born in a dav.

The organization of the Reforming Oatholics in Ozecho-Slovakia, therefore, into the "Oirkev Oeskoslovenska" (Ozecho-Slovak Ohurch), is being carried on in such a manner as to excite admiration. For many years the better educated of the priests and the intelligent class of the people have not only been expecting but planning the reformation of the Oatholic Ohurch from within.

425

For many years, the determination of these people, upon regaining their national political freedom, the dream for three hundred years, has involved their national religious freedom. At first it was hoped by the reformers that the Church.of Rome would allow the distinctive features characteristic of their historic faith, and so a commission was sent to Rome a year ago to request these concessions. Their request, however, was met with a decisive refusal. And so last year the Reformed Church was organized in the city of Prague. A central committee of administration was appointed, and a consistory elected.

A great religious re-awakening followed and the leaders found that it was all that they could do to carry the movement of the people into organization. From one village to the next the word spread~ and most of the people came into the quickly growing Church. It is estimated that, if there were clergy to serve, 1,000,000 souls would be enrolled, and, if there were livings assured for them, 500 priests would renounce the Roman obedience, and among them nearly all of the younger priests. But it is difficult for a priest to find the secular occupation which is necessary for his living. Some of the clergy today in the new national Church, while they work Sundays and all evenings, find employment as post-office clerks, secretaries in government offices, and one is a clerk in a drug store. Each priest as he leaves Rome is promptly "excommunicated," and the frequent published lists of excommunications are advertisements for the awayfrom-Rome movement.

In various parts of Bohemia there are unusual openings. In one place an entire congregation left the Roman Catholic Church, and the building was offered to any Protestant body prepared to establish and maintain services.

In Slovakia there is a different and difficult situation. All of the churches suffered losses of members during the war, and as nearly all the Protestant pastors were forced into the military service the work suffered much. There is great need for help from evangelical Christian Churches.

PORTUGUESE PROHIBITIONS IN EAST AFRICA I N OUR April number we referred at length to the Portuguese of- ficial limitations put upon Protestant missionary work in East Africa. Recent pronouncements prohibit touring in evangelistic work, require teachers in mission schools to pass examinations before the Government school boards, and make it necessary to submit all books intended for use in mission schools to pass the censorship of the school board. The regulations also stipulate that Portuguese must be the language used in schools, that Portuguese history must be taught, and that even the reading of the Bible "in the house of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

religion" must be in Portuguese. The Governor states that the teachers" ought to be Portuguese."

These regulations might not be considered unjust if they permitted teaching and preaching in the native language, and if they did not open the way to unfriendly discrimination against Protestant Christian teachers and preachers. The American Board missionaries have been conducting church services at Gogoyo for over two years, having received verbal permission from the commandante. When formal application was made for a church license with the provision that only Portuguese and the native language would be used, permission was refused unless Bible reading and preaching are in the Portuguese language.

The question is in the hands of the Committee of Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference, which plans to take the matter up with the Portuguese officials.

THE INTERCHURCH MOVEMENT DISBANDS T HE General Committee of the Interchurch World Movement held its final meeting, at 25 Madison Avenue, on April 8th, when about fifty persons were in attendance, representing cooperating denominations. A special committee of business men reported through James M. Speers and Raymond B. Fosdick, on the winding up of the business affairs of the Movement. The Committee on Reorganization reported through Bishop Thomas Nicholson of Chicago, its chairman, on the best methods of conserving the values of the Movement. All further responsibilities were committed to the Executive Committee, and a Consultative Committee was appointed to serve as a point of contact between the cooperative agencies of the Protestant denominations.

The Business Men's Committee reported that the remaining obligations of the Movement could be fully met out of existing assets, providing outstanding pledges and underwritings are fully paid, but the date of the final liquidation of the Interchurch World Movement cannot now be foreseen. The present Business Men's Committee was therefore discharged and the final winding up of the legal affairs of the Interchurch was placed in the hands of a committee of three consisting of James M. Speers, Raymond B. Fosdick and Trevor Arnett, who are responsible to the Executive Committee.

Since the Protestant churches in America possess seven or more organized agencies dealing with cooperative work, it was recommended that these agencies be so developed and correlated as to enable them to provide adequately for the cooperative responsibilities contemplated in the Interchurch World Movement, and that they cultivate relations of affiliation through the Federal Council of Churches.

A Committee of Consultation was suggested to be composed of

three representatives from each of the following agencies: the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions, the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Missions, the Sunday School Council of Evangelical Denominations, the Council of Church Boards of Education, the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, the Reorganization Committee of the Interchurch W orId Movement, and of the Executive Committee of the Interchurch World Movement.

The General Committee earnestly advised the correlation of the Forward Movements and general promotional activities of the various denominations, and urged the Committee of Consultation to cooperate in every way possible.

The Executive Committee of the Interchurch World Movement was charged with the responsibility of conserving the survey material and of consigning such portions as may seem wise to the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the Women's Organizations, the Council of Church Boards of Education, and the other organizations which they may approve in order that they may conserve the value of these surveys, complete them and keep them up to date.

The Interchurch World Movement, as an organization, is to be legally terminated as soon as the assets can be collected and the internal and external obligations, both legal and moral, can be discharged.

NEGLECTED INDIANS IN CALIFORNIA BECAUSE of the failure of the United States Government to ratify treaties, many Indians in California were left without any land rights that the white men would respect. It is believed that in 1850 there were approximately 200,000 Indians in Northern California, and that as a result of ruthlessness, famine and disease about 180,000 of them perished within fifty years. Some of these Indians were later provided with land, but today the number of "non-reservation" Indians in California is 14,500. Of these only 3,633 have been reached with any Christian influences whatever. There are twenty-five counties in which there is no work done for the Indians, and fift~en where there is only partial work.

These non-reservation Indians are scattered over forty counties in California. They can be divided into three groups: About 3,500 have taken allotments on the public domain, as homesteaders. Some 4,000 are living on small tracts of land purchased for them (in recent years) by the Government, and about 6,500 are without land and are living in rude shacks, as squatters on the corners or rock piles of the various ranches, or any spot where they can locate until told to "move on."

Among the first class, there is an upward tendency in the matter

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of improved housing conditions; and there is some improvement among the 13econd class. The third class, however, make little or no progress toward permanent home building.

There seems to be a growing sentiment on the part of the county officials in the welfare of these scattered bands of Indians. Where there has been a combination of social welfare and missionary work, there has been a great improvement in conditions. In several counties, where the Indian population was regarded as a drunken, degraded and worthless set, a menace to the communities, as a result of this "Lend a Hand" movement, these same people are now sober, industrious, thrifty and well-behaved, transformed from a liability to an asset; and the demand for their labor is greater than the supply. In most counties of California, Indian children are now admitted to the public schools.

There are also about three thousand non-reservation Indians in Nevada, and probably not more than ten per cent. of that number is reached by Christian influence.

"As the Indian, more and more, becomes an economic factor in meeting the demand for labor on the ranches, the railroad and the other industries, " says Mr. M. K. Sniffin, "the prejudice now existing is bound to be lessened. If these 3,000 non-reservation Indians could be brought under the influence of strong Christian men and women and given an opportunity to develop materially and spiritually, the Indian problem in Nevada would soon be solved."

AN INDIAN'S ADVICE TO INDIAN CHRISTIANS I N THE midst of all the unrest in India it is encouraging to read the address given by Dewan Bahadur W. L. Venkatara- miah, President of the All-India Conference of Indian Christians, at their recent meeting in Calcutta. This conference is representative of the various Indian Christian communities and is of growing importance in shap.ing the thought and life of India. Every year an increasing number of Indian Christians arc being sent to the national congress and assemblies, and so have a voice in the national affairs.

Mr. Venkataramiah gave this wholesome advice to his fellow Christians as to how they should act in these momentous days: "Ve as a community have much to do setting our own house in order. The large accessions from the depressed and out-caste classes imply serious responsibilities. Most of the new converts are illiterate and ignorant; many are deeply tainted, by heredity and environment. Their inclusion in our community must necessarily lower the standard of efficiency and character, unless we make a determined and orga~ized effort to educate and elevate them, and reclaim them from criminal tendencies and aptitudes.

"In South India and other parts of the country there is a distinct mass movement in several areas, a movement of families and village communities into the Church. They naturally need teachers, catechists and pastors for their nurture and up-building. The rank and file of our community are poor and cannot afford to give their sons and daughters the benefits of high school or college training.

"Now what do we propose to dof Shall we leave all this important work to the missionary~ Should we not rather make a real effort to do the work that our missionary friends are doing~ The National Missionary Society is a splendid example of what we can do. But we want such organizations multiplied a hundredfold. We want young men and women to emulate the example of Gokhale and Paranjpye in the Ferguson College, to serve in schools and churches and Christian settlements on a bare living wage, counting all else as of no account. We want teaching brotherhoods, such as some of our young men are seeking to form in Madras in connection with a Residential School soon to be started. We want men and women full of the spirit of Sadhu Sqndar Singh, Pandita Ramabai, Bishop Azariah, Kalicharan Banurji, Nehemiah Goreh, Babu Padmanji, Chandra Lila and N. V. Tilak. What these have done others can do, and greater things too, if only, like them, they go to the Fountain of power and wisdom.

"Everything depends on whether our community is to be Christian in name only or in very deed; whether we seek great things for ourselves or are content to follow in the footsteps of our Master, and tread the way of the Cross, rejoicing in obscurity, contempt and even obloquy, so long as we are faithful in our stewardship. For my part, I believe we have a great future before us if only we are steadfastly loyal to our ideals."

Let other Christians take this stand rather than join in political agitation and the day of true pardon and righteousness will dawn in India.

COOPERATION IN PORTO RICO PORTO RICO exemplifies, probably as well as any country in the world, the advantages of the cooperation of Protestant bodies in Christian work.

With the exception of large cities, such as San Juan and Ponce, which are open territory for any denomination to enter, the Island is under the principles and agreements of comity, in accordance with which large areas and single places are assigned for care to a single denomination, thus preventing strife and competition and the waste of missionary money through the needless duplication of plant and effort. Speaking generally, the Congregationalists are responsible for the eastern end of the Island and the Presbyterians for the western end; the Methodists have a central position extending from the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

southwest to the northwest; the Baptists are central and north, the Christians are on the south from Ponce eastward, while the United Brethren are on the south from Ponce westward; the Disciples and Lutherans have fields on the north, the former extending from Bayamon southward, and the latter from Bayamon northward, including Catano, while the Christian and Missionary Alliance cultivates a strip of territory on the north westward from Bayamon.

This spirit of cooperation has resulted in the creation of "The Evangelical Seminary of Porto Rico" at Rio Piedras, about seven miles out of San Juan, an institution which is supported by the cooperating denominations through the allocation of members of the teaching staff and the sharing of common expenses. At present the Dean of the seminary is a Presbyterian, one professor is a Baptist and another is a Methodist. The number of students is now twenty. This one seminary takes the place of several lesser, inadequately equipped schools, which the denominations were trying to maintain, one for each denomination. Students have a~cess to the classes of the Univ~rsity of Porto Rico, the campus of which is across the street from the seminary.

A conspicuous achievement by the cooperating denominations is the establishment and maintenance of a common Protestant religious weekly paper which has a circulation larger than any single paper or periodical, daily or weekly, published in the Island, with the exception of one illustrated weekly paper, which slightly exceeds it. This paper is published in Ponce.

The separate denominations have also separate pieces of work which, largely because of the spirit of cooperation, bear a peculiarly effective testimony throughout the Island and aid the work of all denominations. The Union Church at San Juan, housed in a substantial structure, represents both Methodists and Presbyterians, with members also from other denominations. It is self-sustaining, paying its pastor a salary which compares favorably with the salaries· paid in metropolitan pastorates. It contributed last year a thousand dollars equally divided, to the benevolences of the two denominations which it represents.

The Presbyterian Hospital in San Juan is the best hospital on the Island. It can accommodate seventy patients and has treated in a single year more than thirty-eight thousand patients, who throng its clinics. The Ryder Memorial Hospital at Humacatl, maintained by the Congregationalists, is beginning a similar work in the eastern end of the Island. The conviction was voiced in more than one place that hospitals should be multiplied in connection with missionary service.

The Robiuson Home for Girls in San Juan, maintained by the Methodists, affords admirable influences and training for about fifty girls. At San German the Presbyterians are planning a great Poly-

technic Institution, at which after a beginning eight years ago already two hundred young people are gathered, a number which could be greatly increased, if there were room for more. Students are learning to build in wood, stone and mortar, and how to acquire technical trades.

Not all the problems of the church in Porto Rico have been solved. Some of these are: 1. How shall the Ohurch help to develop a substantial, industrial middle class, without which a democracy can scarcely exist ~ Some Ohristian laymen might discover the opportunities in Porto Rico.

A commendable beginning in native church independence and self-support has been made. The rate of progress in this direction depends upon the development of a native leadership, both lay and clerical. It would be unfortunate to have the native church of Porto Rico inherit the sectarian differences, or even the sectarian nomenclature and terminology derived from other lands and other centuries.

The social conditions of the Island are improving. Out of some of the humblest homes in the rural districts issue women, particularly the younger ones, neatly and prettily dressed in what we would call American clothes, and young men are met in country roads, as well as in the city streets, who are clad in neat suits, who wear straw hats and clean shirts and collars.

Schools now appear almost everywhere, from the 1arge substantial structures of the cities, to the smaller, less expensive buildings in the villages and on the hillsides, all under the American flag. They are attended by hosts of well dressed, attractive, bright appearing children. Only about one-third of the children of school age are attending school, but the failure of the two-thirds to attend seems to be due to lack of accommodations rather than to lack of willingness.

The Gospel of ,Tesus Ohrist is the great need of Porto Rico, and must fit into the minds and souls of Porto Ricans so as to govern and transform their lives.

THE NEW WOMAN OF EGYPT I N THE Near East as well as in Asia the women are awaking to a new sense of their responsibility and their opportunities. Moslem women of the harems of Cairo have gone out to ha· rangue crowds in the streets in the interests of nationalism. It is difficult to estimate the results of a movement like this in Egypt, where 5,266,000 women out of 6,349,000 are illiterate. The masses of these women live in villages where there are no educational opportunities for them, but the 115,257 Egyptian women who can read and write are demanding recognition.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Mrs. T. J. Finney of the United Presbyterian Mission in Egypt writes in the" Woman's Missionary Magazine": "~While in all Egypt less than two per cent of the women can read and write, in Cairo a little over eleven per cent are educated to a more or less degree. Many women of the better classes, even though they cannot read, take an intelligent interest in the events of the times. Even with these, it is only with a small proportion of the women of Egypt we are left to deal; but these are in thl' capital, Alexandria, and the larger cities, and it is from these cities the country is influenced and governed.

"In Egypt with the birth of patriotism new national aspirations have opened up wonderful new thought. There has come the knowledge that there is a great world outside of Egypt, and with this knowledge, a desire to compete with this world, and to become a nation among nations. The most wonderful thing about it all is that a degree of religious tolerance, in a new sense has been brought about. If national recognition is to be deserved, then racial and religions bitterness between the component parts of that nation must go. The people must be educated and many reforms instituted. Thus it has come about that the new national sense has broken down barriers of race and religious prejudice that have existed for centuries between Moslems and Christians (Copts).

"Into all this new development, the women of Egypt have entered with great enthusiasm. In Cairo a large number of Coptic and Moslem ladies of the highest class are meeting to study together the betterment of social conditions and the general enlightenment of the people. They are laying great stress on the value of enlightened womanhood in the reconstruction of the nation. Women's clubs have been formed in the cities and the larger towns, whose aim is the uplift of the women and girls of the country. One such club in Cairo, called" The New Woman, " has a large membership of Coptic and Mohammedan women. At a bazaar, held by it recently, twenty thousand dollars was realized for a free school for girls of both religions. These clubs and their activities have been organized and man- aged altogether by the women themselves, without any outside help. Mauy of these high-class Moslem women possess, or have accepted Bibles and are eager to learn what is in them. One such woman a short while ago, on being told that much of the Koran had been taken from Christianity and that, in order to understand it, she ought to read the Bible, earnestly begged for a Bible class so that she and the women of her standing might be taught.

Not many years ago the educated Moslem was shocked at the idea of his daughter's needing an education. Now he wishes pathetically that his wife were educated so that she might take her place beside him.

BEING BAPTIZED AS CHRISTIANS AT BATANG BY LEE GWAY

O N SUNDAY, August 10th, an impressive baptismal service took place at Batang, Tibet, when thirty-one persons were baptized, including the two daughters of Dr. A. L. Shelton. Five were full-blooded Tibetans, seventeen were Chinese and others were of mixed descent.

One Chinese of the number had formerly made his living by fortune telling, a thing in which most of the people of Batang put great faith. He confessed that he had known this was false when he practiced it, but that he had done it merely to make money. Then he took his fortune-telling book and tore it to pieces before the crowd, saying, " You are foolish if you believe this, for I don't believe in it myself."

Another was the wife of the evangelist, Lee Gway Gwan, who baptized all the group. rrhis man had been taken into Dr. Shelton's home, almost a beggar, years ago, and has developed into an excellent preacher to his own people. He exerts a wide and helpful influence in Batang. On this occasion he addressed the new Christians as soldiers of Christ, reminding them that they must be prepared for warfare with Satan and his hosts; and exhorting them to pray, not only for themelves and for one another but most of all for those who persecute them.

'l'he day of the service was also an important day with the local priests, a day when their idol was brought out and all must hasten to worship it, or be in trouble with the priests. When about half way through the baptismal service the gong sounded, but not a person left to attend the idol service.

434

AFRICA-THE

U nreached Fields of Central Africa H. K. W. KUMM, PH.D., SUMMIT, N. J.

General Secretary of the American Branch of the Sudan United Mission T HE backbone of the continent of Africa is the watershed be- tween the Nile, the Congo and the Shari- a watershed that until recently no white man had ever crossed. Five hundred miles to the north are the borders of the Sahara; five hundred miles to the east is the greatest swamp in the world, the Sud region of the Upper Nile; five hundred miles to the south lies the mighty sweep of the Horseshoe Bend of the Congo; and five hundred miles to the west the Shari Valley.

Here in the heart of the unexplored in Africa is the frontier line between Mohammedanism and Paganism-the line that stretches from the Senegal to Abyssinia. It is the largest unoccupied mission field in the world. The nearest mission station to the east is six hundred miles away; the nearest to the south lies beyond five hundred miles of virgin forest on the Congo; and the nearest to the north (beyond Darfur and Wadai and beyond the Sahara) is Tripoli on tho Mediterranean, two thousand miles away. The region is geographically known as the Central African Ironstone Plateau, one of the strategic centers for Christian work among non-Christian peoples.

435

The topography of this important region of Central Africa affects its healthfulness and accessibility. The plateau-lands of the interior, with the Mediterranean coast and South Africa, are the healthiest parts of the continent. 'White men have occupied British East Africa because it is seven thousand feet above sea-level. In Northern Nigeria, the Bukuru Plateau-the western extremity of the Central African Ironstone Plateau-is five thousand feet above sea- level. On it are found four of the tweuty-five stations of the Sudan United Mission and of the Church Missionary Society. South of Lake Chad lie ]l.lount Atlantik and the hills and dales of Adamawa, and south of Wadai extends the gTeat Central African watershed.

Between this vatershed and Adamawa the lands of the Shari are low- lying, and to the east of the watershed, between it and Abys- " sinia, are the swamps of the Upper Nile, but a large part of '., this' region is high and health- " fu1. It is bordered on the north '. by the Sahara. Sokoto, Kanem, "'IYadai, Darfur and Kordofall have a delightful climate for six months of the year, being swept by the 'winter breezes of the des- ert. Although there is a certain amount of malaria and sleeping sickness in the river valleys, the phlteau is free from these mal- adies.

The accessibility of an inland ".lP OP SUD4lo1 os country, unless roads ahd rail- ways have been constructed, de- THE SUDAN COMPARED WITH EUROPE pends upon navigable rivers, three of which traverse this country-the Niger, the Shari and the Nile. The Niger system, including the Benue, is navigable by river steamers fQr a thousand miles for six months of the year, the Shari for six hundred miles, and the Nile from Uganda to Berber and the Nubian Desert.

You can travel today by rail and river from the west coast to Tim- buctu. An up-to-date train will carry you inexpensively from Lagos to Kano in Northern Nigeria. "'IYhen the Cape to Cairo Railway has been completed, the stupendous scheme of Cecil Rhodes will be an accomplished fact.

The population of the Sudan belongs to two branches of the human family-the Hamitic and the Sudanese-the former including the Nubians, Bishareen and Hadendowa in the east, and the Fulanis in the west. These tribes were called Hamitic by Professor Lepsius,

MOHAMMEDAN MISSIONARIES AMONG -THE DINKAS OF THE

the famous Egyptologist, to distinguish them from the Semitic peoples and the Bantus. They are lighter in color than the Negroessome of them copper-colored and some of them almost white. Their lips are thin, their noses frequently aquiline, and they are usually tall and slender. Their women sometimes approach the beautiful Grecian type. Their languages are not related to the Berber tongues or to Amharic (Abyssinia). The Hamitic peoples-some of whom may have been Christian in the early centuries-are now all Mohammedan. They are the ruling peoples in the Oentral African sultanates. Massena is as large as Pennsylvania, Gando as Wisconsin, Bornu is larger than New York, Bagirmi a little smaller than Ohio; Vladai is the size of Montana; Darfur equals the combined areas of Colorado, Kansas and Oklahoma. In none of these states is there a Ohristian missionary. "It is as if the United States had one missionary in Maine, one in Texas, and not a ray of light between, " says Professor Naylor in his" Daybreak in the Dark Continent."

South of these sultanates, with their Hamitic and Negro peoples, we find a conglomerate of pagan tribes speaking Sudanese languages, inhabiting the mountains and swamps that stretch like a chain across the continent. In many cases they have fortified their mountain fastnesses. They are brave and liberty-loving, and have maintained their independence and their fetish worship with poisoned spears and arrows in a war of five hundred years against the onslaught of the Mohammedan armies from the north.

When these tribes become Mohammedan they will be Moslem missionaries for the rest of Africa. One tribe which has already embraced Islam, has sent its representatives, as Moslem traders and propagandists to the Guinea Coast. If the strong, virile tribes of the Central African Plateau are won over to Islam the weaker forest and coast people will follow.

It is almost impossible to estimate the religious influence of the great Centml African sultanates-restrained for centuries by natural barriers, mountains, swamps and dense .forests, but now surmounted by highroads of trade and traffic-upon the pagan tribes of Central Africa.

Mohammedanism is anti-Christian and anti-progressive in its essence, and lands where Islam has been permitted to hold sway undisturbed for centuries show the utter failure of this religion to produce a high and stable type of civilization.

Africans may accept the Mohammedan faith more easily than they accept Christianity for the reason that Islam makes compromises, permits polygamy and other evils. But given a fair field and no political influence in favor of Islam, the Christian missionary need not fear the Moslem religious emissary. In Uganda where Mohammedan traders and teachers preceded the Christian missionary Christianity is today paramount. The Christian religion-the religion of

UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFRICA

love-is the most natural religion for the child, and for the childraces.

On entering the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan from the west, on a journey across Africa in 1909, the Bongo chief explained that since the British occupation they had been compelled to permit Moslem traders to travel freely through their country. These traders were degrading their women; and the young boys of the tribe were learning the faith of Mahomet. The chief of the Kreish-a pagan only a few years before-had been on a pilgrimage to Mecca. The Bongo SOME MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS IN THE SUDAN chief asked for a Christian teacher; and the Kreish chief would still be prepared to welcome a white instructor.

The following are the most important tribes in the Sudan still without a Christian missionary: ANGl.o-EGYPTIAN SUDAN I I. The Shatt (Close to Tshaktshak) 12. The Mandala (North of Kos~ J . The Kreish 2. The Banda ~senga) 3. The Beir 4. The Bongo 13. The Jur 14. The Berta (Three sub-divisions s. The Shuli on Abyssinian frontier) 6. The Bari 7. The Makraka CENTRAl. SUDAN 8. The Bolanda (on Jur River) In Bonlu Province 9. The Ngoigolawa (at Kossenga) IS. The Bedde 10. The Golo 16. The Kerri-Kerri

17. The Bolawa 31. The Ekka 18. The Barbur 32. The M'bula 19. The Burra-Nyung 20. The Marghi In Adama'l.t'a 21. The Camerghu 22. The Buduma 33. The Kotoko 34. The Musgun In Muri Province 35. The Lam 23. The Gurkawa 36. The Rei Buba 24. The Ankoi 37. The M'bum ~5. The Gazum 26. The Montoil In the Shari Basin In Bauchi Province 38. The Ailim 27. The Burrumawa 39. The Sara 28. The Jarawa 40. The M'bai 41. The Dai In Kano Province 42. The M'bala 43. The Laka 29. The Maguzawa 44. The Baya 45. The Mandjia In Vola Province 46. The N'Duka 47. The N'gao 30. The Mumie The following language of these tribes should be reduced to writing: a. The Banda e. The M'bum b. The Kreish f. The Musgun c. The Sara g. The Rei Buba d. The Mandjia It is most important to stem the tide of Islam in Africa. A chain of Christian mission stations across the continent will 'only be a front line trench. It is a case of emergency, and unless the Ch~rch awakes and undertakes tho task she will be defeated in Africa.

What are Christians in America doing to meet this serious situation 1 This is not some isolated, negligible district; these are not somo far-off, unimportant tribes, but a vast region of nations that will make or mar the future of Africa. With the exception of two stations of the United Presbyterian Church in the Egyptian Sudan, and a few of the smaller denominations that have lately joined in the work of the Sudan United Mission, not one of the great denominat,ional societies of America holds a single post on this border-line of Islam. "There is no greater opportunity for noble missionary service and superb Christian heroism today than tho contest for the religious conquest of pagan Africa. "

It is time that missionary societies began to grapple with the problem of;the future of Central Africa. Ethiopia is stretching out her hands to God-the tribes are asking for teachers; Christ is stretching out His hands to Ethiopia. We may link those outstretched hands of the dusky children of the Dark Continent with the outstretched hands of the Christ.

the Sudan~Five Against Seven Hundred*

. BY MRS. D. S. OYLER, DOLEIB HILL, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church .' l,""""HE Dinka in the Egyptian Sudan is semi-nomadic, so that work among them is exceedingly difficult. For five or six months of the year they live near the river, to provide a graz- ing place for their cattle, and then when the rains come on, all the . villages are deserted for the people go inland to plant their fields of kaffir corn. Such conditions necessitate a change of location every year. Three young missionaries located at Melut, which appeared more of a center than any other place.

THE AUSTRALIAN MISSION DrSPENSARY. MELUT, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Dr. Trudinger has many Arab patients from the village of Melut and the majority of his patients are Dinkas. He has had unusual success in surgical cases even though they are performed under difficult conditions. One strong, well-built young fellow from a distant village, who was suffering from a large goitre, told the doctor that he did not mind the pain, but he wanted it to be removed because all the girls refused to marry him. The doctor was without proper equipment so that the operation had to be performed in the open, but "The Australian branch of the Sudan United Mission began its work about seven years ago, at Melut. in the Upper Nile Province of the Sudan. The original workers consisted of three young men, one of whom was a doctor, and their thought was to use Melut as a base, and work among the inland Dinkas.

441

it proved successful, and subsequently the young man was able to find a girl who would marry him.

The Sudan presents a great opportunity for medical work. In its fourteen great provinces there are only four missionary doctors at the present time, two of whom have charge of a hospital in Omdurman, under the Church Missionary Society. During the past months a new doctor has arrived, and he will be located near the Uganda border. Dr. Trudinger is the only doctor working among the pagan tribes in the southern Sudan, who has had any practical experience among natives.

On the other hand it is doubtful if there is a village in the southern Sudan that does not have a witch doctor. Each of them is opposed to mission work for the same reason that the sorcerers opposed the Apostle Paul in his work.

In the Upper Nile province, in which Melut is located, Dr. Trudinger is the only representative of the Australian Mission. In the same province, the American Mission (United Presbyterian) has four workers, three ministers, and one industrial missionary. These are working among the Shullas and Nuers. In this district there are seven hundred licensed traders, each a missionary for Mohammedanism. In this territory as large as the state of Iowa are seven hundred Mohammedan missionaries, as against five missionaries of Christ. With God's blessing on the five workers they may become as powerful as Gideon's band in opposing the Midianites.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN AFRICA When an African becomes a Christian he wants to be decent and wants to have his wife and children properly housed, clothed, fed and educated.

The missionary establishes Christian homes, schools, churches and industries. These affect the commercial and political relations and aspirations of the African, as well as his religious life.

If business men should pay all the cost of missions in Africa, the investment would be worth the cost even from a financial point of view.

Medical missions are among the greatest needs and the greatest forces for the uplift of Africa. Sleeping sickness alone has destroyed 65 per cent of the people in some districts.

There are only twenty-six Protestant medical missionaries for 80,- 000,000 Moslems and pagans in Africa. Medical missionaries are called "Makers·of-people-glad." .

Africa heeds teachers-280,OOO are required to supply one for every fiftv children in Central Africa alone.

– There is in Africa only one missionary on the average to every 133,- 000 people.

Fields in

BY H. C. TUCKER Agent of the American Bible Society, Author of "The Bible in Brazil"

T HE Evangelical Christendom, London, says in an editorial on "The Spiritual State of South America": "Bishop Every, who has for many years been Anglican Bishop in South America, says, 'There is unfortunately no question as to the debased moral atmosphere of Latin American lands, and it is impossible not to hold the Church largely responsible. There is no Christian or partially Christian public opinion. Integrity and clean living are not expected. Honor and truth are exceptional. There is a general lax attitude of tolerance to vice. . . . Among the mass of educated men faith is dead. Religion is a matter of custom, not conviction.' There is much more'of the same sad summarizing in the Bishop's words, which constitute a call to missionary effort that cannot be ignored. Yet the Bishop, while lamenting that the Anglican Church in England cannot emulate the action of the American Church in Brazil, dwells on the peculiar difficulties of evangelizing the nominal Roman Catholic population, which is the material close at hand."

Lord Bryce has recently said, "South America, which has hitherto, except at rar~ intervals, stood outside, has now begun to affect the commercial and financial movements of the world. She may before long begin to affect its movements in other ways also, and however little we can predict the part her peoples will play, it must henceforth be one of growing significance for the Old W orId as well as for the New."

The speedy evangelization and Christian up-building of the peoples of South America must be the determining factor of the nature and extent of the influence this continent is to exercise in the future history of the world.

Of great importance are the Neglected Fields of Brazil. Let us in the first place try to define these fields. First, there are the numerous unreached tribes of wild Indians scattered over a vast territory in the interior of Brazil; then there is a large population living in country settlements and villages remote from railroads and the influences of modern progress; and there are still certain classes of individuals in the large cities, the centers of education and industry, to whom no adequate presentation of the Gospel message has yet been made.

Let us· briefly consider these fields in the order indicated. So far as territory and certain problems of a more material nature are 443

concerned the field of the wild Indians in Brazil is the largest and most difficult to be occupied and cultivated.

In the year 1889, I made my first journey of more than a thou- sand miles up the Amazon River and had occasion to go short dis- tances up a few of its numerous tributaries. I wrote at that time in my diary, "One of the chief sections of the country inhabited by the wild Indians is the great interior highlands and the valleys of the Amazon and its tributaries. Much of this territory has never been explored, and no one knows how many souls there are waiting yet to be Christianized and civilized. Persons who have been among some of the tribes and over parts of the country, estimate them at from four hundred thousand to two millions. Judging from the (;xtent of the territory and some facts given recently by German ex?lorers, a reasonable estimate of the number of Indians through all Brazil would be nearly a million and a half. These explorers reported the discovery of seven new tribes of peaceable and industrious Indians in the hitherto unexplored valley of Xingu River. If all the unknown regions were carefully" explored it might be revealed that we have even more than a million of dusky relatives in these wilds who have never yet seen the light or felt the influences of Ohristianity and modern civili",ation.

"The greater part of these people know nothing of the true God and His Son Jesus Ohrist as revealed in the Holy Scriptures. They never use the word Father in connection with their deities, but always Mother,-Mother of the living, Mother of vegetable life, Mother of reproduction,-and thus the MariQlatry of Rome, Mother of God, found an easy introduction. They seem to have no conception of Satan. There are evidences that they believe in immortality. When a corpse is buried they deposit pots containing food; also the firearms of the dead that he may provide himself with game. In the valley of the Amazon some tribes bury their dead in their huts, in the hope that they may be visited while they are asleep by the spirits of those who loved them. These facts and others go to prove that they have some faint ideas of a future life, but one far from the Ohristian's hope of a blessed immortality. I was told that many of those who had been taught to work were bought and sold by the rubbe:t: gatherers and others just as African slaves used to be. One man said to me that he had seven Indian boys employed on a small boat on a trip up one of the rivers and was offered about $150 apiece for them."

I have had occasion to return to the Amazon twice since that time; and further investigations and observations have impressed me with the wide and needy fields for missionary endeavor and enterprise far up the numerous tributaries of this great river system reaching into the heart of Brazil. The Republics of Bolivia and Peru await the Ohristian Ohurch.

NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL

A personal friend of mine in Brazilian government service recently spent some time in surveying and locating an agricultural and industrial project far up the waters of the Rio Branco; he was deeply impressed with the conditions and needs of the Indians in that section and told me that he was convinced that there is great opportunity for an industrial Christian Mission among those red men of the forest.

The marvelous achievement of American engineering and sanitary skill in building the Madeira-Marmore Railroad through the swamps and around the falls, a distance of 220 miles to the borders of Bolivia, commands the admiration of all. I know from personal observation and acquaintance with some of the engineers, constructors and doctors of that great enterprise that their kindness to the Indians has made a profound impression and won confidence. This of itself is an asset for the Christian missionaries who may seek to establish work among these men, and lead them on into the knowledge and enjoyment of the love of Christ.

The Roosevelt-Rondon Expedition across the wilds of Brazil in 1914 awakened interest concerning some of the tribes that inhabit that almost unexplored region. Colonel Rondon, who has accomplished a remarkable piece of work in locating a government telegraph line from Matto Grosso on the La Plata side to the Madeira in the Amazon valley, has for a number of years been taking a growing interest in the Indians of the unexplored interior. In the year 1909 he obtained the first definite information concerning a tribe known as the Arikemes. For two years efforts were made to establish relations with them, and in 1911 the rubber gatherers were able to have friendly intercourse with this Arikeme tribe. A report given by Colonel Rondon indicates that these Indians have shown remarkable capacity and readiness to learn the ways of civilized man. Unfortunately the methods used by some who sought intercourse with them have been disastrous and degrading. Colonel Rondon was horrified with the situation when he went into the territory of the Arikemes in 1913 and at once set to work to counteract and remove the evils. Colonel Rondon succeeded in locating ele~en different tribes, and by showing kindness and love for them has been able to start work of an industrial and civilizing nature.

I have been in sections inhabited by the Indians in Bahia and Minas Geraes, Espirito Santo, Parana and Santa Catharina, and have learned something of the efforts that the government has made from time to time for civilizing and uplifting these Aborigines; my observations however lead me to the conclusion that in the absence of the evangelical Christian motive and basis very little of permanent value and blessing is accomplished.

The second neglected field of Brazil of which I know is an extensive region of country, between the forests inhabited by the wild

Indians and the narrow section of the Republic bordering the seacoast and served by railroads extending a short distance inland. The population of several millions in this field is composed chiefly of descendants of the Portuguese and domesticated Indians with a considerable mixture of Negroes. Many of them are descendants of Indian and Negro concubines and slaves that the early Portuguese adventurers and settlers took from these primitive races. Very few of them can read, and their modes of living and their customs are most rude and primitive. They are settled in small villages and scattered in remote settlements over vast regions of country extending the whole length of the Republic. Together with the colporteurs of the American Bible Society, I have made extensive journeys through this field. The people are generally peaceful, kind, hospitable, indolent, self-satisfied and indifferent as regards the advantages of the wealth-accumulating, modern world. They are backward and undeveloped; their religion is a strange mixture of some of the traditions and rites of Roman Catholicism, the paganism of the Indians, and the fetichism that Negroes brought over from Africa. There are among them famous shrines of miracle-working images; the people make and perform vows to these images with conviction and fidelity. They make long pilgrimages to pay their vows and deposit their offerings at the feet of their gods. A few years ago I visited one of these shrines, the famous Born Jesus de Lapa, and learned many interesting things about the place. The altar is in a grotto which has been enclosed and fitted up somewhat in the style of a church. The irregular walls are thickly hung with figures of hands, feet and other parts, as well as some of the whole body, representing cures of wounds, the bites of snakes and poisonous insects, and all manner of diseases and deformities. There are also figures of animals that were likewise supposed to have been cured of poisonous bites. The devotees made vows that if healed they would make these figures hang as so many testimonials to the power of the image.

Pilgrimages to the temple were not large or very frequent until about 1860. From that date they began to increase; and it is estimated that as many as 25,000 perilons have gone annually to worship at this shrine. It is believed to possess extraordinary healing power, which accounts for the almost incredible statement, that in a region so sparsely settled 25,000 pilgrims would come annually to worship. These poor devotees have contributed from $8,000 to $10,000 a year in votive offerings to the image. The iron box at its feet is ever ready to receive all contributions. Born Jesus de IJapa, in the year 1874, owned three farms well stocked with cattle and horses, a number of slaves, and $50,000 in cash. Before the emancipation act of 1888 it had freed all the slaves, but it is still in possession of the farms, and always has plenty of ready cash on hand.

These shrines and miracle-working images are scattered all through the country and hold powerful sway in the religious thought and life of the masses of the people.

On journeys in the interest of the Bible work I have visited many sections and sought definite information concerning the inhabitants of this great neglected field. In one village of about one hundred and fifty inhabitants I found only three persons who could read. One of these was a visitor from a distant settlement; there was a rude little church in the village, but the people told me they had not seen a priest for seven years. Many similar incidents might be cited to set forth the real conditions of life in which these millions are living, waiting for the dawn of a better day.

And now we come to the third section of the great neglected field. In the enlightened, educated, progressive parts of the country, near the coast, along the railroads, in commercial and industrial centers, there are multitudes of the educated, refined and governing classes to whom as yet no adequate presentation of the claims of Christ and His Gospel have been made. They have long since lost faith in the form and practices of religion prevalent in the country, and not having had the Bible and pure Christianity specially pressed upon their attention, they have drifted away from all serious religious conviction and thought, and have fallen into indifference and all manner of unbelief and skepticism.

The methods of work that the evangelical missions have been able to carryon up to the present, have not provided special agencies adapted to reach and attract the people of these circles.

The student circles in several centers are large and growing. The Young Men's Christian Association might provide for special work to reach and evangelize them. There should be an evangelical ministry, and literature adapted to attract interest and minister to the needs of these large classes of students, and of the educated, prosperous and influential people who move in spheres of social and intellectual life, not yet specially invaded by the missionary and native ministry.

Experience and observation indicate that these students and the educated classes are not always entirely indifferent as to matters of religion and the Bible. I may quote here a sentence or two from a report of one of our colporteurs handed in a few days ago. I urged him to make special effort to try to circulate the Bible among the student body of the city of Rio de Janeiro. We made the suggestion a matter of earnest prayer and he came in later and handed me this statement: "In the School of Law on Floriano Peixoto Street in a few days, I sold about 40 Bibles and a number of copies of the Psalms. Among a large number of young men I have noted some interest and high appreciation of the moral and religious value of the Bible notwith-

standing their lack of confidence owing to their Roman Catholic education. What has greatly impressed and surprised me has been the ready acceptance with which this precious book has been received by them.

"The last three days among the young men in the Medical School during the four hours daily that they remain in the lobbies of the school, I have been surrounded by a large group of students examining the book, reading, discussing, and making comparisons. It was notable that one large class, with the exception of three or four young men, bought Bibles, even the President of the school himself bought a copy. One thing that strikes me favorably is that during all these years that colporteurs ·have worked assiduously among the people of the city, I have never known a time when the people showed such deep interest in the reading of this Book. Can it be that we are in the very beginning of a great religious awakening¥ God permit that it may be so; and may He richly bless our humble friends. "

An increasing number of young men from this field -are going to the United States to be educated, where many of them are brought under religious influences and convictions. Returning home they find no special evangelical Christian work among the classes of society to which they belong and consequently soon drift with the current of indifference and worldliness.

If there was a mission and ministry to the circles in society to which they belong, these students would find a congenial atmosphere on their return to Brazil and would be a valuable acquisition to the Christian forces. It would not be an easy matter to overstate the case of this part of the neglected field and to urge the claims of these millions who are largely guiding the destiny of the nation.

The needs of these three neglected sections of the great Neglected Field, from the wild interior outward to the enlightened and progressive coast might be reversed in order and emphasis put upon the method of the work and its beneficial and logical results among the educated, governing and progressive classes. They in turn might become missionary in spirit and practice, and find a large opportunity in the interior for their service and gifts. Whatever the methods that may be thought wisest, the claims of the three sections are strong and perhaps all three phases of the problem should be attacked at the same time.

"It is of supreme importance that the churches move together. The international responsibility of the Church is so vast, so difficult and so urgent that nothing less than united plan and action will avail. "-John R. Mott.

I~SlDE THE STAR OF HO PE MISSION, PATERSON, N. J

The Star of Hope in Paterson BY PETER STAM, JR., PHIl,ADELPHIA, PA.

PETER STAM was born in Holland, the son of a country inn- keeper. While he as sisted in the inn he became an agile bil- liard player, an expert drink-mixer, and an amateur actor on the country stage. His father, besides being an ilill-keeper, conducted a ship-dismantlin g busin ess, and the son shared man y a perilous journey over the North Sea in convoying homeward disabl ed ships.

At the age of twenty-three the young man carne to America in search of adventure and" to make his fortune." In order to learn the English language quickly, he settled in an American community and later moved to Paterson, New J ersey. He was, in succession, a mason's laborer, a jewelry peddler, a printer, a silk-finish er and a carpenter.

On one of his jewelry-peddling trips he met a quiet Christian young lady, also from Holland, who led him to the Saviour and who after wards became his wife. A woman in Hackensack also helped him by giving him it Holland-English Testament. After his marriage the Lord prospered him .and in ten to fifteen years he had a large business as builder, lumber dealer and real estate agent.

About fifteen years ago, ~th a group of workers, he b~gan to hold monthly meetings in the Paterson almshouse and later added meetings in the county jail, in hospitals, rescue hom es, and in the open air. The officials in charge of the institutions saw the value of his work and gave him their cooperation.

449

At these meetings there have been some remarkable conversions. "Old John" a notorious silk mill robber, listened in his prison cell to the speaking and singing; he was convicted of sin, and confessed to several robberies of which he had not been suspected. After his prison term, John joined the church and has constantly witnessed to his Saviour for more than five years.

As Mr. Starn prospered and his interest in mission work grew, the desire became stronger to devote his entire life and money to the Lord's work, and he gradually devoted less time to business until in 1919 he sold out his lumber yard and established the first "Star of Hope Mission" about five years ago in a small rented room in the Jewish section of Paterson. This has since moved to new quarters. Then a larger vision opened before him. After prisoners were released from jail they found the world hostile and no home awaiting them. Realizing the need of a suitable place to take care of those who wished an opportunity to do better, Mr. Starn determined to build an ideal mission home, with full provisions for giving material as well as spiritual help to those in need.

An old livery stable, cobwebbed and rat-infested, was in some months utterly transformed into a modern plant worth $50,000. On the first floor is a large and commodious auditorium, with piano, choir gallery, and seats for about 600 people. There is also a reading room, reception hall, office, clothes dispensary, and garage for a Gospel auto for open-air work. On the second floor is a sewing room, a suite of six rooms for the assIstant missionary and his family, a disinfecting room, bath room, and twelve bed rooms, available for those worthy of support.

There are five or six regularly paid workers, augmented in summer by others who help in the out-of-doors meetings. There are also many volunteer speakers, singers and players. Mr. Stam has been successful in getting many laymen interested. Missionary volunteers have been raised up for other fields. In the last few years, twenty-four young people have through its influence decided to give their lives to the work of Christ, one of whom has gone to Africa, one to South America, and others are engaged in Paterson, Chicago, Grand .Rapids and elsewhere.

One of the recent annual reports gives some idea of the large work done by the mission: Meetings held during the year-in prison, 73; almshouse, 39; isolation hospital, 10; Holland Home, 7; Florence Crittenton Home, 5; Gypsy Camp, 3 ; regular meetings in Star of Hope, 148; Sabbath School, 43; sewing class, 23; open air meetings, 50; mission meetings in churches, 5; funeral services among foreigners, 4.

Visits made-in prison, 48; almshouse, 8; hospital, 41; caIls at homes of prisoners, indifferent, sick, strangers, etc., 788.

H. Wyburn-A Friend

Late Superintendent of the McAt~ley Water Street Mission BY ERNEST D. PIERSON, BROOKLYN, NEW YORK T HE earth-life of John H. Wyburn, the friend of the friendless, of the despised and rejected of men, closed on March 17, 1921, at the McAuley Water Street Mission, which has been for over twenty years the center of his untiring labors for God and humanity. His memory will not soon fade from the hearts of the thou- sands in America and England whom he helped to raise from degradation to righteousness. Many of these men, saved from the slavery of sin to enjoy the freedom of God, have dedicated their new life to saving others. They have entered the ministry and evangelistic work, they were called to di- rect missions in various parts of the country, while many are en- gaged in. Christian and rescue work in their own communities.

So the seed sown in McAuley Mission has been carried far and wide, and has brought forth con- stant and abundant harvests. John H. Wyburn was himself a regenerated man. For some years during his early manhood he had lived in the bondage of strong drink. He knew what it meant to fall from a comfortable estate, to lose all that men hold JOHN H. WYBURN most dear and to sound the depths of want and despair. It might have been said of him in those bitter years, as Dante's fellow-citizens said of him, that he had vis- ited hell. '1'he remembrance of those sad, never forgotten experi- ences, made John Wyburn tender towards erring humanity and espe- cially for the weaker ones who fell and fell again. "We never give a man up in Water Street" he often said, and would mention certain men who had again and again succumbed to temptation but who eventually won out and are today consistent Christian workers. No man is a hopeless case, though the world may consider him beyond saving. The immortal element within him is only drugged, or sleeping, and the Spirit of God is able to revivify and transform his whole being.

The "House of Miracles" is a name well justified by the history 451

of Water Street Mission. Here the halt and the lame are made to walk, the blind to see, men are even raised from the dead. Many down there tell every night the story of their redemption. It seems incredible that these prosperous-looking men have been transformed from the wastage of society. Infidels attracted to the mission out of curiosity, if. they did not come to scoff, have remained to pray.

"vVhat impresses me most about the converts of the McAuley Mission is the happiness they find in serving God," said a distinguished visitor. "So many Christians seem to take religion sourly, and do not get real joy out of it as you do here."

John H. vVyburn was a happy man, and he generated sunshine wherever he went. The heart-breaking trials and disappointments of rescue-mission work were never allowed to cloud his hopes. His patience was infinite and his faith never wavered. He had himself come successfully through discouraging and backsliding experiences, so that he did not despair of others.

John H. Wyburn was born in Taunton, England, on March 17, 1858, and came to America at the age of nineteen. He entered the grocery business and was so successful that in a few years he was in a fair way to acquire wealth. He joined a Baptist church and was pressed into active work in the Sunday-school as secretary and assistant librarian. As he afterwards acknowledged, his religion had not touched him deeply for he had joined the church as a respectable thing for a business man to do. He had not accepted Christ as his personal Saviour, Friend, and Master of his life. As a result he fell away and drink gradually acquired a mastery over him. He was generous-hearted, and fond of gay companionship. Those who choose the easiest w~ do not readily learn that the flowery fetters that seem so easy to sever, in time become bands of steel that grow heavier day by day until the poor victim loses power to escape by his own. strength. So the time came when John Wyburn was helpless in the grip of the habit that was ruining his life. He sometimes disappeared for months so that his family were obliged to advertise for him. It was during one of these disappearances that his business was taken away from him on the ground that he was a habitual drunkard. When he found that the courts had practically pronounced him an outlaw he plunged more deeply into dissipation in order to forget. One daythirty-two years ago–a convert of the McAuley Mission gave him a letter of introduction to S. H. Hadley as a man who would help him. John Wyburn knew nothill'g then of the McAuley Mission, or that Mr. Hadley was then the superintendent, but thought that here was perhaps an opportunity to make a strike for ten dollars. Mr. Had- ley was not at home when the wretched drunkard called, so he spent the afternoon wandering about trying to borrow money. Fortunately he did not obtain much for his remaining friends were few, and in the evening he found his way back to the Water Street Mission. He

JOHN H. WYBURN-A FRIEND INDEED

awoke from a heavy sleep in the chapel, still clutching the letter of introduction to Mr. Hadley. What occurred at the interview when he presented his letter is best described in Mr. Wyburn's own words:* "After Mr. Hadley read the letter through he said, 'Well, what can I do for you?' I told him that I wanted to get sobered up so that I could go back to my business. 'And is that all you want?' he asked. A moment later, his face beaming with light and love, he said, 'What you need, dear brother, is Jesus Christ as your Friend and Saviour; He will sober you up and you will never want another drink.' I accepted his invitation to stay for the meeting."

Mr. Wyburn never forgot that meeting which "turned his life around," led to his regeneration and made him the instrument under God of saving many who had fallen like himself. The testimonies of saved men heard that night brought him comfort and hope; here was what he needed, here was a cure for all his ills. But a victory over self was not won at once. His story is: "I went to the penitent form at the close of the meeting, and the devil followed me every step of the way. When I got down on my lrnees to pray, he very vividly brought to my mind myoid life of unbelief, and he said, 'What's the use of your praying? You don't believe in prayer anyhow.' I got up and down, up and down several times, but the victory was finally won and sweet deliverance came to me-victory through the might and power of the blessed blood of Jesus, and from that moment I have never wanted a drink of whiskey. Just before this every drop of blood in my veins was crying out for whiskey. It had b~en impos- sible for me to satisfy the craving. But Jesus had taken me at my word the very second I said 'I will.' The old life passed away and Jesus came into my heart and life and made it impossible for me to drink. A new man in Ohrist Jesus does not want whiskey and though I suffered the tortures of the damned-and while it seemed as if all the demons in hell were tugging at my life-yet Jesus was with me all night long. It was the most strenuous fight I ever had. The devil was after my soul. He had me once, 'tis true, but he let me go and he can't have me any more. From that time I have been a free man in Ohrist Jesus."

Mr. Wyburn determined from that hour to devote his life to the rescue of others who had fallen through drink. He developed a passionate desire to save souls, and after a few years in the ranks of rescue mission workers became Superintendent of the Bowery Mission. In 1899 he resigned to go out West but returned to New York in 1900 to become Mr. Hadley's assistant at the McAuley Mission. On the latter's death he was elected to the office of superintendent and so continued until he was called Home.

•Tohn Wyburn's qualities endeared him to all with whom he was brought in contact. He was of a kind-hearted disposition with an eager and unfailing sympathy for all who were in trouble.

-To1d by Philip I. Roberts, in "The Dry Dock of a Thousand Wrecks" (Flemlng H. Revell Company). 3

His patience was often sorely tested but his sunny smile was full of benevolence and love, and carried with it a blessing that warmed the heart. He was modest and retiring, shunning the limelight, yet somehow he dominated the scene wherever he was. His company was inspiring and ennobling, you were conscious of spiritual poverty and yearned to be a better man. He captured the hearts of men by soft approaches and not by storming the citadel which is often the way, and effective, with some evangelists. At the services in the mission he encouraged the converts to lead while he took an inconspicuous position. But "where he sat was the head of the table."

Mr. Wyburn owed much during the strenuous years of struggle at the McAuley Mission to the unfailing stimulus and the cooperation of Mrs. Wyburn, and of his daughter Elizabeth. His wife shared his enthusiasm, his eagerness to save souls, and their home in the mission building was a social center where all were welcomed. Here the young convert struggling painfully up the slope towards the light found himself in a different atmosphere from that which he had known in his years of wandering away from the decencies of life. This happy Christian household reminded him of a home, of a wife forsaken, and awakened dreams that the joys of the past might again be realized. As a result, many families were reunited after long years through the kind offices of the superintendent and his faithful wife, and way~ard boys long lost returned to the mother and the fireside to which they had been so long strangers.

In Flanders and France and other lands of the Allies stately monuments arise to the fame of great soldiers, the captains of marching men, conspicuous for bravery and in the arts of destruction. A modest stone in Greenwood marks the last resting place of a great soldier of Christ who saved thousands in His Name. He lives in their hearts today. There can be no nobler memorial.

o LI'L' LAMB By PAUL LAWRENCE DUNBAR, The Negro Poet o tell de Shepud whaih you hide; o Ii'!' lamb out in de col', He woaInit'l'yloaumbw!alkin' by His side, De Moalsit'al'hlacmalbl !you to de fol', He know you weak, He know you so'; He hyeah you bleatin' on de hill; o But come, don't stay away no mo,' Comoe hyeah an' keep yo' mo'nin' still. liT lamb I li'l'lambl An' atah while de lamb he hyeah De Mastah sen' de Shepud fo'f; De Shepud's voice a-callin' c1eah- o He wandah Souf, he wandah No'f, Sweet Ii'!' lamb! liT lamb!

He answah from de brambles thick, He wandah Eas,' he wandah Wes'; "0 Shepud, Ise a-comin' quick,"- The owiIni''!'al-armenbc!hin' at his breas', Yo' Ii'!' lamb! (

A Doctor's Experience in West

"Y BY DR. H. L. WEBER, EFULAN, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA OUNG man, what are you going to do with your life ~" was the question that D. L. Moody put to me one day years ago as we came down from" Round Top." "Give it to the Lord in foreign service," was my reply. "Have you ever won any souls to Christ ~" was his next inquiry. "No," I replied. ,'Vell, " said he, "if you can't win them in America, don't expect to do it in the foreign field."

That was an ice bath to my ardent young enthusiasm, nevertheless I realized the practical truth of his statement, and it stuck in my soul like a barbed arrow.

A few years later, when I had completed my medical course and was leaving for a hospital internship, a friend remarked, "What an opportunity for souls you will have!" Here was another thrust in the same sensitive spot. From that time foreign field thoughts and ambitions were inseparably linked up with those two remarks. Not long afterward I was face to face with a young man who was soon going out into eternity, without a knowledge of the Way of Life. As I realized the situation and my responsibility I had not a few of Jonah's symptoms as he fled from His Nineveh duty. Vhen I would fain talk with the boy about his soul, Satan had my thoughts and lips glued fast. In desperation I went to my room and prayed. In distress of soul I cried to the Lord for this young man's salvation, and when the victory was won, it would be difficult to say whether the lad or I was the happier. One pledge I made with the Lord: "That if this was a taste of the joy of soul-winning, then no patient of mine should face death without having had the Opportunity of Life offered to him.

Last year's report of Efulan Medical Mission station contains the item: "Of the non-Christian patients entering the Schauffier Hospital eighty-four per cent. became followers of Christ before leaving. The Christian patients have also found a closer walk with their Master while in the hospital. "

This has been accomplished through prayer, for the first aim of the medical staff in dealing with patients is to give them a cure that will last. Every non-Christian is sick with a very deadly disease which it is our chief concern to heal. The Great Physician left a prescription that has lost none of its potency, and still has mighty life-giving-power. It is: "If you live in Me, and My words live in you, ask what you will and it shall be done unto you."

455

A man by name Mejap, who for years had lived near to the mission and had availed himself of its medical advantages, still retained his old superstitions, and was content to keep his numerous wives. One day a member of a little band suggested that we pray for him, together with about a dozen other hard cases. As the weeks and months passed some of these men began to line up on the side of Christ, but Mejap obstinately resisted every advance. We continued to pray until he was the last of the dozen still unconverted. The doctor was leaving for America on furlough. Mejap lay sick. The last professional call was being made and the matter of his spiritual condition was faced, when old Mejap, weak and trembling, sat up on his bed. Between gasps for breath he said to the crowd gathered, "I want to say to you all that today I confess Jesus as my Saviour and it is a real thing with me. " The exigencies of war carried old Mejap far into another tribe. Returning enfeebled after months of trial and sickness his testimony was: "God truly saved, kept, and brought me back to my own people, and I shall follow Him in a real following," and he kept his promise.

Some of the means we use with our patients are: tactful persistence, feeding them on the Word of God in morning prayers, in meetings adapted to their understanding and needs, and volunteer testimonies from some of their own number. We talk to them alone individually and pray for them by name, often letting them know of it. We talk or pray with everyone coming to the operating table, and we give Christ the credit for all medical and spiritual successes. In crises when all scientific means have failed many have been brought through by intercession and are urged to give their lives to God in recognition of that fact. Upon all our patients we lay the pleasurable burden of bringing the Good News to their own people as they return home. We have the Word of God ready for use in the shape of a pocket edition of essential verses.

In this way bodies wrecked and decayed with disease take on a new meaning, when back of the putrifaction one can see a precious soul for whom the Saviour died. The one thing that makes the work constantly new and ever inspiring, even in the face of loathsomeness, is not the bringing of physical relief alone, but much more, the giving of Eternal Life. Why should any mission worker patch up an old hulk and stow no eternal merchandise in the hold?

Every native assistant should be so spiritually equipped as to be able to render" first aid" to the soul as well as to the body of a patient.

A short time ago there was relayed in a hammock from town to town for seventy miles to this station a human being so ugly and disfigured by disease that no town through which she passed would consent to this poor invalid remaining in it even for a moment. So repulsive was she that men declined to touch the hammock pole, and

A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA

consigned the job to the women of each town through which she came. We received her in the hospital and healed her poor body, but could not think it right to send her back home with the same loathsome disease of soul. She was doubly cured by the Great Physician, and the joy light shone from her poor old scarred face.

A tumor mass of seventy-six pounds was removed from its owner. Should a follower of Christ be expected to simply relieve a man or woman only of such a physical weight, and leave a greater burden on the heart? The Great Physician had a purpose in His healings.

To win souls on the foreign field, or anywhere else, a worker must be "connected.up," and he must" get-on-the-job." With all personal obstructions removed the results will be in proportion to his earnest intercession and faithful witness.

Some time ago a mass of corruption, named Ela, was taken into the hospital, a tough old heathen. We finally brought him into physical condition for a much needed operation, but twenty-four hours before the time set for the operation we discovered he had leprosy. The question arose, should we operate upon a leper, or should he be sent away immediately. The former course involved grave dangers to the medical staff and others; the latter would mean long years of living death, as well as a grievous disappointment to one of Christ's newly born, for Ela had accepted Christ sometime after his arrival in the hospital. We consulted the Great Physician and received the assurance of His protection. We operated successfully and later the leper's wife and son also became Christians, and all returned home healed in heart. Was the risk worth while?

Few patients resent the honest and tactful effort of a physician or nurse for their spiritual welfare. They welcome the Master's touch upon their lives in crises of sickness and disease. Wisdom is demanded in the selection of the tackle, and skill in its use. A good general rule is: Hook one at a time, and alone. A crowd spoils fishing. A movement or sound will often foil your effort and lose the catch. For bait, nothing compares with the adapted Word of God.

One morning I was called from the breakfast table to interfere in a palaver involving some widows whose husband had died during the night. The male relatives according to custom were about to force the widows away into indescribable cruelty and brutality. As I stood urging them not to wreak their vengeance and ugliness upon the innocent women, I was prompted to speak to two of the leaders who were standing apart from the rest, sullen and angry. Stepping up to them I said, "Would you mind coming into the dispensary 7" As I passed my medical assistant I said, "Take one of these men," and he knew what I meant. Sitting beside Esibikua and pointing out the words (he could not read), substituting the man's name in place of "he" I began to read the passage, "If Esibiklla believes on the Son of God, he has eternal Hfe, but if Esibikua obeys not the Son he

shall not see life, but the anger of God rests on Esibikua." At this point he interrupted me by saying: "I want to say something." Then he poured out an exceptional heart burden and hunger. During the preceding afternoon and far into the night Esibikua had witnessed his tribal brother as he had wilfully rejected every advance and effort that the medical staff, Christian patients, and others had made for his salvation. Esibikua said: "I am not a fool to be lost as my brother was, I want to confess Jesus right now." He then told me how his five wives had kept him from taking this step, and added, "Not one of them is a Christian and I want a Christian wife to help me," so we both kneeled down and asked the Lord to' supply this need.

While Esibikua was accepting Christ in the operating room, the other man was taking Him as Saviour in the drug room. Ten days after Esibikua had returned home he came back and entered the hospital for a minor operation. The following Sunday afternoon at the close of a little Gospel service with the patients, I asked if anyone wanted to accepted Christ as his Saviour, and Esibikua's favorite wife responded. Upon leaving the hospital the man said to me, "Jesus is real, isn't He? He gave exactly what we asked."

If Jesus Christ is not so real that our requests are His desire then it must be that our connection is broken.

SOME INTERESTING FACTS ABOUT AFRICA Nearly one-fourth of the land area of the globe is in Africa. Africa is large enough to include the United States, the British Isles, Germany, France, Norway, Sweden, Italy, Argentina, China, India and several Belgiums and Spains.

The population of Africa is about equal to that of North America. Every ninth person in the world lives in Africa.

The black race doubles once in forty years. The white race doubles once in eighty years.

Africa's coast line is equal to the distance around the world. There are 40,000 miles of navigable rivers and lakes-equal to thirteen times the distance from New York to San Francisco.

Africa has now 25,000 miles of railroad, but needs forty times this mileage to have the same proportion as America.

All of Africa, with the exception of Liberia and Abyssinia, is under the control of European governments.

Africa supplies more copper than Europe and America combined; has five times as much iron as North America; one-half the world's gold; two-thirds of its ivory; nine-tenths of its diamonds; over half of the rubber and cocoa.

The slave trade is nominally driven out of Africa, but contract forced labor, especially in Portuguese territory, is practically slavery.

Ninety per cent. of the Africans are reached by European and American commerce, but only ten per cent. are touched by the Gospel.

Japanese be Christians—II*

Stories of Twice-Born Men and Women of Japan BY GEORGE GLEASON, OSAKA, JAPAN Representative of the International Y MeA in Japan REVEREND TSUNETERU MIYAGAWA-A SHINTO CONVERT On a springlike Sunday in January, 1876, a group of schoolboys walked through the streets of Kumamoto in South Japan, singing "Jesus, I My Cross Have Taken" and other Christian hymns. On the top of Hana-oka-yama, a hill overlooking the city, they knelt and after prayer signed and sealed their names on an oath-paper covenanting to enlighten the darkness of their country by preaching the Gospel of God, even if it should mean the sacrifice of their lives. From that group have come Ebina, Kozaki, Kanamori and Miyagawa. What does Japan not owe to the spiritual leadership of these men, still active in Christian evangelism !

Miyagawa went to Captain Janes' house to study Christianity in order to oppose it, for he saw an opportunity to prepare himself to become the champion of Shintoism in its conflict with Christianity. "The whole school," writes one of the pupils of Captain Janes, "was like a boiling cauldron. Studies were neglected, groups of five, six, or seven began to study the Bible in the recitation rooms, in the dining room or in their own private rooms. Some of them not more than twelve years of age were impelled to speak to others."

Miyagawa's father in a rage snatched him from the school and sent him for private tutoring to an old Shinto priest.

" At one of my first interviews I asked this old scholar to tell me where the Shinto paradise was. He replied that it was in the sun. But I objected that the sun was a planet that was burning itself out. He replied that there was still one spot that was cool where was built a large Shinto temple. Then I asked him which was the first coun- . try on this earth to become civilized. Of course he mentioned Japan. Again I objected that Egypt was civilized at least 5,000 years before Japan was known. On repeating my interview to my father he made no reply and I ceased to go to the old man for further instruction."

In the fall of 1876 Miyagawa was one of the famous Kumamoto Band of fifteen who formed the first theological class in Doshisha University. After finishing his studies and teaching schooJ for three years, Mr. Miyagawa began in the Osaka Church his one and only pastorate. For nearly forty years, with the aid of his able wife, this Beecher of Japan has hurled his invectives against the evils of "This article is from Mr. George G1eason's book "What ShaH I Think of Japan ?"-just from the press of the Macmillan Company, New York.

459

Japanese society and expounded Ohrist as the Saviour of the Empire. His church, almost from the first self-supporting, has grown to 1,000 members with a $6,000 budget, three assistant pastors, and a woman worker. For twenty years he has issued the Osaka Kodan, a monthly containing his sermons and other articles. Mr. Miyagawa was the chairman in West Japan of the recent "Three Years' Evangelistic Oampaign" and served for many years as the president of the local Young Men's Ohristian Association. Two years ago his parish made a record for benevolences in Japan by raising $50,000 for a new church home.

MADAM ASAKO HIROOKA-A WOMAN BANKER The life story of Madam Hirooka, business woman, educator, patriot and Christian orator, is a witness to the power of the Bible to remake character even at the age of sixty. In her girlhood she received the usual training in lady-like accomplishments, but her thirsty mind longed for more. Untaught, she learned to read the books boys studied until her family, when she was thirteen years old, actually forbade her to read any more.

Married at seventeen from the wealthy Mitsui family into an Osaka business house she discovered that her rich husband was spending his time in amusements, leaving the management of his affairs to others. Realizing that financial troubles were approaching, she began to prepare. Working night after night, the young wife mastered arithmetic, bookkeeping and commercial slbjects. Five years after the wedding, during a panic, the crash came and her new family was nearly bankrupt.

From that time separating from her husband and quite alone, with remarkable ability she took full charge of the firm, opened a profitable coal mine near Moji, started the Kajima Bank, the Daido Life Insurance Oompany, and exploited agricultural lands in Korea. For nearly forty years, until the marriage of her only daughter, Madam Hirooka was one of the prominent business persons of the Empire.

Her conversion dates from a dinner with a few friends at the Osaka Hotel ten years before her death. Mr. Naruse, president of the Tokyo Woman's University, which she had backed for many years, pointing to her remarked to Mr. Miyagawa: "This uncouth woman needs religion; you better teach her." This stinging remark of a trusted friend broke through. Then began that intimate study of the Bible with her pastor, often taking three or four hours a week, which resulted two years later in her baptism. She was received .into the church at the same service as several Sunday-school pupils. The queen of finance had become a little child.

Three months after the baptism of the mother her daughter came to Mr. Miyagawa and said: "My servants say the devil is get-

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS?

ting to be an angel." Another servant in the Tokyo Mitsui family said to the newly-born old lady: "Now that you have become so much kinder I hope you will live a long time. "

Her magazine articles are signed Kyuten Jukki Sei ("nine times falling, nine times rising again"), a true description of her life, referring to Proverbs 24: 16, "A righteous man falleth seven times and riseth up again."

Madam Hirooka was one of the great Christian evangelists of Japan. In connection with the United Evangelistic Campaign she toured from north to south and south to north, making her thrilling, almost terrific, appeals for pure Christian living. One night at Shimonoseki she held a vast theater audience of 2,000 for a solid hour with her virile Gospel message. She always dressed in European clothes which made her quickly recognized everywhere she went.

Her main interest was the woman problem, the arrows of whieh from a child had pierced her soul. Many a time have I heard her eloquent damnation of the pernicious customs tolerated by law and by society. But with her there was but one solution-the Bible and Christianity. An American newspaper woman who had certain theories that education and environment make men and women once interviewed Madam Hirooka and tried to get her ideas confirmed by this keen Japanese mind. But the Oriental busines!! woman kept reiterating what the Occidental writer kept ignoring, that without the Spirit of the Living God working in the hearts of men, these things could not be done.

Prayer was a great problem to Madam Hirooka. She had never experienced tender dealings from father, mother or husband and did not know how to speak to God as a loving Father. She had suffered much, but her first tears were shed one summer morning on the mountain side at Karuizawa, when all the clouds upon her spirit vanished and she was lifted into full fellowship with her Lord. After the happy tear drops had rained down she lifted her eyes, the morning mists were rolling up, the cooing of the wood pigeons and the early notes of the nightingale seemed to be praising God with a sweetness never known before. From that morning in the great outdoors until her death God and His Presence were a vital reality to her.

BARON ICHIZAEMON MORIMURA-A MILLIONAIRE NOBLEMAN Halls were not large enough when the "big business" evangelists, Madam Hirooka and Baron Morimura were advertised to speak. The testimony of this gray-haired pair, both converted when over sixty and working with an intensity which put to shame many a younger Christian, was irresistible. Had Baron Morimura lived another month he would have been eighty years old. For the last quarter of his life he was an ardent Christian, having been converted during a visit to America. Although he traveled about the

empire, preaching in nearly every large center, he was baptized only two years before his death and then at his own residence and by an unordained evangelist who had spent twenty-three years of his life in jail. By selecting Mr. Y. Koji to perform this ceremony Baron Morimura registered his protest against division and formalism in the Christian Church.

This millionaire, head of the Morimura Company, Exporters and Importers, began his career as shop boy in a dry goods store. At eighteen he was a petty dealer in tobacco pouches. At thirty-six he organized the firm which still bears his name. At fifty-three he was appointed manager of the Nihon Ginko, the Bank of England and Japan, which post he filled for eighteen years. Later he established the Morimura Bank. Four years before his death he was created a peer and given the title of Baron. The kindly face under its canopy of snow white hair will remain a vivid picture in the hearts of those who heard this prosperous business man exhort his countrymen to follow his Christ.

PROFESSOR SAKUZO YOSHINo-A LEADER FOR DEMOCRACY In May, 1919, Robert Gailey, of China, went with me to Tokyo Imperial University, the school de luxe of the Oriental world, and there met Professor Yoshino, authority in international politics and president of the University Christian Association. Gailey asked if there were any signs of democracy in Japan.

Dr. Yoshino replied: "The university students are turning demo- crats so fast that we are trying to slow them down to keep them from becoming Bolsheviks."

Then this Christian educator told us how a few days before, when the agitation in China against Japan's demands for Shantung was at its height, three of his pupils went over to call on some Chinese in Tokyo. The men from abroad were afraid. They thought the Japanese had come to start something. But when they heard this little deputation express sympathy for China in her plight they were dumb with surprise.

The professor's eyes shone as he explained to us his "Shinjin Kai" (Society of New Men), of fifty university graduates-a group of educated reformers. A score of these had recently banded them- selves together to study in close contact the labor situation in their empire. They had gone out into the shops and factories to work and live with the laborers. Here were twenty disciples under the guid- ance of a Christian prophet getting first-hand information with which to help solve a great social problem when the crisis in Japan should become acute. .

Professor Yoshino's experience peculiarly fits him to guide Japan at this time. His years of residence in the University Chris- tian Association dormitory, when twenty years ago he came down

from the north a poor college student, gave him the Christian background. His knowledge of China, gained by three years' residence in Tientsin when he was tutor in Yuan Shih K'ai's family, and his three years of study in America and Europe in 1910-1913, have given him an insight of both the East and the West.

As professor of Political History in the Imperial University Law College, Dr. Yoshino stands in a position to send from his classes a steady stream of young political leaders with the Christian world view. The general public, too, looks to him for guidance. The circulation of The Central Review (Chuo Koran), the magazine through which he preaches his progressive ideas, has increased its monthly circulation from 11,000 to 55,000 in the last four years.

The development of a few more leaders like these is the solution of the problem of the Far East. Here is the call to British and American young men and women, to go to Japan, dig down into the life of that forward looking nation, and help to develop Christians of this type. Let us, the followers of Christ, buttress the Japanese Church until "the menace of Japan" shall be changed to the blessing of the Orient. Where is there a greater challenge to constructive service?

A CHINESE PRIEST SAVED THROUGH A DREAM* Mr. A. Seipel, of the China Inland Mission, Ningtu Kiangsi, tells the story of an evangelist who on a recent tour took a little rest in a temple about three miles from his outstation. Among the priests was a vegetarian_who for five year:s had lived in the temple to be able to serve the idols more sincerely. He heard the Gospel for the first time but the good news did not touch his heart. He did everything he could to make it impossible for the evangelist to preach the Gospel in the nearby hamlets.

After some time, however, he had a dream in which he saw, 'in the temple where he lived, three different rooms. The room to the right contained nothing but idols; the room to the left nothing but big black coffins. The middle room was so bright and glistening that his eyes hardly could stand it. Here three men stood before him and one of them said: "If you go to the right you walk in the darkness; if you go to the left your fate is the same-darkness, leading down to hell. Why not follow me? Upon my path there is light and joy and my way leads on and up to heaven."

The man then awoke, and being anxious to know what this strange dream might mean, he went to the evangelist and told him the story. God used the evangelist to open this man's eyes and turn him from darkness to light, from the power of Satan to the true God.

This vegetarian devotee had lived in the temple with the expectation of getting high merit, yet at the same time he had not minded living in the greatest filth of sin. At once he broke with everything of the old life because he had obtained the very best-Jesus Christ Himself. As a thank offering he gave twenty dollars to the church. Now he lives in his own house and God has already used him in leading others to the Lord Jesus.

*From China's Millions.

A SYRIAN MISSIONARY'S

The red, summer sun had just dropped behind the Lebanon Mountains beyond the Valley of the Upper Jordan, and in the brief, beautiful, starlit twilight a little group of Americans sat conversing near their tents on a grassy knoll on the southern slope of Mt. Hermon. The leader of the group was the Rev. vVilliam K. Eddy, personally beloved and revered in every village and hamlet of all southern Syria. He was making one of his regular missionary tours among the churches and schools and the lower Lebanon field. The other members of the group were young American University graduates, teaching for a short term in the Syrian Protestant College and spending part of their summer vacation on this missionary itinerary. The young men were learnedly discussing telepathy, giving tnany incidents as illustrations of thought-transference.

As the sky grew darker and the stars brighter a lull came in the conversation and the missionary who had been silent up to this point quietly told the following: "Late one night after I had been asleep for some time in my house in Sidon, I was suddenly awakened by a sharp sound"; (Mr. Eddy snapped his fingers loudly). "I sat up in bed; the room was quite dark, and it was raining heavily outside. A distinct voice came to me 'Go to the home of Elder Najeeb in Mukdoushi.' I arose, went out into the storm, saddled my horse and rode through the city streets and along the narrow mountain trails up to the village where the elder lived. At his house I dismounted and immediately the door was opened by the man and his brother. They said to me, 'We were expecting you. Father is h(!re dying and you know he has never come Home. We have been praying for you to come to lead him to the Saviour.' I spoke with the father about the Way of Life and prayeq with him, and the old man before long went with radiant face to his heavenly home. After saying good-bye to the sons, I mounted my horse, rode down to Sidon through the cold, beating rain and went back to bed."

The narrative ended without comment and we eagerly asked: "Was that telepathy?"

"No," quietly came the reply; "that was the Spirit of God calling one of His undershepherds to go out on the mountainside at night and bring a lost sheep home."

There was no more sophomoric discussion of the spirit world that night. We younger men had seen a vision on the very hillside where the transfigured Christ appeared to a little group of disciples centuries before. With deepened faith and feeling, evening prayer was offered and this lesson in Divine telepathy has never been forgotten.

GEORGE T. SCOTT.

464

Work in

By DR. J. L. NISBET Royal National Missionary of the Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen C HRISTIANITY was embraced as a ~tate religion in Iceland in the year 1000 A. D.. Previous to the coming of the Christian religion, heathen worship was the rule, but an Icelander called Thorvaldur the Far-Traveled was converted while jourueying in Europe. His faith was proved by his works, for on his return to his native land he took with him a Saxon bishop, who was instrumental in leading some of his fellow-countrymen to a knowledge of Christ. ~ The exemplary lives of those few early believers spoke louder than any argument in words for the Christian religion. Slowly, but steadily, their influence spread until it reached the Althing (Assembly) itself, when the question was brought up as to whether Christianity should be admitted as the religion for all. There was a wide divergence of opinion, but while the debate was at its height a strange event happened.

A messenger brought the tidings that a volcanic eruption had occurred at Olfusa, and that the house of Thoroddur the Christian leader was in danger of destruction. The heathen affirmed that the gods were angry because of the undesirable "speeches" which were then being given in the Althing. To this Snorri Godi, himself an eloquent orator and a Christian, replied, "At what were the gods angry at the time when the very lava on which we are standing was burning?" Some of the heathen saw the point and remained mute. Others showed signs of being unconvinced, and a deadlock between heathen and Christian parties was imminent, unless the President used his authority as arbitrator. Bribery, evidently, was a common weapon in use to induce the patronage of the influential, and, unhappily, the Christian party sank to this alternative in order to accomplish their object. The heathen President retired to rest for a day, "so that he could think the matter over I" Then, calling the people around him after he had mounted the Logberg (the Rock.of the law), he said, "Unless we have laws and religion in common there can be no abiding peace. "

In the end both parties agreed to a loyal obedience to the code of laws and regulations proposed by him and ingeniously arranged to suit both heathen and Christians. The gist of this startling sample of heathen jurisprudence was: that all should become Christians by being baptized, but those of the heathen party who still desired to continue in their old practices and worship their other gods, could do so in secret. If done in the presence of witnesses, the punishment of outlawry would be inflicted. Thus Christianity became the state religion of Iceland, in an unhallowed atmosphere of conscious deceit, 465

and the fruit of that evil seed may be gathered in Iceland to this present day.

The first bishop to be elected, under the Christian regime, was Isleifur, who immediately afterwards was sent abroad to be consecrated. Many of the bishops undoubtedly were good men, and some were very learned, but from the record of their doings the superstitious element is very conspicuous, and a few were veritable Pharaohs. Gudbrandur was the first bishop to translate the Bible, sev- eral copies of which are still in existence.* Bishop Thorlakur was an able scholar ,and gave to his people an original copy of the Scriptures. The New Testament had been translated even before their times, by the son of a bishop called Oddur Gottkalksson, while he was on a prolonged visit to Norway. The Icelandic Bible of to-day is in many respects an admirable translation, and can be bought as cheaply almost as our own, thanks to the British and Foreign Bible Society.

The tendency to idolatry and superstition in the early years made Iceland an easy prey to the influence of Roman Catholicism. It held sway until the time of the Reformation, when it was replaced by Lutheranism. In common with the Scandinavian countries, the State Church has remained so until now. It has one bishop, who until 1918 was appointed by the King of Denmark, and whose seat is in Reykjavik. His bishopric or diocese is divided into forty deaneries, and these are subdivided into approximately 280 parishes. There are also two ordination bishops, who ordain the bishop after his election. In spite of these elaborations the fact remains that true religion and spiritual life is, and always has been, at a low ebb.

The natural trend of the Icelandic mind is not in the direction of spiritual or religious things, but rather towards materialism and fatalism. Recently spiritualism and theosophy have caused the pendulum to swing to the other extremity in a number of cases; but the bulk of the people remain as before. The rising generation appears inclined towards agnosticism, both blatant and cultured. Religious influence is in fragments. A smattering of almost every religious cult in Europe may be found in Iceland, but no sect or system has any hold on the people.

Some lay the blame for the dearth of spiritual life at the door of the State Church. They argue that as the State is political nothing but what is political can grow out of it. The free gift of God cannot be extorted by law. Christians cannot be made, except by a wholehearted surrender of the will. Therefore, they deduce that the proper method is the Free Church. But the Free Church idea has been tried, without success. It is in every respect the same as the State Church, save for the fact, that it is free from the partnership of a political state. There are not more than half a dozen free Churches in the whole island, the largest being in Reykjavik. The *There are copies in the British Museum and the British and Fot1eign Bible Society Depot re- spectively. Moreover, the writer has one. (It was written in t~ year IE;S,!)

RELICWUS WORK IN ICELAND

movement is roughly a quarter of a century old, and as it has few advantages over the State Ohurch it makes no headway at bringing in the spiritual emancipation of the people.

N either of these Churches has Sunday-schools or Bible classes for young people. At the age of fourteen the children are confirmed and made members of the visible Church. A year or so previous to confirmation they commence a course of "religious instruction," which mainly consists of committing to memory the Catechism and carefully selected Bible stories. This forms part of a preacher's duties. The children with few exceptions dislike the Oatechism, and are either coaxed, or forced to learn it, or perchance encouraged by the promise of a new dress, a watch, a lamb, etc., when they have memorized it to satisfaction. With such a prelude, one is not surprised to find that when confirmation has been attained the child bids farewell to everything associated with these unpleasant memories of coercion in younger days. This without a doubt is one of the root causes of the spiritual lethargy so prevalent in this isolated island. A few are fighting for religious liberty on strictly evangelical lines, and they maintain that the Ohurch must be free, supported only by the free-will offerings of the Christian community.

When a religious service is being held, it is not uncommon to see the members of the congregation go in and out of church at will. Those who know the Icelander do not attribute this to a want of reverence, but to a lack of good manners. Many of them have a deep reverence for God, His house and service, but that reverence is not expressed in our way. They look upon such a building as a place of friendly welcome and perfect freedom.

The life of the clergy is unenviable. The stipend paid by the state is so small as to necessitate some other occupation in addition to their clerical office, in order to live at all comfortably. Many have interests in fishing industries, but mostly they are farmers. This serves to keep the clergy in close touch with everyday life among the working folks, but it has the disadvantage of an unequal yoke. The spiritual side of the parson's life is stifled and cramped by the secular. His thoughts are more concerning his profits than his own spiritual life, and his sermons suffer in consequence. He conducts the services from a sheer sense ,of duty. The ritual.is gone through in a formal, lifeless way, and whenever it is over his "walk and conversation" center around business again. There are a few splendid exceptions, especially among the town clergy, but this in the main is true of most. The fact, too, that each parish minister has two or even four churches to serve does not aid spiritual matters much. The rule is to preach once every Sunday, and, therefore, if he has four churches, all the people can get is one service every month.

Times of spiritual revival and refreshment have never been known in Iceland, at least not on a large scale, as we have seen in most

other Christian countries. The custom, is, as far as possible, to keep one's religion to oneself so as to escape the ridicule and satire of others. Another item evoking displeasure is the taking of a collection at a religious service. The joy of giving to the Lord and the cause of the Gospel they have never experienced. An annual levy is put upon every person above fourteen years of age, according to law, "for the maintenance of church and clergy." This is collected with the taxes in the usual way. Apart from this no offering is asked for, and at the services one never sees the bag or plate, so common in our churches. Many even grudge bitterly the annual assessment for religious purposes!

ANew Era In Southern Methodist Missions World-Wide Results of the Great Centenary Campaign BY ROBERT B. ELEAZER, NASHVILLE TENNESSEE Editor of The Missionary Voice I N MAY, 1919, the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, took the most notable step in its history-the pledging of $36,000,000 of new money for missions in the great Centenary campaign. The pledges covered a five-year period, and when added to the normal expected income from regular sources made a total of $53,000,000. Up to the first of January collections on these pledges had exceeded $9,000,000 over and above the normal income for missions. '1'he distribution of the first year's receipts, aggregating about $6,000,000, was made last April, a large proportion of the amount going to the several departments of the Board of Missions.

The natural result has been a great extension of the missionary activities of the Church. Eighty-four Centenary missionaries have been sent out to the foreign fields, and scores have been added to the force at home.

A long overdue building program has been inaugurated, including the erection of or provision for scores of churches, schools, social settlements, missionary residences, hospitals and the like, both at home and in China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Cuba, Brazil and Mrica. The native force also is being expanded in each of these fields and constant search is being made for qualified men and women to further augment the missionary ranks. Five hundred are to be sent during the five years.

The end of the Centenary period, therefore, should find the personnel and equipment of Southern Methodist work in the several

A NEW ERA IN SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSIONS

fields multiplied two or three fold, and its influence and effectiveness increased in even greater measure.

One gratifying result that could not be certainly foreseen is the fact that in every foreign field the native Church has been encouraged and inspired as never before. Centenary campaigns have been put on in nearly all the fields, with a program emphasizing spiritual resources, stewardship and evangelism, and resulting in a great access of evangelistic zeal and self-support.

The Chinsse Church, for example, voted to attain full selfsupport within the Centenary period, so as to release all mission funds for pioneer work. Japanese Methodists have been wonderfully stirred, and have set a financial goal of $300,000 to be used for the extension of the Gospel. Among other objectives, the Japanese Methodists propose to open missions in Manchuria, Korea and Formosa.

In Korea the emphasis has been largely on evangelism. Thousands of new believers have been enrolled in the mission and scores of new church groups have been organized. The revival seems to parallel that of some years ago.

In Cuba the Methodist churches conducted their financial campaign just prior to that in the United States, and many oversubscribed their allotments two, three or four times. "It was a wonderful revelation to the Cuban church of its ability to undertake great things for God," says one of the missionaries.

Bishop James Cannon, speaking for Mexico, says, "·Wherever the Centenary idea has been presented among our Mexican people, it has appealed to their loyalty and inspired them to sacrifices far greater probably than those of our members in the United States." 111 no field has the finaIicial response of the native Church to the Centenary appeal been greater in proportion to ability than in Mexico. The Chihuahua Church alone, with a membership of 150, subscribed $17,348 (gold), or more than a hundred dollars per member. There are not many churches in the homeland that did as well.

The Centenary also made it possible for the Church to enter several of the European countries in this time of great need, when immediate physical relief and moral reconstruction were imperative. Our work has embraced the care of orphans, hospital service, relief kitchens, distribution of clothing and other forms of social ministry, as well as the preaching of the Gospel, the beginnings of an educational program and plans for a publishing plant to supply France and Belgium with Christian literature. Some fine properties have been purchased in Brussels, Warsaw and Prague, and an extensive and well-rounded program is being laid out for Belgium, Poland and Czecho-Slovakia. In each of those fields the workers are meeting a hearty response. The outlook in Czecho-fllovakia is reported as especially hopeful.

4

REFLEX RESULTS But these objective results of the Centenary, however great, are by no means all. It brought to the Church reflex blessings beyond all telling.

The new emphasis' on prayer led multitudes into a deeper spiritual life and resulted in the setting up of thousands of family altars.

The gospel of stewardship was preached as never before in pulpit and printed page. A hundred thousand men and women we're led to consecrate the tenth of their incomes to God and thereby acknowledge His ownership of all. Only those who have taken the step know what fuller consecration it implies, what blessing it brings, what transformation of the whole round of life I Never before have we known such general enlistment of the rank and file in the work of the Kingdom of God. During ihe Centenary campaign literally hundreds of thousands of men and women went earnestly" about their Father's business." That impetus will never be lost. Because of it the Church will be stronger, more vital, more efficient to the end.

The evangelistic campaign was another of the great reflex blessings, resulting in a hundred thousand conversions and reclamations. Indeed, the whole Centenary program was of the very essence of revival, a reconsecration of the Chqrch to God. The evangelistic campaign was a logical and inevitable sequence. And the end is not yet, for the new vitality will continue to exercise itself as an evangelistic force, at home and abroad.

In brief, the Centenary, enlarging our vision, strengthening our faith, pointing out our opportunity and obligation, calling us to deeper consecration, and offering the privilege of fuller cooperation,in the divine plan, has meant great blessing to the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, individually and collectively. What it shall mean to the multitudes without, waiting in darkness for the light, only eternity can tell. For them its blessed work is just begun. The sacred obligation resting now upon the Church at home is to see that it is carried to completion.

THE CHALLENGE OF THE MISSIONARY TASK Dr. Jowett some years ago preached a sermon in which he pleaded for more of "the wooing note" in the pulpit message of the church. Recently he preached in his own Westminster Chapel pulpit in London a sermon, calling on the church to tone up its utterances to a more stalwart ring of challenge, especially in addressing the young men of this time. "'vVe preachers," he said, "have just ope~ed gates into quiet, green pastures, and the sheep come lazily in and go to sleep." In another part of the sermon he said ; "Little appeals breed dwarfs; big challenges rear up giants." Evidently the famous preacher has come to the conclusion that after all "the wooing note" can be overdone.

Earthquake and Missions in

BY MISS S. J. GARLAND AND OTHERS T HE disastrous earthquake in the northwest of China on De- cember 16th caused a terrible loss of life and damage to prop- erty. As the worst damage was done in places where there are no foreigners, it is difficult to get reliable details as to the extent of the disaste~. The reported loss of life varies from 1,000,000-a Chinese official report—to 100,000 a "conservative" foreign estimate. The earthquake was felt in several provinces. Fengsiang and Lungchow, in the west of Shensi, reported numbers of people killed and many houses destroyed, but the worst effects were in the east of Kansu.

At Kuyuan, where the ground opened in many places and spouted forth black water, the death toll has been officially estimated at about 40,000. Six hundred died inside the city, which is entirely ruined. Thousands are homeless. Kuyuan is one of the outstations of the China Inland Mission, two days' journey north from the central station of Pingliang. The Mission premises there are in ruins, and the caretaker and his family are wounded. A letter from Mr. G. Townvall, dated January 13th, tells of twenty-one cart loads of severely wounded people who had just arrived, being sent by the official of that place to be cared for at the hospital in Pingliang. Another letter tells of the shortage of food supplies owing to so much wheat and other grain having been buried in falling caves and ruined villages.

The seriously affected area stretches about 135 miles from east to west and 100 miles from north to south, so that it is difficult to get any adequate conception of the aggregate of suffering caused by this visitation.

Mrs. Robert C. Parry of Lanchow writes that at that station of the China Inland Mission much damage was done; chimney pots fell all over the place; walls came down; big cracks appeared in the house walls; but all the hospital building (the Borden Memorial Hospital) remained intact. When the first shake was over, Dr. Parry had a time going all over the place seeing to things and trying to comfort frightened patients, nurses, etc.

Dr. Robert C. Parry received a personal letter from the magistrate of the city of Tsingningchow, stating that a great many of his people were suffering from terrible injuries, so that he could not bear to look at them. He wrote beseeching the Christian missionary to come and help them. This official is known to be an exceptionally enlightened man, an "almost persuaded" person, working entirely for the good of his people. Apart from the claim of suffering humanity, the above seemed an additional reason for responding to his urgent 471

request. In consultation with Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor and other fellow-workers, it was decided that he should go. Dr. Parry writes: "The road took us through the most desolate regions and was extremely difficult to travel in some places. But, by the help of God, we did the seven stages in six days. The last three days traveling was most difficult and in fact quite dangerous in places. If you could but see the destruction, involving life and property, all along the way, you would understand when I say we have not felt we were enduring any hardship at all as compared with these poor people.

Saturday night we slept (or rather tried to sleep) in our carts, amongst the ruins of the once snug townlet of Tsingchangih. Now there is not a house left standing, and the people seem completely disheartened. Of all the places we have seen that seemed about the worst. Over fifty people killed, many injured, and large numbers of animals destroyed. Sunday we struggled over about fifteen miles of broken country, and that night slept on the ground between the carts with plenty of straw underneath us and lots of bedding to cover us. Hearing that the remaining fifteen miles to Tsingningchow was almost impassable and might take two or three days, we slung our bedding, etc., on our cart mules, leaving the carts behind in charge of a friendly carter, hired two men to carry the medicines, etc., and then tramped it.

The magistrate had received no Hews of our coming, but welcomed us royally. Weare now installed in the official residence (a tent in his inner courtyard), with the fail'ly intact public library as our dressing room and dispensary. The magistrate has posted proclamations throughout the city and country urging the wounded to come. At his order a gong is sounded in the streets when we are ready to receive patients, so we are kept busy.

The official report gives the following figures for this city and suburbs alone: killed, 635; wounded, 1,159; impoverished, 3,330, fed from the official granaries; property, 4,000 to 4,500 houses destroyed. This prosperous city is practically in ruins. The people are living in tents and sheds.

Pray for the work here, and for this official, Oheo T'ing-uen, who is indeed a man among ten thousand, whose chief fault is a tendency to self-satisfaction. He has been here three years, and is beloved by the people. He lives simply (is wearing his father's old clothes as a matter of fact) and is expending the proceeds of his office for the betterment of the people. Since coming here, he has established a free hospital, a home for poor children and a public library. He has put down gambling, deals severely with swearing and fighting in the streets, and is tackling opium smoking and foot-binding with a courageous hand. He has introduced knitting of woolen and cotton garments from locally spun yarn, which he has taught the people to do. On the occasion of the earthquake he ordered his men to rush out and

THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN KANSU

call the people from their houses. Returning to his own house he knelt down and prayed to "Shang-ti" (God) to slay him and spare his people. The walls fell in around him, even striking him, but still he prayed on. When all was over, he felt that God had spared him for the people, who certainly would have been thrown into complete confusion and disorder by so overwhelming a disaster. In the succeeding days, though fasting and mourning himself, he rendered splendid service by ordering the immediate rescue of those entombed alive, the speedy burial of the dead, provision of food and clothing for the impoverished, the lending out of eighty tents in his yamen to the homeless, while he and his family and men slept on the ground without any shelter for some days until the tents could be returned by those able to construct shelters from the debris of their ruined homes.

Ma Shan-ren, the leading Moslem ecclesiastic in this province, with his third son and hundreds of co-religionists were amongst the victims of the earthquake-one of my patients was in personal attendance on this celebrated leader of the "New Sect" at the time of his death. Daily, from ten in the evening on (from nine on special occasions) this man prayed for hours into the night. That fateful evening, he dressed at six p. m. and w(mt to the mosque early, with his sons and attendants. At seven p. m. the earthquake came and but few of the worshipers escaped. My informant, a native of the city, was carried here several days later. His home was in Saku, a long valley, mostly inhabited by Mohammedans and it is .rumored that about 10,000 of them were buried by the falling of the mountains on either side of the valley which have filled it up level.

The people are at their wit's end, not knowing what is going to happen next. The Governor and all other officials have had special worship in a rigged up tent on the north side of the Yenow River in Lanchow. Special prayers were read by the Governor and confession of sin made in the hope that these tremors might cease. There are also daily processions in the city to appease the gods. A great many of the peolJle are coming to the mission chapel on the main street to listen to the Gospel.

A message from Kansu states that the Moslem outbreak which was threatened there has not materialized as a widespread. movement, undoubtedly owing to the earthquake, in which the Mohammedans saw a warning from Heaven. The death of Ma Shan-ren and other Mohammedan religious leaders through the collapse of caves, houses and city walls seems effectively to have stopped the plan for offering resistance to the central government.

Over 500 Moslem leaders are said to have been buried in the ruins of the place in which they were holding a religious conference. As a result of this catastrophe the Mohammedans have changed their attitude toward the central government.

Chinese in the Famine *

A YOUNG Chinese appeared a few weeks ago at one of the American relief stations in the famine province of Chihli, North China. He was hungry and almost worn out by days of travel across the desolate, baked plains as a cart man with a consignment of grain and clothing. He asked that he be put to work as a helper at the station.

This young man attracted attention. His manner was not that of the ordinary worker. His clothes, though worn, were of the finest quality. He spoke English that was remarkable for its perfection, and his intelligence was obviously of a high order. Asked where he came from, he named a city and province in the south. He was up early in the morning and labored until late at night. No work was too exhausting or humble. When his own duties were out of the way for a moment, he turned instantly to some other activity. Under such energy as this the efficiency of the station increased rapidly.

After weeks of service this young man disclosed the condition which had sent him hundreds of miles from home in a section of the country where there was comfort and plenty of food, to labor day and night on scanty rations for the service of the famine stricken. He was the son of a wealthy family. Its social and political connections were of a high order, and the youth was sent to the University of Peking to prepare himself for a government or diplomatic post. While at the university he became interested in Christianity. He took the theological course and was a constant attendant at church and mission services. He began to write to his parents regarding his intense absorption in the alien religion. Opposition was instant. His family discussed the matter with him and tried to show him the folly of his ways, 'but no threats or pleadings had any effect upon his determination.

When the young man had completed his studies at the university and returned home, there came a final family crash. His father told him to leave the house and he returned to Peking where, with some student friends, he went out into the famine districts.

A letter written to a friend in Peking gives his picture of the conditions against which all China is struggling.

"The famine conditions in the three districts which I have visited, -Jaouang, Lihsien and Poyeh, with populations approximating 250,- 000, 200,000 and 90,000 respectively~are pitiful in the extreme. The poor and unfortunate country people on whom we ourselves, in ordinary times, depend in no small measure for the necessities of life, are now eating dried leaves, the bark of trees, millet husks and anything that will help to keep them alive. To make matters worse, many of them have neither fuel nor sufficient clothing."

-;P:;;;m The Christian W.rk. 474

Who are Transforming the Orient*

In celebrating their jubilee the and was graduated with honor, after Vt/oman's American Baptist Foreign which she went to Calcutta University, Mission Society brought representa- crossing the Bay of Bengal, a great tives from its fields in order that the undertaking for an Oriental woman at women who have supported the work that time. Here again she did excel- so loyally might actually see the type lent work and secured a Fellowship of woman who is the direct result of for Dublin University where she spent the educational and evangelistic work two yeats .in advanced study, gradu- of Foreign Mission Boards. ating with the diploma of Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons. On her return to Burma the Government secured her to take the place of the su- perintendent of the Lady Dufferin Maternity Hospital. Here she is training a class of nurses and is meet- ing the great need of women who are, even in Burma, without medical aid .

Dr. Ma Saw Sa, while not actively engaged in the work of the Mission, is a devout Christian and a loyal sup- porter of all the work for her own people.

Khanto Bala Rai represents the Christian teacher, and comes from the girls' school of Midnapore, Bengal, where she has been doing educational work. She has secnred two years of college training and is anxious to com- plete her course and win her degree.

Her father was one of the early Brah- man converts, rare in those days. He DR. MA SAW SA OF BURMA. KHANTO suffered ghrI•Seaotwpnerf saemc'ultliyo,nbuant drewmaasm. ceudt BALA RAt OF BENGAL, AND DR. Y. NAN· off from DAMAH OF SOUTH INDIA loyal and brought up a beautiful fam- First among these women is the Bur- ily of girls. man representative, Dr. Ma Saw Sa, Dr. Nandamah comes from South F. R. C. S., head of the Lady Dufferin Maternity Hospital, Rangoon, Burma. India, from the Lone Star Mission in the Telugu field. The Board at home She is the first Burman woman to se- seriously considered giving up this cure a college training and is a fine field and just on the verge of abantype of the educated, Christian profes- donment God sent a great blessing, sional woman of the East. She was a which resulted in the baptism of thoudaughter of one of the early converts sands. Among them was Nandamah's and secured her education in the Bap- father, who became a Christian tist girls' schools in Burma. On her preacher and teacher. When his little graduation she determined to enter daughter saw in the Nellore Woman's college and as there was no college for Hospital an Indian woman doctor she women she was admitted, with two determined that she, too, would follow other students, to the men's college in that profession. There was no place Rangoon. She did remarkable work where she could get her training ex- cept in the extreme north, six days'

*From ~{RS. H. W. PltABODY. journey from her village home. One 475

can appreciate the courage and deter- of the first Baptist pastor in Bohemia. mination which led her to leave her We have here an example of the literhome and go to Ludhiana where she ary worker. She is editor of a Chri sspent four years, returning to take her tian paper in Prague, and has shown position in the hospital in Ncllore. great ability. She has been urged to Twice in the absence of the American accept a position as editor of a secular doctor on account of illness Nandamah paper, but prefers to devote herself to was able to take charge. She is to be active Christian work through writing one of the doctors in the new Jubilee and social and community service. Hospital in the Deccan. Her beautiful Christian character and her desire for the spiritual life of her people will make her an invaluable helper.

MADAMi'; KOLATOROVA OF PRAGUE MISS KAN EN VONG OF CHINA There has not been up to this time any mission work for women in From China we welcome Kan en Czecho-Slovakia, and when such work Vong, a name with a lovely meaning, begins it is hoped it may be under the Grace Sweet. .She was adopted by direction of the women of that coun- Dr. an d Mrs. Sweet, of tIle Baptist try rather than through missionaries Mission in Hangchow. She had been sent from here. sold fo r $4.00, and was given to these loving missionaries who have cared for There is also a Japanese representaher as (·heir own child. They are re- tive who is taking a course of Bible warded in the wonderful success which study in America preparatory to reshe has made of her life. She was suming her work as dean of the O saka trained in the Union Mission school at Woman's Bible School. H angchow and became a teacher in the kindergarten department of the Here we have in this little group of normal school. She is studying kin- women from the Far East types of the dergarten in addition to representing work that all our W oman's Boards her country at the Jubilee. have been doing for the past fifty years,-the Christian t eacher, the An interesting personality in the Christian missionary doctor, the outgroup is Madame Kolatoruva, daughter standing professional woman, with great influence because of her position, and her loyalty to Chri st, the new woman of central Europe who is to be a factor in the salvation of Europe, the highly trained Bible teacher and the Christian mother and evangelist.

METHODS

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK PASS ON YOUR METHODS Some one sent us the story of a church across the continent where the minister put a method into practice by which his whol~ congregation was benefited. On the other side of the ocean a missionary found inspiration and practical suggestion in the same story. Then an entire conference put the plan into operation. North, South, East and vVest, eager workers were helped by the plan passed on by one woman.

"Pass it on"-the story of some method that you have used successfully in your society or brotherhood or congregation or community. Send your successful methods to the Editor of the Best Methods Department so that ten thousand other people may share the benefit.

REQUIREMENTS OF A SUCCESS- "In some way we must get these FUL READING CIRCLE good leaflets into the hands of more 1. One person who believes in the people," she said. She selected 104 of possibilities of missionary leaflets and the best leaflets she could find and oris determined to make the most of dered three of each. Then she put them. four leaflets, each on a different sub- ject into each manila envelope, thus 2. Seventy-eight heavy manila en- making twenty-six different sets with three of each set. This gave her sevvelopes 40 by 10 inches. enty-eight envelopes to start with. A printed number cut from the old cal- 3. Three hundred and twelve inter- endar was pasted on the envelope so esting leaflets. it could be readily seen and the envel- opes could be quickly exchanged. A 4. An old calendar with large fig- complete list of contents of each enures. velope was listed so that if a leaflet or an envelope was lost it could be easily 5. A young woman or a young man replaced. who is willing to give some time to doing the Lord's work. A young woman took charge as Reading Circle Librarian. She gave 6. A pastor who believes in his missionary society and will help in its work.

How it Was'Done No amount of paper plans have the out the envelopes after church serv- force of the actually tested and tried ices, at Sunday school, and at society recipes. The womaq in the case of the meetings. She listed members of the successful testing of this particular congregation and noted number of en- plan is Mrs. S. W. Weiskotten, of velopes as she gave them out so she Brooklyn. She realized that only a could tell at a glance what envelopes very small number of people in her each one had previously taken. The church were reading the many inter- envelopes were to be kept not longer esting missionary leaflets that came to than two weeks and were then ex- her. changed for others.

477

And the pastor-what did he do? . sonal items about the folks who were He told all about the plan at one of there and what they did.

his services and enlisted the interest Mrs. Rice's Christmas letter will be and cooperation of the entire congre- suggestive to many other leaders or gation as the pastors who really "help Extension or Home Department Secthose women" seem to know how to retaries: do.· Further announcement was made at various society meetings. Later a D£AR – – : committee called on every family into We had an unusually fine meeting of the Woman's Society yesterday, with a splendid which the envelopes had not gone and attendance and several visitors from other 'explained the plan and purpose of the churches; also some of our Extension De- Leaflet Reading Circle with the result partment members enjoyed the day with us. that a large part of the congregation is now having the benefit of the Mrs. Shimmick, who was to lead the de- votional, is ill, so Mrs. Johnson, our pas- tor's wife, brought the Christmas lesson to splendid leaflets af the church as they us. She said in part, "Three gi fts are are issued from time to time, instead of spoken of in the Bible for us to remember: only the "faithful few" of the Mission- First, John 3: 16, God gave His Son to a sin-cursed world because he loved us; secary Society. ond, Mark 10: 45, Christ gave Himself, died for us that we might live; third, Mat. 2: 11, ABSENT AND FORGOTTEN the Wise Men brought their treasures to Him, gold, frankincense and myrrh, to show TRY THE RICE CORRESPONDENCE their love for Him. So we should give of CoURSE FOR REMEMBERING our treasures, not to father, mother or child first, but to our Saviour. 'In as much as In the majority of societies, it is apt ye have done it unto one of the least of these (in China, Russia, Armenia, all the to be true that the members who are world), ye have done it unto me,' and more absent are very frequently forgotten. children will die from starvation in Europe this winter than the number of men killed Not so in the Roger Williams Memorial Baptist church of Washington, D. in the war. "Let us in America, the only country that C. Mrs. L. M. Rice, who is superin- can celebrate Christmas in a material way tendent of the Extension Department, this year, make the little child smile through is constantly in touch with the women who cannot or do not attend the meet- the Christmas morn." ings. In addition to the quarterly Mrs. Blakely told that the ladies of the White Cross at the meeting Tuesday, had cut and basted four dozen each of doll packets of literature prepared especial- dresses. doll comforts, and six: dozen pretty bags for the little Indian Sabbath-school ly for the Extension members, she scholars in Phcenix, Arizona. Also that a sends to the "shut-ins," to members box of nice clothing is partly packed to be who are out of the city, and to the sent to Rev. Riddle and family. He is pashomes not represented at the mission- tor of a mountain church on a salary of ary meeting, a mimeographed letter $300 per year. each month. Extracts were read from some lovely letters received from some of our out-of- This is not a letter that can be or- town members, Mrs. Grenning, Mrs. Remdered from National Headquarters by pes and Mrs. Evelyn Clark; and also a the thousand, to fit one society as well most beautiful letter from Miss Spieden, telIing of her trip up to the time she as another. It is a letter which tells all reached the LangUage School in Nanking. We all enjoyed every word of it and are about the meeting at Roger Williams looking forward to the next one. Memorial Baptist church, an interest- Mrs. Read, in Current Events, spoke of ing letter that brings to the absent the Vorld's Sunday School Convention members who longed to be there, an that has just been held in Japan, that there inside glimpse of what happened; a are 100,000 Christians and 150,000 Sundaybreezy letter that makes the people school scholars, showing the progress made who wonder what the missionary so- and the difference from 100 years ago, when foreigners were forbidden their ports. She ciety is doing, understand that things spoke tenderly of the death of the sweet singing evangelist, Mr. Charles M. Alexare really being accomplished; a so- ander, who wrote the "Glory Song."

ciety letter with delightful little per- Mrs. Arthur G. Dunn, who is gifted with

BEST METHODS

such a lovely voice, sang a heautiful solo. Most interesting investigation and Circle No. J. presented the third chapter reports were made.

of the study-book and Mrs. Hunter, Mrs.

Johnson, Mrs. Read and Miss Grace John- A PROGRAM BY MAIL son took part.

We have another dear missionary to add Truth is unchanged and unchanging, to our personal knowledge and prayer list, but methods of presenting unchangein Mrs. Dr. Lesher, who spoke to us in the able truth may frequently be changed Mizpah class, and also yesterday. She and to good advantage. her husband, who is also a medical missionary, went out eleven years ago from Miss Jessie Cross, of Michigan, sug- Trenton, N. J., to Swatow and Chowyong, gests an interesting variation in the China. They minister to 250,000 people in form of a Program by Mail. their hospital and mission. They are obliged to use corners of their church room for a After the devotional and business hospital, and in spite of inadequate facilities parts of the program are concluded are turning many from idolatry to Christ. the president announces that inasmuch Instead of being called foreign devils, as as mail order supplies are so much in they were when they first went out, the peo- use she wants her society to be strictly ple bow very respectfully and say "Payong," up-to-date, so she decided to try a mail which means, "Peace to you." They expect order program, which, as is usually the to sail January 8th, to take up their work case with mails, seems to be late. A with a vision of what South China will be klnock sounds, and the postman in in two generations hence. uniform or with badge enters with a sack of mail. A very dainty and hountiful lunch was served us by Mrs. Nelson and her com- The president opens the sack and mittee, and the decorations were red and distributes the mail that has been pregreen. viously prepared and addressed. She asks that no one open her mail until With hest wishes for a very Merry called on to do so. There are in the Christmas, I am, Sincerely yours, MRS. L. M. RICE, Extension Dept. Sec.

sack: THE MOUNT HOLYOKE STAY-AT- 1. Letters addressed to various HOME DEPUTATION members. These should be opened . V~rsa~ile leadership, a fine type of and marked extracts read. Real let- ImagmatlOn, and deputation reports ters from real missionaries may be obplus some thorough investigation and tained in some instances. Extracts research resulted in one of the most un- from articles and letters in missionary usual and helpful mission study groups magazines may be copied. Foreign reported. This was one of the Mount stamps may be secured to make the Holyoke Mission Study classes which letters more real. was modeled after the deputation which last year visited mission lands 2. Post cards. A number of cards under the auspices of the Federation (one for each member, if society is not of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- too large) should be received from the sions of North America. The ten different fields and should each conmembers of the class were assigned to tain some short, snappy bit of informathe five commissions into which the tion. Mission Board headquarters Federation Deputation was divided, will supply the cards and the comtwo each going on the commissions mittee can write the messages on them. for: Education, Evangelism, Social Service, Medicine, Economics. 3. Newspapers. Some copy of a foreign paper, or of a missionary mag- The aim of the various commissions azine with a poem, an article or some was "race appreciation, or seeing the notes m'1rked. Marked passages to be world as God sees it and seeing missionary work in its real light." Each read. member sought true Christian internationalism. 4. A roll of music. This should be a missionary or devotional song, ad- dressed to a musician who is prepared to sing it.

5. Photographs. Secure one or just as well as the first, and that the second more interesting missionary pictures. could be taught last as well as second. May be actual photographs or reprints cut from magazine and mounted "Our leaders had very little time to preon cardboard. Members receiving pare for the work owing to the lateness 0 f these should be prepared to tell some- the edition of the book, and so I devised thing about each picture. this plan in order to make it possible for each teacher to become expert along a 6. Parcel post. Various articles special line. I submitted to the leaders the may be wrapped in parcel post pack- topics and asked them to make a choice of ages, curios from mission fields, the topic they would choose to present. laces or other work of industrial mis- Each fortunately had his choice, and so sions. Short stories or incidents con- when we prepared for the work each prenected with each may be told as they pared on just one chapter and focused time are unwrapped. If a social hour is to and energies and research work all upon be added all the refreshments may that one chapter. come in parcel post packages: "When we arrived at New Wilmington we A box of sandwiches, found that we had about forty missionaries A package of tea, on the ground who were able to help us out A sack of lemon drops (for the tea), in putting our plan into effect. So we di- A box of wafers, Candied ginger or dates, or whatever is vided them, according to their preference, into teams. Those who preferred to deal to be served. with the political situation went with the political leader. We sent the doctors with In some societies it might be possible the teacher who had the medical chapters, the school leaders with the one teaching to make the entire meeting a surprise the educational chapter, and the others ac- cording to their preference. It was wonexcept to a small committee. care being derful to hear those missionaries tell of taken to assign parts of the program their own work and their Own experiences in India, Egypt, and the Sudan, verifying to people who can take the part with- the facts presented in the be-ok.

out advance preparation. "The class leader was prepared to develop the points brought out in the chapter by All parcels should be wrapped with Mrs. Gamewell, and drew out the members of the class along the line that she wanted care, and foreign stamps pasted on to stress, and then she asked the opinion of the missionaries as to those same problems when possible. . in India, Egypt and the Sudan, comparing and contrasting with the statements of Mrs. MISSION STUDY PLAN FOR CON- CameweII. The teacher gave opportunities for the members of the class to a,k ques- FERENcEs tions. and to express opinions with refer- At the 1919 sessions of the New ence to these points and made the class- Wilmington Conference Miss Anna room a re"l laboratory for the study of our Milligan, the Educational Secretary work in all our fields. of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church, "Classes did not move, but leaders with worked out a Mission Study plan teams went to a different room anr a dif· which proved successful, and which is fercnt group each day, for the six days. suggestive to cities or communities or churches in which several classes use "Members of the study dasses had ;'ppor- tunity of meeting the missionaries personthe same textbook. ally and of becoming better acquainted with them than evcr before. They went to them September 11, 1919. with questions after the class hour was over. Some took their names and addresses, "We used the book, 'New Life Currents not only at home, but in their fields, and in China,' by Mrs. Gamewell. which is di- promised to cooperate with them in any way vided into six subjects. The first chapter is possible. They determined to send such the political chapter. The second, third supplies and helps to them as the missionand fourth deal with the medical work: the aries may use in their work hereafter. All fifth with the industrial; the sixth with the in all it was a perfectly delightful period. educational; the seventh with the social, I believe it is a method of work that will and the eighth with the Church in China. be continued in the coming years in our There is no pedagogical reason why one summer con ferences. chapter should precede another. We worked out this plan on the supposition that "I have thought perhaps in a town where the eighth chapter could be taught first there are five or six churches, each church might organize a class and provide a leader for one chapter. If there are missionaries available, :hat will be very fortunate. If

there are not missionaries available, there exchange of good ideas and methods might be provided a team of the young people who would become expert in other fields of work.

and go about with each missionary study RELIGIOUS EDUCATION AT class leader from class to class, prepared to play the missionary's part on the work of LINCOLN his adopted field. Each missionary, or each The leaders of the churches in Lin- coln, Nebraska, realized that some conyoung pder er ssos ninr e pcroessteunmt ien gotrh ewme aisrsiaonbfaidelgd~ certed effort on the part of all the might churches was needed to supplement the work of religious education being telling what country he'represents and be- come so familiar with the other mission field that it would be possible for laboratory wOl:k to be done in each of the sessions."

done by each denomination through its WORKING TOGETHER own agencies. The five downtown churches decid- The Philadelphia Conference of the ed to cooperate in a summer school.

'vVomen's Home Missionary Society A meeting of the five pastors was held, of tl.e Methodist Episcopal Church a committee of ten, two from each !las been especially happy in develop- church, was appointed, and a director ~ng plans for the working together of was chosen.

Its four secretaries of Young People's The church with the best equipment Work. in its plant was chosen as the meeting The conference is divided into four place, and a director for the school districts and each district has a secre- was selected. tary of Young People's Work. On the second Saturday of each month the The committee of ten set the dates Conference Secretary of Young Peo- for the school, determined the courses ple's Vork invites her four District to be offered, selected the teachers, Secretaries to an informal luncheon at made a tentative budget and assumed her home at one o'clock. The after- entire responsibility for the school. noon is spent in prayer and in earnest discussion of the best methods of Four teachers were secured, each to doing the work. Plans are made for receive $2.00 a morning. In addition the coming month. The National Sec- four others who were situated so they retary of Young People's Work was could do so, offered their services withtheir guest one month. Other national out salary, as the work progressed. A or conference officers are occasional carpenter from one of the large New guests, so that the district secretaries York factories came every morning to have opportunity to get clear ideas of teach simple lessons of carpentry. The the relationship of the various depart- boys crowded around him eagerly. ments and learn to know the entire Volunteer teachers also helped with work. the sewing, and the sewing room proved a busy and popular room dur- ing two forty-five minute periods each These monthly conferences bring day.

the secretaries very close, both in fel- Almost all of the children elected a lowship and in service. The Confer- course of art work. The work was ence Secretary has the entire territory closely correlated with the Bible study ~efore her and is ready with sugges- which all the school has the first pe- tIOns for the organization of new cir- riod.

cles and the following up of inactive The missionary training of the ones. • school consisted not only in the actual These informal meetings of confer- class periods of Bible and missionary ence secretaries have resulted in de- teaching, but also in the bringing in of lightful fellowship, helpful coopera- children of other nationalities, and the tion, a Biblical sharing of each others practical lessons of world brotherhood burdens and responsibilities, and an and everyday Christianity.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGES FOR that we may secure the entire amount WOKEN OF THE ORIENT within the first two weeks of Decem- ber. Each state will have its quota Thousands of women throughout and it is hoped that many states will the country have responded to the call assume the expense of a building for for the International Christmas Gift one of the colleges.

for these colleges. There were many The amount asked, $3,000,000, does reasons why the whole objective was not seem excessive for seven institunot gained, chief among them the call tions, of which two are medical from Mr. Hoover for $10 gifts for schools, requiring very expensive starving children in Europe and later equipment.

the pitiful call for famine relief in It is a matter of great encourage- China. There were also many other ment to the Joint College Board that calls and special reasons why those the Associated Collegiate Alumn<e who might have given could not at this took action, at its recent convention in time. Washington, approving the plans, and Notwithstanding all the difficulties will have a part through its branches We are able to report a considerable in the securing of the funds. It is amount raised through the efforts at also hoped that women's colleges Christmas. The gifts in pledges and throughout the country will share in cash are something over $200,000. To this important piece of Christian interthis the cooperating Woman's Boards nationalism.

have added about $300,000, and $200,- It is expected that literature will be 000 have been received from the Laura ready for the summer schools. A Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Fund. very simple pageant called "Lighting This amount has already been sent and the Christmas Candles" was used in the work is beginning in the colleges. the East last winter, and resulted in In response to the appeal from the very generous gifts. With some re- Joint College Committee on these vision it will be presented again and union colleges, representing the offers a suggestion for Summer School Boards cooperating, the trustees of the programs.

Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial In these colleges we find hope for Fund have granted approximately $1,- the future. We cannot expect to evan- 000,000 on condition that $2,000,000 gelize great races except through their more is raised. Plans are under way own trained Christian men and womfor the completion of the work and en. Hitherto the women have had committees have been organized in the scant attention and while in Japan the various states. The only state thus Government has made very large ap- far to secure its full quota is the little propriations for thirty-three universtate of Rhode Island. Others, how- sities for men, not one dollar has gone ever, have made a good beginning. It into the higher education of women. is proposed to continue the work of "There are more licensed prostitutes organizing the states and the issuing and geisha girls in Japan than young of suitable literature. In the autumn women in high schools."

a special effort will be made to com- These colleges, four of them born plete the entire amount. The Boards during the war, will not in any degree interested in the colleges are making meet the needs of these vast populapreparation to enter into a well- tions, but will serve as models and will planned campaign. It is hoped that all train the first Christian educators and will be in readiness by November and leaders among women.

482 It is, perhaps, the greatest work that speaking of her recently, referred to Woman's Boards have before them, the fact that she was' always, unless to finance, staff and equip these Chris- prevented by illness, present at the tian centers of higher education. Be- prayer meeting of the church, keenly ginning fifty years ago, with an ilIit- interested in every detail and most val- erate womanhood, Woman's Boards of uable as an advisor and helper.

Foreign Missions have built up an edu- Mrs. Rockefeller was very gentle cational system which culminates to- and modest, always effacing herself, day in these colleges. It would be but quietly she accomplished a great disastrous to all the work if they were work. Keenly intelligent on all mat- allowed to fail for lack of funds. ters of education and missionary inter- Even those Boards not actively cooper- est she unassumingly and generously ating in their support must use them, met hundreds of needs.

since there are no others for the train- While she left to her husband and ing of their students and for that rea- son the administration of larger gifts son it seems just that there should be they were deeply influenced by her in- a public appeal in which all denomina- terest and spirit, and nave perpetuated tions should unite. It is also to be her life and memory in the great Me- noted that colleges in America have morial Fund which bears her name.

not depended wholly upon gifts of 'there have been many valuable gifts women for their support. Wellesley, made to women. One of the most Vassar and other great institutions beautiful in the world is the tomb, Taj have profited from large gifts of men. Mahal, which an Eastern king built in We believe there are many who might the memory of his wife. In this me- invest in like manner in these colleges morial we find the possibilities of a far for women in the East, realizing that more beautiful, living gift which is to what is done for women will have a shine in the lives of thousands of great effect on the nation. China can- Oriental women. Mrs. Rockefeller, in not build a republic on an illiterate her quiet loveliness as a Christian womanhood; Japan will never be a woman of highest culture was a model Christian nation "fit to enter the fam- for all Christian women. May her ily of nations" until she has Christian life and spirit be perpetuated in this leadership among her women who are memorial, as her name will be.

so wonderfully qualified to take higher THE SUMMER SCHOOLS OF training; India, whose women are still enslaved through the customs fos- MISSIONS tered by Hinduism and Buddhism, can- All up-to-date missionary societies not be free until the women are made are looking forward to Summer free. Schools. Weare presenting a list just received from Mrs. ]. Harvey Borton, Laura Spelman Rockefeller Moorestown, N. ]., chairman of the An Appreciation Committee for Summer Schools of the Federation of Woman's Boards of The women who are to receive the Foreign Missions. It is extremely imgreat blessing of higher education portant that every missionary society through the gift of the Laura Spelman have at least one representative at one Rockefeller Memorial Fund will wish of these schools. The lectures on the to know something of the woman in textbooks, Senior and Junior, the valwhose name this gift is made. uable sessions on Methods, the inspira- Mrs. Rockefeller was a teacher in tional evenings with missionaries, the her early life. She was a devoted simple, effective pageants, and above Christian and in every relation of life all the fellowship together, one heart, she carried her Christian principles to one mind, is of untold value. If you the very end. Her pastor, now Pres- have not decided, decide now to go to ident Faunce of Brown University, in your nearest Summer School.

1. New England and the East Federation of Women's Board,s of Foreign Missions Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Mountain Lake Park, Md" Miss Susan C. Dallas, Tex., Mrs. M. C. Porter, 2828 Perrysville Ave., Pittsburgh, Pa. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Philadelphia. Chambersburg, Pa., Miss Mary C. Pea- 6. Pacific Coast States cock, Torresdale, Pa. Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Council of Women for Home Missions Mt. Hermon, Cal., Mrs. J. C. Aleter, 21 East Northfield, Mass., Mrs. Taber Knox, Mountain Ave., Oakland, Cal.

Warwick, N. Y.

Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Council of Women for Home Missions Missions Los Angeles, Cal., Mrs. E. Y. Van Meter, East Northfield, Mass., Mrs. William 4972 Pasadena Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. Waters, 156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. City. Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Chautauqua, N. Y., Mrs. T. E. Adams, Missions 2033 East 88th St., Cleveland, Ohio. Los Angeles, Cal., Mrs. S. B. Hicks, 138 New Wilmington, Pa., Miss Anne Milli- East Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. gan, 200 North 15th St., Philadelphia. THE KINGDOM AND THE NATIONS Oxford, Pa., Rev. L. E. Rife, 2145 North 2d St., Philadelphia. This study book, issued by the Cen- tral Committee on the United Study 2. Southern States of Foreign Missions, is a study of the Religious Reconstruction of the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign World. It seemed desirable to the Missions committee to have a forward-looking young man write such a book; and Dr. Tuscaloosa, Ala. (colored), Mrs. W. C. North was secured as especially fitted Winsborough, 257 Field Building, St. for the work. The committee was Louis. very anxious that the religious side of reconstruction should be made promi- Montreat, N. C., Mrs. M. C. Porter, 2828 nent. There have been so many cures Perrysville, Pittsburgh, Pa. for human ills in these last years of war that have not proved efficacious. 3. Middle West There is only one possible cure and that has not been tried to any great Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign extent. There can be no settlement of the world's present unrest except in Winona Lake, Ind., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, the plan which God Himself gave. 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill. Dr. North makes this point very Bay View, Mich., Miss Carrie Barge, Del- clear in every chapter of his book. He aware, Ohio. has presented the plan of the book in the Introduction leading up to the six Minnesota, Minn., Mrs. W. U. Smith, chapters- 1044 Marshall Ave., St. Paul, Minn. Chapter I. Japan and Korea. Pederation of Women's Boards of Foreign Chapter II. China. Missions Chapter III. India, Islam and the Near Tarkio, Mo., Mrs. J. F. Witherow, Tar- East. kio, Mo. Chapter IV. Africa and Latin America. Chapter V. What the World Needs. Lakeside, Ohio, Mrs. John Mitchell, Box Chapter VI. What is Required of Us. 54, Sta. A, Cleveland, Ohio. In addition to the latest information New Concord, Ohio, Rev. J. K. Mont- on these countries furnished in part gomery, D.D., New Concord, O. by the Surveys of the Interchurch V'orld Movement, and in part by his Wooster, 0., Mrs. Smith Conley, 57 S. own extensive travels in the East and Champion St., Columbus, Ohio. careful study, Dr. North has given us Xenia, Ohio, Rev. Joseph Kyle, Xenia, Ohio.

Lake Geneva, Wis., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

4. Western States 5. Southwestern States Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Oklahoma City, Okla., Mrs. H. S. Gil- liam, 2244 Oklaholaa City, Okla.

Council of Women for Home Missions , Dallas, Tex., Mrs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, Dallas.

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETT

in the last two chapters a remarkable preacher among the South Sea Ischallenge as a Christian Church. landers.

This is not essentially a book for In the fourth chapter, "The Hermit women, though every Christian woman of the Himalayas," we see in the life should study it. It should be consid- of Mary Reed, Jesus ministering to the ered by the whole Church and might lepers. well be used in our colleges as a textbook. In the fifth chapter "The Veteran of Van," we find Christ, the Healer, In the last chapter Dr. North points through George Raynolds, the typical out that there are two ways in which medical missionary. we may hope to attain our end as a Christian Church, one by evangelizing In the sixth chapter, "Service the nations of the world and the other Stars," we see in Mary Morrill, who by Christianizing our international re- won her gold star in martyrdom, the lations. spirit of Him who laid down His life for humanity, and not in vain. The book will be taught at Summer Schools and should be in the hands of We believe this book should have a p;l'itors and Christian leaders through- larger use than in the Junior Mission out the country. Band. We commend it to Sunday- school teachers of boys and girls of "A Noble Army" twelve years and over. It is too late to wait for our appeal for volunteers This is the title of our Junior text- until our boys and girls have gone to book by Ethel Daniels Hubbard, pub- college. Jesus was twelve years old lished by the Central Committee on when He said, "Know ye not that I United Study. The little volume of must be about my Father's business?" six' chapters aims to reach the elder Juniors or Intermediate grade from THE ANNUAL REPORT twelve years old and upward, a simpler book being provided for younger chil- The Annual Report of the Federadren by the Missionary Education tion of Voman's Foreign Missionary Movement. Societies is filled with interesting ma- terial. The story of the Christian Lit- The missionaries of the Cross are erature Committee and its great work the army which is to conquer the world under the leadership of Miss Kyle, the through the great host who are to be work of the student committee, and brought under the captain, Jesus the Union College committee, then the Christ, through their efforts. story of the Central Committee during its twenty-one years of service and the The Introduction presents the plan account of the Birthday Party, with It of the book. It is not merely a series report of the Committee on Summer of disconnected biographies. The six Schools would furnish a delightful chapters follow the kinds of work that program for local federations or wom- Jesus did here on earth. In the first an's circles in the churches. Send for chapter, "The Smoke of a Thousand the report (price 20 cents), on sale at Villages," we have the story of Moffat all vVoman's Boards. at work in the home, and in evangelization among the dark tribes of Africa. The Deputation Report also would make a delightful program for women In the second chapter, "The Boy who wish to be in close touch with the with Five Talents," we find the work rapidly moving progress of Woman's of Jesus as teacher exemplified in Wil- Foreign Missionary Societies. To imliam Carey. personate the women who went on this trip, returning to tell the great stories In the third chapter, "The King of of woman's work in the Orient would the Cannibals," we find in John G. form a delightful and unique program. Paton the pioneer reformer and 5

fROM .MrANY 1ANDS

AFRICA A Chief Becomes a Christian Central Africa's New Cathedral A MlANI, an influential chief over several East African tribes, who T WENTY years ago the London was once a cruel and wicked ruler, has Missionary Society entered the recently became a Christian. The fol- Luapula Valley and occupied the area lowing letter to a missionary worker around Kazembe's-a country where of the American Friends' Mission at Livingstone began his pathfinding. Kaimosi shows his change of heart: There the L. M. S. has labored effectively until they have about forty out- Myself here Chief Amiani today am prayschools and 5,000 adherents. Recently ing God and wanting to be a Christian. a new brick church has been erected at Also I am wanting to meet with the Chris- Mbereshi, and Dan Crawford, who is tians at Kaimosi all the days truly. Also known among the natives as Bwana I have put away all of my seven heathen Nkonga-"the Gatherer of the Peo- wives. I have not one left. They went ples"-was invited to consecrate ~he home the 18th of May. Also I am wanting building. Many Europeans came, lll- a Christian wife and I am trying to get one eluding government officials and high trnlv. churchmen, and King Kazembe with all his retinue. Mr. Crawford opened I· am praying to rod every day. Greetthe Gothic door with a great ivory key ings to all of the white people truly. carved from an elephant's tusk from the local marshes. The key was after- My words are finished. wards presented to Mr. Crawford in Myself your friend. a casket of local mahogany. CHIEf A"rJAXI.

American Friend.

A School at Chikore AT Chikore, East Central Africa, two hundred miles from a railway and in the heart of the forest is a mis- sion school so largely attended that MosleJU Voters in Algeria most of the classes have to be held outside the building. After the morn- A MONG other political reforms in- ing session all the boys are required to troduced by France in Algeria is a work in the field. The hoes are placed liberal franchise for the native popula- on the ground, a signal giveV and t~e tion. Although this law has been in boys rush in and grab the hoes. ThiS force over a year, the Mussulman pop- is not due to an eagerness for work, ulation has so far made no use of this but each boy scrambles to get the opportunity. Of the 50,000 Kabyles smallest hoe. Many of the pupils in the town of Algiers not one has ex- come direct from heathen kraals. ercised this privilege. The probable reason is that the Mussulman does not A Visit to Barotseland care to buy political status at the price M c. ISS W. MACKINTOSH, vf surrendering his native customs. Polygamy, extreme ease of divorce, author of "Coillard of the Zamspecial laws of succession (women only inheriting half as much as men besi," has been making a tour of and eldest sons receiving most often three-fourths of the father's estate), African mission stations under the are so engrained in the Mussulman soul that any renunciation of them Paris Evangelical Mission. Of the would seem impossible to practically the whole of the native population. Basutoland Mission she writes: "A truly marvelous work is being carried on here by the ordained na- tive pastors, who outnumber the European staff, and by the hundreds of evangelists, schoolmasters and 486 Bible women. About two thousand on the closing day, when thirteen were converts from among the heathen have been added to this Church during the baptized. Life of Faith. last year. The discipline of the 'Fora' (French) Church, as it is called, is The Africa Inland Mission exceedingly strict. From its first founding ninety years ago, mercenary T H.E Africa Inland Mission, foundmarriages and the brewing and drink- ed in 1895, is now reaching twenty ing of strong beer have been forbidden different tribes in 40 mission stations. to communicants; wives of polygam- There are 183 missionaries, of whom ists, except the first and only legiti- 156 belong to the American Section mate wife, must separate from their and 27 to the British and Australian husbands, and the spirit as well as the Section. letter of I Cor. vi. has been followed, 'Have no fellowship with the unfruit- The territory occupied includes ful works of darkness.' The Angli- Kenia Colony, British East Africa, can and Roman Catholic Churches with 18 stations and headquarters at have from their first arrival in the Kijabe; Tanganyika Territory (three country countenanced all these three stations south of the Victoria Nyevils; consequently many who have anza); the Belgian Congo (20 stations been taught and converted in the west and northwest of Lake Albert), 'Fora' prefer to join a Church which with headquarters at Aba. The Misallows liberty in these respects." sion is also extending westwards along the Velie River and northwest along Miss Mackintosh was most im- the border of the Congo State. It pressed on her journey with the spir- should prove an important factor in itual opportunities in connection with arresting the southern march of Islam. the ministry of healing. In a territory larger than England and Scot- Mr. Hurlburt is now on his way land she found but one qualified physi- back to America. His daughter, who cian. Drugs are scarce and costly and was a valued helper, died in London an appalling amount of disease pre- en route. vails, especially leprosy. Industrial Institute at Quessua New Station in Nyassaland T HE Methodist Board of Foreign NATIVE Christian Conventions Missions has recently purchased are held annually in connection 8,000 acres of farm land in Portuguese with the Nyassaland Industrial Mis- Vest Africa for a demonstration farm sion, when "the tribes of the Lord go and trades school for African Negroes, up" to the central stations from all the on the model of Hampton and Tuskeoutlying areas. The meetings last year gee Institutes. were held as usual at Likubula and Ekolo, and a third convention was The high cost of living in Africa held at Nkate, a district which has since the war has caused hardships to only recently heard the Gospel. It is the native population. Cotton cloth a testimony to the success of the mis- and iron hoes cost five times more than sion that a convention was called so in 1914. Before the war, plantation soon. Groups marched in from the hands wore three or four yards of various villages, each headed by the cloth around them, now only a half a village teacher, singing native hymns yard is used, and many natives wear to old familiar tunes. Meetings were only the skin of some bush cat or held nearly all day long, especially on gazelle. Sunday, and such numbers assembled that the throng outside exceeded the Establishment of the farm and number within the building. The trades school forms part of a plan to first baptism in this district took place raise the economic status of the Afri- can natives necessary for successful mission work on a large scale.

A brewing plant, which was located on this newly acquired tract will be converted into a sugar mill.

The Exiled Herero Christians MOSLEM LANDS W HEN the Herero insurrection Cairo University and the Sultan broke out in 1904 the Mbandjerus tribe left the land of their fa- T HE Sultan of Egypt recently exthers and practically disappeared. pressed himself as looking to the They wandered through British new American University at Cairo to Bechuanaland as far as Lake Ngami produce thoroughly trained men of and most of them settled there, but a high moral character. The attitude of small group of about 1,000 reached the the one hundred and fifty students, Zambesi River and located near a Ger- two-thirds of them Moslems, may be man military station. They had been summarized somewhat as follows: Christianized by Lutheran mission- "Offer us what you have and we aries, and last year two Hermanns- will study it. Ve expect you to stand burg workers from the northern by your principles, to be Christian, as Transvaal visited them and found that well as American, thorough and confi- dent in your heritage, and built upon they had built up a little village and the experience and ideals of your race erected a church. An evangelist named and nation. This does not commit us Ephraim and a deacon named Tim- to subscribe to your religious confesothy were ministering to their spiritual sion; but it does mean that we are ready to investigate what you offer, needs. When the visiting missionaries for today is the day of inquiry in our arrived, fifty adult candidates for bap- land as it has never been before. We tism were presented, and sixty-one want to get at the truth in science and children. After a two-weeks' stay history, and to make thorough investiamong them, the tribesmen urged the gations along moral, social and politmissionaries to accept a thank-offering ical lines. Yon say the foundations of Vestern snccess are in its conception of $175. Thus a little group of exiles, of God and man, or in Christ's teach- ings. Then show us that and prove in a strange land and surrounded by it."

heathen environment, has maintained This is indeed a challenge to the leaders in this undertaking. the pure worship of God and demon- United Presbyterian. strated the vitality of the Christian Purity Campaign in Egypt faith. Rhenish Society Report. T HE fight against the prevailing im- African P.n-able of Indecision morality in Egyptian cities has al- ready been described in these columns. N ATIVE preachers are very apt in Individuals have been turned back their practical iIIustration of from evil paths, and some have been Christian truth. In a sermon on the converted; some streets have been text "V.'hy halt ye between two opin- placed "out of bounds" for soldiers, ions," a Nguna teacher gave an illus- and a few resorts have been closed. tration culled from local mythology. But this is a very inadequate result in A bird on Nguna was thirsty and removing degrading influences. Some- thing is needed in governmental rewanted water. Hearing the sound of form. and still more in giving the Gosa running stream on Efate it flew away pel of Christ to these thousands who in that direction. While flying it caught a.re living and dying in ignorance and the sound of running water from sm. another direction and at once turned on its course. After flying for some Immorality in Egypt, as in other distance the stream on Efate again at- countries, is a menace to physical tracted its attention, and the poor bird, health as well as to moral and spiritual with the sound of both streams in its life. Police statistics show that the ears, was unable to determine which one to select. At length, tortured by thirst and overcome with exhaustion, it fell dead between the two streams.

19~11 NEWS FRO~ MANY LANDS

number of government licensed wom- ings for men, and a few Bible classes.

en in Cairo alone in 1916 was 1,755, Attendance at the Sunday meetings and in 1919, 'after peace was declared, averages fifty.

the number had decreased only about The bringing of Turkish youth into ten per cent. A great scourge of dis- contact with other nationalities, includ- ease broke out in 1916 as a result of ing the Armenian, makes for future the prevalence of immorality among conditions of harmony,' but there is soldiers stationed in Egypt. The num- great need for a practical school of re- ber of unlicensed women given over to ligion where the laity may be trained vice is estimated at over 7,000 in in the study of the Bible, of religious Cairo alone. thought and progress throughout the Mr. A. T. Upson, with one or two world and of methods for the applica- brave and devoted helpers, is waging tion of religion to everyday life in Tur- a persistent warfare against this evil. key.

He is doing educational work through tracts, is rescuing some from the Near East Relief Work downward road, and is stirring the I T IS estimated that approximately g-overnment to action. The work of 2,790,490 Armenians are stitlliving, Sherwood Eddy in Egypt was very ef- out of a pre-war population of about fective in awakening a sense of sin 4,000,000. According to the annual among the young men, and one thou- report filed with Congress by the Near sand of them, who had been addicted East Relief, receipts and disburseto vice, filled out cards asking for spir- ments for the year 1920 amounted to itual help. The fight against this sin $14,596,336.89, the total amount since must be: the committee's organization being (1) By appeals to authorities to $46,482,924.48. Flour and other mer- close disorderly resorts and to prohibit chandise bring the total relief valua- vile exhibitions and evil literature. tion administered through this channel (2) By prayer to God for the sin- up to $60,000,000.

ners and for those engaged in combat- As to accomplishment. the report ing the evil. shows 711 American and Canadian re- (3) By active preventive, rescue lief workers, including physicians, sur- and corrective work. The "Alliance geons, nurses. mechanics, industrial of Honor" is growing, and at Minia experts, engineers. agriculturists.

one hundred members joined the so- teachers, administrators, orphanage ciety in one evening. There is need experts, supply. transportation and for more workers in cities and towns, general relief workers employed on lit- in colleges and homes. Pray for the tle more than a volunteer basis, while work and the workers. 87,291 native workers have been em- ployed. The organization has main- The Y. M. C. A. in Turkey tained 63 hospitals, with 6,522 beds, T HE Young Men's Christian Asso- 128 clinics, 11 rescue homes. 299 or- ciation is an important factor in phanages accommodating 54.600 chilthe recomtruction of the Near East. dren, and 56.039 children outside of The relation of the Association's reli- orphanages.

gious service to the Eastern churches is one of the problems presented. Thus British Girls' High School, Jerusalem I far the feeling of the Greek and Ar- N September, 1918, the Syria and Palestine Relief Commission found menian patriarchs has been most friendly, as they have observed the themselves obliged to take over a Ger- beneficial results of the work. The man Orphanage in Jerusalem. and question of discovering native Chris- decided to open it as a Girls' School.

tian leaders, and of training them is When missionary Societies were per- also paramount. The present program mitted to resume work in Palestine, is confined to Sunday afternoon meet- the Church Missionary Society, the

Jerusalem and ::-Jear East Mission, the horseflesh for sale, with a yak's tail London Jews' Society and the United hung over it. The Sarts are fond of Free Church of Scotland Mission unit- drum beating and dancing, and at their ed in the plan of developing this as a marriages and festivals, the monoton- Secondary School; the four societies ous drumming goes on for hours. agreeing to furnish the staff and be Both men and women use a prepara- responsible for the funds until self- tion of tobacco and lime, which is support is reached. Miss Warburton moistened and rolled into small pills; of the British Syrian Girls' College in these are placed between the lip and Beirut is the Principal. teeth of the lower jaw. This prepara- tion has an offensive smell and black- Opportunity is offered students to ens and rots the teeth. Many are also share in the intellectual life of the addicted to the smoking of bang, a Vest without leaving Palestine. Old- drug made from hemp, the continued er girls are given preliminary prepa- use of which seems as degrading as ration for Law, Pharmacy, Archre- the opium habit. The Sarts take full ology and Agriculture. advantage of the lax Mohammedan laws regarding marriage, and divorces HOllleless Nestorians are common. Like other Moham- medans the Turki women are supposed T HIRTY thousand Assyrian Chris- to be veiled in public, but this custom tians are all that are left of 200,000 is lightly regarded in Eastern Turkwho lived in the mountains round estan; in the Vest, however, Turki about U rumia plain when the war priests beat the women who have venbroke out. Driven from their homes, tured to appear unveiled upon the batheir patriarch dead, with nowhere to zaar. go, they are being herded by the British government under guard in the INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON Tigris valley. The British hoped to take them back eventually to their own The Governor of Bombay's TestillLony district, but have failed so far to accomplish it. Great Britain would like A T A RECENT exhibition in Byto have the United States provide a culla, held by the Church of Engrefuge for them, and a proposal has land Missionary Societies, Hon. been made to transfer them to Canada. George Lloyd, the governor of Bom- They are a mountain-loving people, bay, made a significant statement as to and in the hot lowlands of the Tigris the government attitude toward the they are iII and homesick. No one missionary enterprise. He said in seems to know what to do with them, part: and unless some philanthropic, statesman-like mind undertakes a solution ";'0 one need have any doubts about the of the problem, these 30,000 Christians propriety or the wisdom of missionary enmust remain in lower Mesopotamia, terprise. It is one of the definite things that probably the most forlorn people in the we are under orders to carry out. Nobody world today. can have any doubts about it so long as he is a true Christian, because the orders are Sarts of Turkestan clear and definite. Therefore it is only a question of ways and means and of enthusi- R EV. G. W. HUNTER describes astic workers to carry out that missionary the Sarts of Chinese Turkestan enterprise. according to the doctrines of the as Mohammedans of a very bigoted orders under which we all serve. Xow, it type, although of late years a small is often said that government in this counpercentage of them are inclined to be try is neutral. It is rightly so said. That open and progressive. They number is to say. that under the government in over 1,500,000, differ entirely from this country and the Empire there is freetheir Chinese neighbors and aregen- dom, full and complete, for all sects and erally known as Turki Sarts. They classes of the people. But that does not eat the flesh of horses, and one may mean in my humble interpretation that the sometimes see on the Yarkand bazaar government in this country should for that reason not encourage missionary enterprise and show it sympathy. After all. so long as we carry out our duty, which is to give

EWS FRO~I MANY LANDS

freedom to all religions, we still have a movement has not only led to the closright to carry out the orders which we as ing of certain taverns, but has influa Christian government are bound to ac- enced the government to take a differcept." ent attitude from what it had before assumed. Further, it has led to the Dnyallodaya. working together of Hindu and Chris- tian, with the result that the feeling is Needs of Burma more cordial than before."

T HERE were in Burma in 1918 about 280 hospitals and dispensaries for the medical relief of Bur- ma's more than 12,000,000 people, Church Union in Assam which would make each dispensary responsible for something over 43,000 T HERE are 50,000 Christians in the persons. Almost all these institutions Khasi hills and 20,000 in the were provided either by a government Lushai hills of Assam. On February in sympathy with Christianity or by 19, at Laitkynsen, Khasi Hills, the Christian missions, and only a negli- churches of the Welsh General Assemgible number by the people of Burma. bly were formally united with the There is an apathetic indifference to Presbyterian Church of India. Forty suffering in the public conscience of years ago correspondence was ex- Burma. The blind in Burma easily changed regarding such an alliance, numbered 17,000 last year, and when and a week of prayer was held for mupoverty is added the condition of the tual help and guidance. sufferer is terrible indeed. There are but two institutions for the blind in At the meeting on February 19, Rai Burma, and none for the care of the Sahib Dhoni Ropinay said in the 9,000 deaf mutes. Little or no effort Khasi language: is made to care for the mentally deficient, of whom there are at least "As a Khasi, I can see many ways in which we may be a blessing and re- ceive a blessing from this union. 'vVe 9,500. According to the latest gov- are hill people; but shall we always be ernment report there are but two in- a people closed in our hills? Shall we sane asylums, the one at Rangoon be like frogs which croak in the muddy being very much overcrowded. The pool, or like the fish that go into deep number of lepers is not stated in the waters? 'vVhen I was a child, we recent government report, but those thought the world was bounded by our afflicted move about freely in the horizon. Since then we have learned country, without hindrance from any differently and have followed the one. The number of rupees spent by greater light. During the war, we Buddhists on temple support and re- went to France, Mesopotamia and Pal- ligious observances would amply pro- estine. Khasis saw the great cities and vide for the philanthropic work so ate their cold rice in the streets of greatly needed. Damascus. Shall it be longer said that we are stupid people? In times J a:lfna Going Dry past, when we were not Christians, we T HE echo of America's prohibition made treaties with the plains people.

, movement comes next from Cey- ?'ow that tile Light of the Gospel has lon. Principal Bicknell, of Jaffna Col- shone upon us, we join a union of His lege, writes: followers. May its purpose and result "There is every hope that it will not not be selfish, but to give that Light be long before we shall be bone dry to the whole of India."

here. This will be difficult, as the peo- ple get their toddy from the trees, Church for Lepers in SialD F palmyra and cocoanut, growing in their UNDS have now been secured for erecting a new and adequate back or front yards. In this move- ment onr teachers and boys have church for the leper Christian congre- taken an active part as general prop- gation at Chiengmai, and it is planned agators of temperance sentiment. The to have it ready for occupancy before

the end of the year. This leper own missionary work in a dignified, church numbers two hundred, all of prayerful way. The responsibility is whom are joyfully looking forward to in the hands of the Chinese themselves, the possession of a church home. working with an Advisory Committee When Dr. and Mrs. McKean began of Chinese and Americans. A weltheir work at Chiengmai Leper Asy- come waS given to the first party sent lum, they began it with the specific out by this new society, two men and prayer, in which they asked all their four women, to the distant province of friends to join, that every leper who Yunnan, a distance in time as great as came to the asylum should become a from America to China, and to a part follower of Christ. This prayer has of China in some ways as foreign to been abundantly answered, as every these missionaries as China is to Amerinmate, with possibly one exception, Icans. has become a Christian. Swatow Celebrates Anniversary Without the Camp. T HE sixtieth anniversary of the CHINA founding of the South China Mis- sion (American Baptist) was cele- Compulsory Education brated in Swatow on October 21st. The spectacular feature was a school T HE Ministry of Education is mak- parade a half mile long. "More than ing an effort to enforce universal, 1,200 students, all in Christian schools free education for Chinese children. and many training for definite Chris- The province of Shansi, having a most tian service, were in line to demonenlightened governor, has set the strate what God hath wrought in sixty standard and other provinces have years. The growth from a single been directed to establish free schools school with eight pupils paid for atin the following order: in provincial tending to 167 schools, with 5.565 capitals and commercial ports in 1921, pupils paying $50,000 in annual fees is in district cities in 1922, in towns with another modern miracle. more than 500 homes in 1923, in centers of more than 300 homes in 1924; Relief of the FaJlline in China and in corresponding ratio down to 1928, when villages of less than 100 OVER an area of a hundred thouhomes will be provided with schools. sand square miles in China famine stalks in grim desolation. This area This new scheme may have hin- has thrilling possibilities of missiondrances in the way as long as military ary advance. No whiter field has ever disturbances continue and teachers are been known. on strike because their salaries are unpaid. Parents are not yet awake to In Tientsin there is excellent genthe need of education, and a national eral missionary work, a flourishing sense of the evils of illiteracy is essen- boys' and girls' boarding school. Tehtial before universal education can be- chow has a strong academy for boys, come a reality. Thirty times more the Grace Wyckoff Memorial School money was spent in China last year for Girls, and the impressive Villiams for military purposes than for educa- Hospital for men and women with Dr. tion. VVhat an injustice to the future and Mrs. Tucker in charge. At Lintgenerations! sing two fine schools and another hos- pital in the care of Dr. and Mrs. Helli- Chinese "Haystack" Band well. Then at Taiku Dr. and Mrs. Hemingway have the Judson Smith T HE second annual meeting of the Memorial Hospital, and the Oberlin- new National Chinese Home Mis- Shansi Memorial Academy perpetusionary Society was held in October, ates the memory of the Boxer martyrs 1920, at Shanghai. Educated, trained of 1900. Chinese. after the more than 100 years of foreign missionary work in their country, are now fairly launching their

tEWS FROM MA~Y LANDS

American missionaries there have "We hardly realize how much that relinquished the tasks they love, for educational and missionary work has others that must be done. Their done, because one can never value the hearts are fixed on the famine-stricken effect, or estimate the force of an idea people. They must save the lives of as it permeates into the body of the as many as they possibly can in the civilization of a people. They estab- next four moriths. Every moment is lished a university. They established precious. Every dollar put in their contacts. They guided the early stu- hands means a new lease of life for dents who came in such numbers to some sufferer. the United States. They formed that Aborigines in China bond which has continued to exist be- tween our two peoples, that bond of T HE aborigines, an apparently dis- education in which thousands of Jap- tinct race, are supposed to have anese young men have come over to entered China from the northwest, study our institutions, to live in the atand to have been crowded into the mosphere of our life, and go back there mountainous southwest provinces to live in the political, commercial and where they now dwell. They number other interests of their country. over 30,000,000. The Chinese call them "sprouts," and they call the Chi- "One can hardly comprehend, in nese "guest folk," meaning strangers. the study of the Japanese problem, Their language, customs and methods the vast sympathy and affection that of marrying differ entirely from those has been created in the Japanese peoof the Chinese. The aborigines have ple by the unselfish effort of the huntheir special courting grounds. The dreds of men who have gone out there boys arrive with bundles of clean and educated those people through the clothes, and slip them over their dirty past half a century. YVe must keep ones. They whistle for the girls, who that as part of the background of any then come on the scene. In a few min- questions or problems that may arise utes one would perhaps see half a between our two peoples."

dozen shy boys singing their love songs in the company of as many giggling Comltlission on Education for Korea T girls, who would respond in tones and HE Government-General in Korea manner peculiarly their own. last January published the follow- Christian work has gone on steadily ing three principles on which educa- among these tribes. It is said that at tion in Korea is to be based: least 70,000 of them have come under r. That the educational system in Korea. the influence of Christian teaching in so far as circumstances permit, should within the past twenty years. be based upon the system of education in Japan proper; JAPAN-CHOSEN 2. That no disability should prevent the Koreans from receiving the full advantages An AD1bassador's Tribute to Missions of an education, under whatever system adopted, and even in case it should be nec- H ON. ROLAND S. MORRIS, re- essary to adopt a different system of ednca- cently the American Ambassador tion for the Koreans; to Japan, in the "Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social 3. That there should be a closer correla- Science," pays the following tribute to tion between the schools in Korea and the schools in Japan proper.

Christian missions: It was further recommended that "I like to think of those splendid the common school course be extended statesmen-missionaries like Verbeck to cover six years; that school age and Davis and Hepburn and Loomis, begin at six instead of eight; that one who went out in the late fifties and year be added to the course in higher seventies and became the counselors common schools; that the course for and friends of the Japanese Govern- industrial schools be lengthened from ment officials, and helped them in their three years to five years; that a nor- early contacts with vVestern life. mal school be established; and that

plans be laid for the founding of a uni- Court Trials and Religion versity. Japan Evangelist. A RECENT grand jury in Chicago included a number of outstanding NORTH AMERICA church leaders who were painfully im- pressed with the feeling that the oath Missionary Service Pins as administered meant little or nothing to most of the witnesses. I N RECOGNITION of faithful service the Presbyterian Board of The jurymen voted to have a pla- Home Missions has awarded a service card printed about four feet square pin to fifteen workers who have served and hung up on the wall directly in for twenty-five years or more. The front of the witness box, so that it pin is the board's seal in blue enamel stared straight into the eyes of every surrounded by a rim of plain gold in person who sat in the witness chair. which is engraved the year of entering This was the inscription that it bore: the work and the year of the award of the pin. On the reverse side is the "The Oath: The man who takes an oath missionary's name. enters into a covenant with God that he will act faithfully or testify truly in the case in New Headquarters for Bible Society which he is sworn."

T HE new home of the New York The sobering effect on witnesses was Bible Society, No. 5 East 48th so noticeable that the jury recommend- Street, was dedicated on April 25th, ed an order for such a sign to be placed with appropriate ceremonies. The So- in every court room of Cook County. ciety was located for fifty years in the It appears to be simple logic that if old Bible House on Astor Place. The the State expects a citizen to have a new building is a gift to the Society sufficient reverence for God to supply from the estate of the late James Tal- a compelling motive for honesty it cott, of New York. should teach him in its public schools at least enough about God and man's The building will also house the accountability to Him to lay the foun- Bible and Fruit Mission to the public dations of that reverence. hospitals of New York, of which Mrs. J ames Talcott is president, and the Fe- Gospel Team Work male Auxiliary Bible Society. The McAll Mission will hold its board T HE business men's gospel teams meetings there. The building contains of the Chicago Y. M. C. A. have an auditorium, with a capacity of 250, achieved a notable success during the which will be available for meetings of past few months. Forty. men from all all sorts, and is valued at $250,000. walks of life have banded themselves together for a type of religious work A Uniqne Church that is receiving much commendation from the churches. The teams con- T HERE is a non-denominational duct services in the churches. as well church in California ",ith about as prayer-meetings. young people's 2,200 members that supports 23 mis- meetin!{s and revival meetings. Dursionaries on the foreign field, in addi- ing 1920 they led more than 300 servtion to all its activities at home. This ices in more than 200 churches in church is only five years old and has Chicago. no organizations other than the Sunday-school and Christian Endeavor One of the workers in these activi- Society. The members make no ties is Mr. C. F. Johnson. blind since pledges, conduct no church fairs or birth, who has become the expert piano sales; have no banquets or movies, tuner of the Board of Education. but there is spiritual life, Bible teach- Evenings and Sundays with his Bible ing, Christian fellowship and devoted for the blind, he speaks from pulpits service. It is the "Church of the Open or conducts meetings for young Door" in Los Angeles. people.

"EWS FROM MAKY L-~DS

Mormons and Polygamy LATIN AMERICA HEBER J. GRAN'r, president of Gospel Supplants Pistol in Mexico the Mormon Church, is reported to have made an address in the Salt I N 'rHE state penitentiary at Mon- Lake City Tabernacle recently in terey, M'exico, the Methodist Church which he uttered a warning to "certain has held a religious service every Sunpersons among us who are declaring day for the benefit of the prisoners, that they have been instructed by the for four years with little apparent re- Lord to perform plural marriages." sult. The workers were inclined to be discouraged until the following letter "Any person who attempts' to teach was received from the prison warden: other than the prevailing system of one wife for one man is sanctioning the "Before you came, the prison was indom… practice of adultery, and any who itable; I had to go with pistol in hand to enter such marriage are guilty of adul- visit the prisoners; now I need no pistol, tery in the face of God," President everything goes well. Come, because we Grant said. need you."

'rhe Mormon Church is said to have These words were sufficient to cause excommunicated several members who the work to continue without interruphad held to the practice of polygamy. tion. A colonel who was in the prison This pernicious anachronism seems to for a few days, heard the Gospel. have been on the wane for several Today he is mayor of the town of San years, and those familiar with the sit- Nicolas de los Garza, and has invited uation agree that polygamy will prob- the pastor to start work there, he himably become extinct within the present self offering to assist in obtaining a generation. place for the services, as well as guar- anteeing necessary protection.

New COD1missioner of Indian Affairs New Parish House in Hidalgo T HE appointment of Charles H. P ACHUCA, Mexico, the capital of Burke as Commissioner of Indian Hidalgo, has a native popUlation Affairs is a cause for gratification to of 40,000, and an English-speaking colthe friends of Indians. He has served ony of 250. The Methodist Church, seven terms in Congress, and most of the only Protestant Church there, has that time was a member of the House opened a social center, and offers a Committee on Indian Affairs. He program of service to the entire comhas several times led the fight to pro- munity. A vacant school building has tect the Indians from injustices and been secured and fitted out with a wholesale plundering. piano, a library of 500 volumes, games, reading tables and athletic appliances, Mr, Burke's name is associated with Mining companies have cooperated that of the late Senator Dawes in the heartily in the enterprise. matter of Indian citizenship. The Dawes Bill of 1887 gave authority to Christian Advocate the Indian Bureau to individualize Indian land holdings, restricted the dis- Missionary Call from Honduras posal or mortgaging of these holdings for a period of 25 years, and admitted I N HONDURAS ninety per cent. of to citizenship the Indian "hose land the people cannot read and write. was individualized. It was found that There is not a trained nurse in the the granting of citizenship was imma- Republic, A city hospital in Teguciture and the Burke Act of 1906 post- galpa presents an imposing architecponed citizenship until the end of the tural appearance, but the' absence of twenty-five year period of trust. It trained nurses, and the insufficient guarded Indian interests by giving jur- equipment would hardly entitle it to isdiction over the allottee to the United rank as a hospital. The only bedding States during the quarter century provided for patients is a red blanket period. for each canvas cot, which frequently is used by successive patients without

washing. Here is a field ripe for the encourage regular church contribu- tions, with noticeable improvement in harvest, entered one year ago by the both spiritual and financial conditions.

American Baptist Home Mission So- The Continent.

ciety. Cae Hayne. EUROPE Brazil Closes Lotteries TMissionary Service League in England HE recently formed Missionary A N IMPORTANT step toward na- Service League is the outcome of tional righteousness was taken in an effort to coordinate all the activ- Brazil when the Federal Government ities ?f the Church Missionary Society, decreed that all public lotteries must and 1S a development of the Gleaners' cease from March 1, 1921. Lotteries Union. One of its aims is to enlist the have been one of the open sores of service of the younger people of the Brazil, giving employment to thou- church, and to create a fuller knowlsands of people, while morally destroy- edge of missionary apologetics. Meming hundreds of thousands. The State bership is open to anyone over sixteen of S. Paulo has up to now qeen re- years of age. The "C. M. S. Gleaner," ceiving, at present exchange, some which becomes the League's official £39,000 every year, by way of royal- organ, will be changed next year to ties received from lotteries organized "The Church Missionary Outlook." within its boundaries, and had just put up the price to £50,000 a year-in Temperance Vote in Scotland other words, had "farmed out" the lottery business. Other states did the ALTHOUGH the face value of the same, and the Federal Government as Scottish temperance vote seems diswell. appointing, no country making an in- itial trial of local option has gone far- Stewardship in Chile ther. Forty per cent. of the people voted either for complete elimination, ASTRONG evangelistic movement or drastic limitation. The areas of in Chile has culminated in a Jarge largest population, in Glasgow and the addition to the churches at Easter. Vest, showed the strongest anti-liquor Each pastor has been acting as his vote and the largest reduction of liown evangelist, holding local institute censes. The fishing towns of the meetings and organizing his church North put drink under the ban. The into groups which met regularly for act required that electors voting for prayer and conference. Each group, change had to number at least 35 per under supervision of a lay leader, cent. of the whole electorate, and that prayed for some certain person or of the votes recorded at least 55 per some particular part of the work each cent. had to be in favor of "no-license," week, and every member of the group if it was to be carried. Had a simple was expected to bring new members majority of votes cast been allowed to to his group. At the institute meetings rule, there would have been eightythere were talks and lectures on the five instead of forty-one prohibition stewardship of service, when the areas. church members were shown their individual responsibility for some par- Work for Jews in Paris ticular phase of church work. MENTION was made in the Janu- Few Chileans have ever felt any ary REVIEW of work among the responsibility for supporting their Jews of Paris as being conducted by church, and most of them spend their the London Mission to Jews. This income within a few days after re- new work is under the direction of the ceiving it and live from hand to Hebrew Christian Testimony to Ismouth until the next pay day, pawn- rael, and not the London Mission. ing their possessions if needs become Two women workers. Miss Stenius urgent. With stewardship literature and Miss Juvelius, a Finnish deaconas a basis, missionaries have sought to

XEWS FRO:'v1 MAXY LASDS

ess, who is a fully trained nurse, are lands has a small church. Tahiti is in charge of this work In addition divided into eighteen parishes and to the distribution of Christian liter- Morea into four. There are also a ature, principally the Gospels in vari- number of smaller islands over which ous languages, homes are visited and the mission exercises control. The classes and meetings are held in a lim- churches are conducted very largely ited way. The present great need is along Congregational principles. There for an adequate building where all the ;is a training college for native pastors, work can be concentrated, and a Bible the course extending over fOUf years. depot and free library opened. Twice At present there are nine students. a week the children are gathered in some Protestant church for a Bible Much of the educational work is class, and once a week the mothers carried on by the Paris Missionary come for a sewing class and Bible in- Society, although there are some govstruction combined. ernment schools.

Work for Russian Prisoners Importance of Winning Moros ONE outcome of the Gospel work BISHOP BRENT has said that the for Russian prisoners in Germanv American Government, by disduring the war, carried on by an American committee, is that some arming the Moros and compelling t"enty of these prisoners who were converted have been given an oppor- them to send their children to school, tunity to study further in preparation for evangelistic work among their own prepared the way for missionary work countrymen. Pastor Jack is conducting such a small school in Wernigrode. among them so effectively that they In spite of the paragraphs in the will probably be the first Mohamme- Bolshevist Constitution,explicitly granting liberty of conscience and free- dans to come Over to Christianity in dom of religious propaganda, the Bolshevist leaders do all they can to pre- large numbers, and Bishop Oldham vent the preaching of Christianity to Bolshevist prisoners and troops. In asserts that "the crux of missionary some of the camps there are flourishing churches and in Salzroedel, Germany, effort in Asia is in the Philippines." one has 60 members, including many Bolshevists. The American committee To the Asiatics, America appears as is supplying Bibles and Pilgrim's Progress in Russian. exemplifying in the Philippines that Gospel which missionaries are preach- ing at their doors.

Recently a Moro young man was ordained to the ministrv. He is now carrying the Gospel to his kinsmen on Mindinao. The Moros once Chris- tianized will apply the fearless zeal for which they are known to Borneo, J ava, Siam and India, and with far- reaching effect upon these citadels of Islam. Missionary Herald.

Family Prayers in Micronesia ISLANDS OF THE SEA ALL the Christians in Micronesia observe family prayers, both morn- News from Tahiti ing and evening. The signal for I T IS a little over a century since the first missionaries went to Tahiti, prayers is given in two booming notes and it was twelve years before the first converts were received. Papeete, produced from a large shell-an apa harbor town, is now the center for missionary work, as here the Islander propriate substitute for a bell in that can "see life" and men and women from near and far islands gravitate to land of shell and coral. this point, and settle in little communities. One such from the Cook Is- In Jaluit more than fifty have united with the Church, and there are many more candidates at all the preaching centers of the American Board Mis- sion. Missionary Herald.

MISCELLANEOUS ~Isia . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 2 ,854- 65,704 1,3 14,156 Africa ……….. . 10,015 46,007 660,218 Jubilee of Woman's Baptist Society Malaysia ……… . 538 307 [5.369 T HE first of ten golden jubilee cel- Oceania ……… . 14,856 71,336 423,823 ebrations of the Baptist Voman's Foreign Mission Society to be held Grand totals … 287,426 2,586,825 27,709,jo6 from the Atlantic to the Pacific took place in Boston April 26th-28th. This Secretaries are now requested from society for women was organized by Siam, Czecho-Slovakia, Ceylon, Ma- 200 women in Boston, April 3, 1871. laysia and Korea. Additional workers The opposition encountered can are needed in Europe, India, China, scarcely be realized in view of the sub- Korea and South America. sequent achievements. Moved by the same convictions, Baptist women in MeD10rial to Dr. Stearns Chicago also formed a missionary society, and these two organizations T o PERPETUATE the mbsionary were consolidated in 1913. The so- work of Dr. D. M. Stearns an orciety has now 257 missionaries, 1,025 ganization, of which Mrs. Stearns schools, 122,968 pupils, 225 Bible is honorary president, has been effectwomen and 1,767 native assistants. ed. As heretofore, offerings will be received and forwarded without ex- Conference on Fundam.entals pense to the missionary work desig- nated. Remittances should be made T HE third Conference on Christian to the "D. M. Stearns Missionary Fundamentals will be held in Den- Fund," and addressed to 167 Vest Chelten Ave., Germantown, Pa. ver, June 12th-19th. The chairman of OBITUARY the Program Committee has indicated Dr. Maxwell, of London the following list of topics for report JAMES L. MAXvVELL. M.A., and discussion: M.D., editor of Medical Missions and head of the London Medical Mis- The Relation of Christian Fundamentals sionary Association, died March 6th, to Sunday-school Instruction. in his 85th year. Dr. Maxwell was for a time a medical missionary to China, The Relation of Christian Fundamentals and his two sons are now there in the to College Training. double ministry of healing the sick and preaching the Gospel. The Relation of Christian Fundamentals to Theological Training. Dr. Maxwell also served several years on the Advisory Council of the The Relation of Christian Fundamentals Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel. to Church Work. Bishop Harris, of Japan The Relation of Christian Fundamentals to Evangelism. REV. MERRIAMAN COLBERT HARRIS, D.D., missionary bish- The Relation of Christian Fundamentals op emeritus of Japan and Korea, died to Religious Literature. in Tokyo, May 8th, in his seventy-fifth year. Bishop Harris was. appo~nted a The Relation of Christian Fundamentals missionary of the MethodIst EpIscopal to Social Service. Church to Japan in 1873, and had been three times decorated by the Emperor The Relation of Christian Fundamentals for meritorious services. He was esto World Missions. pecially successful in his work for the young men of the schools. Sunday-School Statistics Bishop Harris was retired in 1916, T HE total Sunday-school enrolment and spent his last years in a home on reported at the Zurich Convention the grounds of the Methodist College at Aoyama. in 1913 was 29,848,041. Owing to the war it was impossible to gather complete statistics from Europe, but the following summary is based on the best information available. The total enrolment reported at Tokyo was 30,- 296,531 : Sunday- Officers Schools & Teachers Pupils North America …. 155,944 1,697,520 17,065,061 Central America … [67 606 13,061 South America…. 3,246 16,203 146,141 West Indies …… 1,617 8,953 128,437 Europe ……….. 68,189 680.r89 7,943.44°

in the Shadows. By H. G. Wells. esting to look at from a distance

Illustrated. 12mo. 179 pp. $1.50. not reassuring. There seems little Ceorge H. Doran Co., N'ew York, 1921. hope for Russia except in a regener- ative movement. "Our dominant impression of things Home Missions Council-Annual Meet- Russian is an impression of < vast ing. Pamphlet. 270 pp. N ew York, irreparable breakdown." says Mr. 1921.

Vells. His account of his two weeks' The Annual Reports of the Home visit in 1920 (most of the time being Missions Council and the Council of spent in Petrograd) is necessarily partial and superficial. It is nevertheless interesting to see the results of the 'Nomen for Home Missions contain Soviet government through his eyes. valuable papers and discussions. These He believes that the present govern- include reports on the Indians, miment is the only possible one at the grant groups, the Negroes, immigrants, present time, but control is held by les, Orientals, Mexicans and rural com- than one-tenth of one per cent. of old munities. There are also financial sta- Russia. The Communist party num- tistics of sixty-three organizations, bers omy about 150,000 adherents and showing total appropriations of $23,- the Soviet government is not a democ- 135,601, and the usual directory of racy or a rule of the proletariat. but Home Mission Societies.

a despotism, governing by force. The Gotarna Buddha. By Kenneth J. Saunders. peasant farmers care not so long as they can live in peace. In the city of 12mo. 113 pp. $1.50. Association Press. New York, 1921. Petrograd almost all shops are closed; Buddhism is one of the great reli- for a time train transportation was free gious systems of the East. It is, like -the result was bedlam; streets are in Christianity and Mohammedanism, a a frightful condition; everyone is missionary religion, but unlike Islam shabby; the death rate has increased it has never depended for its extension fourfold and the birth rate has de- on the use of force. There are many creased to one-half what it was form- points of similarity to the teachings of erly. Drugs and medicines are prac- Christ and many divergencies-espe- tically unobtainable and in hospitals cially from evangelical Christianity. operations are performed only one day The followers of Buddha number a week. Fuel is also very scarce and about 300,000 million-or more than food is poor and scanty. Mr. Wells, any other religion except Christianity. however, blames European imperial- Gotama Buddha was a remarkable ism and not Bolshevist rule for this man. Although he was born about misery. 500 years before Christ and was Mr. Vells has great faith in his own brought up in the midst of comforts opinions, but expresses disbelief in the and with the expectation of coming Bolshevist doctrines and their prophet, into a position of influence, he re- Karl Marx. He admires their spirit nounced all earthly advantages and in- and purpose, but not their program. dulgence to find peace. The story of The educational system in Moscow and his "great discovery," his wanderings, Petrograd he believes to be good, but his teachings, his daily life, and the in- the moral conditions among the young crease of his influence is worthy of people are exceedingly bad. Of reli- careful reading. Many of Buddha's gion they have none, but superstition ideals are Christlike. The failure still remains among the ignorant. On of Buddhism comes from the lack of the whole, Mr. Vells' picture is inter- power to carry out those ideals and 499

from the .inability to reveal God and and proved successful. They are, eternal life. however, stimulating and illustrated Mr. Saunders' life of Buddha fur- with many practical experiences.

nishes valuable and reliable informa- tion for students, but is not a popular Six Thousand Country Churches. By life of the interesting prophet. Chas. O. Gill and Gifford Pinchot. 12mo.

Neighboring Americans. By Mary Clark 237 p. $2.00. The Macmillan Co. New Barnes. 16mo. 68 pp. 75 cents. York, 1920. Fleming H. Revell, New York, 1920. Ohi'o was taken as the subject for a state-wide religious survey. The The problem of making the for- findings have been revised by the Com- eigner into an intelligent, useful Amer- mission on Church and Country Life ican citizen is one that calls for the of the Federal Council of Churches.

best thought and Christian effort. Mrs. They are made clear by charts, maps Barnes' first step in the solution is and statistics. Every state should "plain neighborliness." She goes on have a similar survey, planned and to write of the way to bring this about paid for by its own churches. Here -teaching English to adults, interest- we see townships that are over- ing the people in the Church, cooper- churched and others that are neg- ating with Daily Vacation Bible lected. In 317, or 27 per cent of the Schools, public schools and libraries, rural townships, there is no resident and by distributing literature. She minister. Illiteracy and illegitimacy concludes: "Let us take for our sym- abound most in the southeastern sec- bol, not the brazen 'melting pot,' but tion where missionary work is most a living tree, with many ingrafted needed. Farm property has the low- stocks, sharing a common life, bearing est value in the same section.

various fruits and all combining to provide shelter and refreshment for Schools with a Message in India. By the world." Prof. D. J. Fleming. Illustrated. 12mo. 209 pp. Oxford University Press, New Pearl's Secret. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. York, 1921. 16mo. 2 s. 6 d. Morgan and Scott, London, 1920. This is another volume resulting from the visit of the commission that A bright little English girl in China went to India last year to study village h the subject of this sketch. She was education from a Christian viewpoint.

full of life and love and full of mis- It is a practical study of particular chief, too. She was a Christian, and schools, and what they are accomplish- the message of her life is the Chris- ing in the way of vocational training tian's secret-and how she learned it. adapted to Indian needs. Twelve It is a helpful story, well told-espe- chapters describe twelve types of .cially for parents. schools-factory, apprentice, voca- tional, middle schools, industrial insti- Rural Evangelism. By James E. Wag- tutions tor young women, etc. They ner. 12mo. 176 pp. Methodist Book are a valuable contribution and worthy Concern, 1920. of careful study by every missionary. Rural evangelism is a problem by itself. Country churches cannot se- Yarns of the Near East. By Basil cure large crowds or costly campaigns Mathews. 12mo. 80 pp. Paper, 1 shilfor protracted meetings. There is, ling net. United Council for Missionary however, great need for practical and Education. London, 1920.

persistent evangelism in rural districts. With facile pen Mr. Mathews tel1s Dr. Wagner writes from experience seven true stories-of St. Paul, Mo- and his book is the result of confer- hammed, Abdallah, Henry Martyn, E.

ences with rural pastors. The chap- D. Cushman and Archibald Forder.

ters deal with general principles rather They are especially adapted for use than with definite methods attempted with groups of boys.

Are You Going This Summer?

(Continued from back co~'er.) Date Place INature of COllferellcc' Write to ~————— ·IR. July 11-16 …… 110ntrose, Pa.. ···Isummer School …. M. Honeyman, 1[onlrose, . I,. Pa. July 12-19 …… )iorthfield, Mass.. 'Voman s Forelgn A. G. :Moody, E. Korthfield, Missions Mass.

July 12-22 …… Lake Ceneya, Wis. Sunday School …… Geo. P. Knox. 1516 Mailers Bldg., Chicago, Ill.

July 12-20 …… :-Jorthfield, Mass. " Foreign }'lissions … Mrs. Wm. Waters, 156 Fifth AYe., New York.

July 12-17 ….. ' Montreat, N. C… !Foreign Missions … Mrs. J. B. Snedecor. Tusca- I loosa, Ala.

July 15-24 ……."tlanta, Ga……. 'Christian and Mis- 690 8th Ave., New York.

R. , sionary Alliance* M. Honeyman, Montrose, , Pa. July 18-28 …… "'[ontrose, Pa…… General Bible …….

July 19-29 …… Asilomar. Cal. … IMissionary Education Jno. C. Worley, 435 Van Nuys Movement Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal.

July 19-29 …… Ocean Park, M e . . I Missionary E du ca ti o n Asa M. Parker, Bridgewater, Movement Mass.

July 21-28 …… :-Jorthfield, Mass.. IReligious Education 'IA. G: Moody, E. Northfield. Mass.

July 22-31 …… Willoughby – a n – Bible Study ……… Herbert lIIcKenzie. 2202 E.

the-Lake. O. .I 80th St., Cleveland, O.

July 23-31 …… Orion, Mich…… IBible Study ……… C. E. Wakefield, 630 pe.nobscot Bldg.. Detroit. Mich.

July 24-29 …… Lakeside, O…… ,Foreign Missions … Mrs. Jno. Mitchell, 16,)11 De- troit A ve.. Cleveland, O. July 25-31 ., …. Stony Brook, L. 1. Missionary ……… Ford C" Ottman, 156 Fifth Ave.. lew York.

July 26-Aug. 6 . Seabeck, Was h. . . ::>.fissionary E d u c ation IJn o. H. ) ,[a tthews, Plymouth , :Movement Church. Se attle. Wash. I Tuly 30-Aug. 14 .,:orthfield, Mass.. Christian Workers. ·i'A. C. Moody. E. Northfield. . Mass.

July 31-Aug. 5 .. Lakeside, O…… 1)'le~hodist Home Mis-'I'carrie L. Barge, Delaware. O.

SlOns Aug. 1-7 ……. Mountain Lake 'Foreign 1I1issions … Susal: C. Lodge. 1720 Arch St., Park. ~fd. '" I Plllla .. Pa.

Aug. 1-7 ……. CollegeYllle, Pa… iChnsban vvorkers .. C. D. Yost. Collegeville. Pa. Aug..2:12 …… Lake Ceneva, Wis.'Missionary Education Paul R. Reynolds, 19 W. Jack- "I .i' . , Movement son St., Chicago. A~. 3-11 .. ,. Wooster, O. . …. iForeign Missions … "'frs. Smith Conley, Champion !" I St., Columbus, O.

Aug. 6-14 ….•. New Concord, O.. Bible Study ……… J. Knox Montgomery. New 1;' . Concord. 0 I Aug. 6-14 lew Wilmington, :Foreign 1ifissions … 'IMisS Anna Milligan, 200 K.

R. Pa. i 15th St., Phila., Pa.

Aug. 13-19 ….. Chautauqua, N. Y. :Foreign Missions … Mrs. T. Adams, 2033 E. 68th I 'I St., New York.

Aug. 13-19 ….. Chautauqua, N. Y. !Home Missions ….. Mrs. Samuel Semple, Titus- I ville, Pa. . I. .

Aug. 19-28 ….. Wmona Lake, Ind'IBlble Study …….. V. M. Hatfield, Wmona Lake. Ind. Aug, 20-30 ….. Lake Ceneva. Wis.!Foreign Missions … ~lrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 1". Elm- wood Ave .. Oak Park. Ill.

Aug, 20-28 ….. Tarkio, Mo….•• IForeign :fissions … :1rs. ]. F. Witherow, Tarkio, I Mo.

Aug. 20-30 ….. Lake Geneva, Vlis.jHome Missions …. ·IMiss Fral)ces Comee, 2969 Ver- Aug. 21-28 ….. Stony Brook, L. I. IGeneral Bible …… 'IIF nont Ave., Chicago, Ill. Fifth ord C. Ottman, 156 I Ave.. lew York.

Aug. 23-25 ., … Winona Lake, Ind'IEvangelistic …….. IV. M. Hatfield. Winona Lake.

Ind" J. B. Ala. Sept. 10-17 Tuscaloosa. Ala. Foreign lIfissions .. ' lI)'1lraso. s a, Snedecor, Tusca- Sept. 17-24 (colored) … ! Atlanta, Ga. (col- Foreign lfissions ored) Sept. 19-24 Dallas, Tex. . . . .. Foreign Jfissions … 111rs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel 'I Drive, Dallas, Tex. I I These conferences and summer schools will be held in all parts of the United States .and Canada. Most of them combine recreation and study. Their programs are varied and inspiring. Prominent missionaries and other leaders give 'addresses and lead courses on the mission study textbooks (Home and Foreign) for the coming year. They also include Best Methods, Story Telling, Bible Study and other helpful features to make up a worth while program. For further information, uite to the office mentioned, or the Mrs- SJOXARY R};vn;w OF THE VORLD, Summer Conference Department, 156 Fifth Avenue, N'ew York City.

Date Place ra/ul'c of COl/fercnce Write to — ——– —- "fay 29-June 4 i .ngeles, Cal.. Foreign "fissions … ~rrs. S. B. Hicks. 138 E . . .h e ..

. Los "fay ~9-June 4 I .ngeles, Cal. 'Home :Missions Los _-ngeles, Cal. …. 1rs..-. W. Rider, 612 St. Paul 'I'LOS :-r. Jnne 1-.) …. 'ICIitt01~ Springs, Int~n.'ational ~Iiss'y AYe., Los Angeles, Cal.

F. La~amme, One Madison , ~. 'to Ll1lOl1 .-,·e.. ~ew York.

June 1-7 …… i1inneapolis, :Iinn.Foreign :Iissions …. Mrs. W. U, Smith, 1044 ~Iar- I I I shall Ave., St. Paul.

June ;;-12 .. ,'., IPenns Crove, :.::. J.:Victorious Life* …. Victorious Life Testimony, 600 I I . ." ,Perry Bldg.• Phila., Pa.

June 6-10 …. ,. Houston, Tex…. ;Forelgn MIssIons … [Mrs .. Jake Armstrong, 1109 I Education;'R.Amy.taGAreveen.,e,HRooulslitlo,lns, June 7-17 …… Vinter Park, Fla.. Tex. 'I Missiollary College, Movement I Wlllter Park, FIonda.

June 11-17 ….. Golden, Coln_ …. 'Presbyterian Young ,Wm. Ralph Hall, Colo. School ! People* I of Mines, Golden, Colo.

June 12-19 "'" Denver, Colo… ,. Christian Fundamen- iW. B. Riley, 6 S. 11th St., Min- i neapolis, Minn. tals June 14-18 …. , Lebanon, Ill…… Foreign Missions ., 'l~lr~. ]. D. Bragg,. Webster , Grove, Ill.

June 23-30 …. , Winona Lake, Ind.! Foreign Missions .. 'IMrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elm- , wood Ave., Chicago.

June 24-July 4 .. Blue Ridge, N. C.. IMissionary Education H. F. Williams, Box 330, l'ash- I ~fo'ement "ille, Tenn.

June 24-July 1 "I:TOrthfield, Mass.. Young Women ….. A. G. Moody, E. Northfield, / I.. . Mass. June 28-July 5 .. Chambersburg, Pa.I'Forelgll ~IISSlOllS … Mary C. Peacock, Torresdale, I Pa. June 29-July 5 .. Winona Lake, Ind.iPresbyterian* ……. 92R Witherspoon Bldg., Phila., . ' Pa.

July'1-12 ……. ISan Diego, Cal. .. iBaptist* ………… J. D. Springton, 313 W. 3d St., I ' Los Angeles, Cal.

JUly 5-]2 …..•. ,:'::orthfield, Mass.. ·Home "fissions., … :1rs. P. ,,1. Rossman, 203 "V.

'[ , 85th St.. New York.

July 8-]8 """ Silver Bay, N. Y. Missionary Edncation G. Q. LeSourd, 150 Fifth Ave., I ! Movement :'::ew York.

July 9-16 …… ,Frederick, ,,[d…. Reformed Church* A. V. Casselman, 15th & Race i . Sts., Phil a., Pa. July 9-16 . '" … ·~rount Hermon, IForeign Missions Mrs. ]. C. Alter, 21 111. Ave., Cal. Oakland, Cal.

July 9-16 ……. Mount Hermon, ,Home Missions· ….. Mrs. C. C. Lombard, 2227 Sev- enth Ave., E. Oakland, Cal. July 9-17 …. , .. :IOxCfaol.rd, Pa…… ,United Presbyterian* I W. B. Anderson, 200 N. 15th St., Phila., Pa.

*There are in addition the following series of Conferences: The Y. M. C. A. (write to the International Committee. 347 Madison Ave., New York), the Y. W. C. A. (write to 600 Lexington Ave., New York), the Presbyterian Young People's (Wm. Ralph Hall. Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia), Lutheran (United Lutheran Headquirters, 437 Fifth Ave., New York). Reformed Church in U. S. (A. V. Casselman, 15th and Race Sts., Philadelphia), Baptist (Miss Houston. 276 Fifth Ave., New York), Presbyterian Conferences (423 Witherspoon Bldg., Philadelphia), Victorious Life Conferences (600 Perry Building, Philadelphia), United Presbyterian (W. B. Anderson, 200 N. 15th St., Philadel- phia), Christian and Missionary Al1iance (690 Eighth Ave., New York), Methodist Church of Canada . (Confederation Life Building, Toronto), American Friends (B. Villis Beede, IOI S. 8th St., Rich- mond. Ind.).

(Concluded on preceding page.)

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1907

~issionarJ CJ(eview

of the World VOL. XXX. No. 9 SEPTEMBER, 1907 VOL. XX. NO.9 Old Series New &ries Published by Funk & Wagnalls Company, 44-60 K 23d St.! N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres" A. W. Wagnalls, "Vice~Pres. and Treas., Robt. Scott, See'y.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES UNREST IN INDIA activity has been developed has been India is awakening to national con- the result of political agitators. The sciousness. The country is stirred by action of the government in deporting the progress of Japan. Already there two leaders of the agitation has al- have been political outbreaks in the ready had a salutary effect. The situ- Punjab, angry demoll3trations in Ben- ation is serious enough, but not alarmgal, much fierce talk in various dis- ing.

tricts, and wide-spread rumors of an FAILURE AND SUCCESS IN JNDIA uprising of India's millions to claim national independence. The Bishop of Madras, of the Dr. Robert A. Hume seems to be Church of England, has a clear state- more apprehensive than some of his ment of the condition of missions in fellow missionaries. He says: India in the "Nineteenth Century."

"There is a strange and dangerous In the beginning it was assumed by unrest in many parts of India. At most denominations that Christianity bottom it seems to be due to (I) the must, of course, first establish itself in feeling that foreigners of all kinds do the centers of commerce; that it must not adequately appreciate the character first reach the higher classes, educated and interpret rightly the actions of In- men, and more intelligent leaders, and dia's people; (2) that when there are permeate down to the lower strata of differences between foreigners and In- society. But the attack on the higher dians impartial treatment is not given class, by the Church of England as and can not be expected; (3) that as well as other denominations, the Indians grow in capacity for position bishop says, has been a failure in and influence they are not trusted and showing any marked results. This is advanced as they should be." partly due to the institution of caste.

On these accounts there is occasion The number of converts from the for dissatisfaction and unrest in gov- higher classes are few. The system . ernmental relations and even in mis- of caste remains unbroken.

sions. It is a difficult situation for the The bishop, however, turns to the government. village districts, using the government Others find no cause for uneasiness. census reports. In the Telugu coun- One who has been in the Indian Civil try, to the north of Madras, the num- Service declares that the word ex- ber of Christians increased from 20,- pressing the situation is not unrest 000 to 220,000 in thirty years. In two but agitation. He says that whatever native States, Travancore and Cbchin, the Christians now form a third of the IS KOREA SOON TO BE CHRISTIAN? population. There has been most wonderful success in the villages and The remarkable progress of Chrisamong the lower classes. He shows tianity in Korea during the past year that, if we omit the Roman Catholics, has given rise to the opinion among who increase very slowly, the rate of missionaries that it will be the first increase of Christians in the last ten country in Asia to become Christianyears has been 50 per cent., thirty- ized. The increase among believers three times greater than the increase during the year is said to be forty per of the population. cent., and the work shows no signs of halting.

CHRISTIAN CHINESE IN JAPAN EVIDENCES OF LIFE IN CHINA A remarkable work has been in Bishop Spellmeyer, who has re- progress among Chinese students in cently been on a tour in China, reports Japan. One outcome of the revival that the thirst for education, for a movement among these Chinese is that knowledge of Western civilization, the a Christian church has been formed. increasing interest in the Bible and the Over thirty young men have profest Gospel message of the missionaries, are their faith by baptism, and the mem- very significant. If the greatest ob- bership is already over fifty. The op- stacles in the past have been agnostic- portunity of getting at these young ism and commercialism, a tendency to men-who will probably be China's fu- mendacity and reverence for ances- ture leaders-and bringing them in tors, there has come a strong reaction. touch with the Gospel, is unique. The Chinese are seeking light on all subjects as never before. "They are no Work among the young men was longer satisfied with the sayings of the undertaken last year by the Y.M.CA. sacred books. They want something of China, at the invitation of the Na- more than rice. They want to know tional Y.M.CA. Committee of Japan. what men are saying and doing in During three months of this year no God's great outside world, beyond the fewer than 250 of the students profest walls. Ancient temples are being conversion, a number have applied for transformed into industrial schools. baptism, and a Chinese pastor has Idols are sometimes cast into the been invited from Tien-tsin. streets to be crusht by the wheels of commerce. In Fuchau I saw idols The great need of the work is sev- great and ugly stored away in a shed, eral large boarding establishments at or rather imprisoned for life. I saw different student centers, where the many idle priests but I saw no idol young men may be kept in touch with worshipers. I have the names of vil- helpful influences. The Japanese Y.M . lages and small cities where the en- . CA. has already erected two such tire population is at least nominally buildings, at a cost of about $10,000 Christian. In one of these a tempk each. These have proved most useful was torn down, in another it was con- for the prosecution of the Christian verted into a church. This thirst for effort; and, after the cost of erection truth and practical knowledge and re- had been defrayed, it was found that ligious light is profoundly significant. the rents paid for rooms made them practically self-supporting.

OF THE

The remarkable advance in self-sup- officials estimate that out of a popu- port in all our mission fields is most lation of IOO,OOO people about 40,000 encouraging. Six members of the An- perished. We were able to do nothing nual Meeting of the West China Mis- for them until the arrival of the Amer- sion amid much demonstrative enthus- ican transport Buford with The Chris- iasm volunteered to go to distant Tibet tian Herald flour. We have now sent and brave unusual hardships to take 30 ,000 fifty-pound bags of flour to that the Gospel message, and two were se- section.

lected to go. The keynote among the "The harvest is now being gathered natives was: Others came to tell us and most of the relief has stopt. In about Christ, let us go and tell others." some places a good crop has come in, AFTER THE FAMINE IN CHINA but in other places it has been almost a failure, so that the famine will pre- Rev. F. M. McCrea of Chihkiang vail again next winter, tho we hope in writes in acknowledging contributions a much smaller area."

to the famine relief fund that there RESULTS OF FAMINE RELIEF was a remarkable response from the Lord's people all over the world to "What will be the result of this work China's plea for help. He says: on the future of Christianity in China?

"Our missionary committee received Ve have good evidence for believing nearly $400,000 (Mexican) an-d the that it will be most favorable in many large committee in SlIanghai received ways. A most profound impression nearly $800,000 (Mexican) . The has been made on all classes from the Shanghai' committee, which was com- highest officials to the coolies and beg- posed of business men and officials, gars on the street. An increasing entrusted all its funds to the mission- number know Christ is the motive for aries for distribution. This is a very these gifts. Talking to a Chinaman significant thing for the business com- some days ago, on a boat coming down munity of Shanghai is largely anti- the Grand Canal, I had been telling missionary and it is a tribute to the him how Christ teaches us to love one missionary body that these level another. Just then we passed a Chi- headed merchants entrusted this large nese junk laden with our famine flour sum of money to them. and he pointed to it and asked: 'Is "It is estimated that nearly if not that the Jesus doctrine?'

quite a million lives have been saved "The officials have never been so cor- by the distribution of these foreign dial as now. The Taotai recently gave funds by the missionaries. But in a feast to the representative of The spite of our efforts, and those of the Christian Herald and members of our officials and wealthy Chinese, multi- missionary committee. He was most tndes have perished. As an example, cordial, and told us he had just re- however, of how dreadful the famine ceived a telegram from the viceroy at has been, there was a magistracy in Nanking, Tuan Fang, expressing his the northeastern part of this province, heartiest thanks to the American peo- just north of the old bed of the Yellow ple for their generosity to the suffer- River and not far from the sea, which ing Chinese. Millions have had their we were not able to reach, and the hearts touched by this practical dem-

onstration of Christian love, and their sion work, says great changes have come to pass recently. A few years homes are open to the missionary and ago, in some of the provinces it would not have been safe for their missiontheir hearts receptive to the Gospel aries to attempt to live in any but Chinese style or to wear any but Chimessage. Everyone feels that the nese dress. With greatest difficulty could places be rented for the occunext few years will see a great in- pancy of their missionaries, and even then riots and disorders were almost gathering as a result of this work. the regular thing to be expected. At the present time, with scarcely an ex- "The practical question is: How are ception, the missionaries reside in se- curity, and they are erecting for them we going to meet this unprecedented houses upon land purchased by the so- ciety. They are even contemplating opportunity? It goes without saying the issuance of an order permitting the missionaries all over the empire that the present force of missionaries to wear foreign dress. Mr. Haste said that their people find the Chinese and native helpers is entirely too small muc~ more friendly and ready to lis- ten to religious instruction. They are to give the Gospel to these waiting opening schools for the Christian training of the children of their conmultitudes. They are not coming to gregations.

us unless we go to them. They are SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN SOUTH CHINA willing to listen to the message as A few weeks ago a series of meetnever before, millions of them. But ings for native Christians was begun in Macao in connection with the work how can thirty or forty missionaries, of S. C. Todd. God set His seal upon these meetings by marked manifestawith their little bands of helpers, teach, tion of the Spirit's presence and power. For days the Holy Spirit train and shepherd such multitudes? turned His search-light upon the hearts of the Chinese brethren and Brethren in the home-land, we must sisters, and sin and self stood un- masked and undone in the presence of pass on the problem to you. Ve can Him whose province it is to convict of sin, of righteousness and of judgdo no more. Two of our workers, ment.

Doctor ViJliams and Mr. Faris, have Special meetings were held later in vVuchow, primarily for the students been taken from us by the dreaded of the Men's and vVomen's Bible Training Schools, and God poured au! famine fever. Another, Mr. Jones, of Nanking, is at death's dour. Chi- na's 'Rock' is wide open now. In this section at least, we feel that China is ready to surrender to Christ if Christ's followers will but step in now and seize this opportunity. So send us men, your very best, for Jesus' sake." F. M. MC CREA.

GREAT CHANGES FOR THE BETTER The China Inland Mission, with 875 foreign missionaries and associate missionaries in China, all with but few exceptions in the remote interior provinces, is in a condition to feel the pulse of the common people as can no other society. It has missionaries in all of the interior provinces, in some of which they are almost the only preachers of Christianity. I1r. D. E. Haste, the general director of all their mis-

His Spirit. 11r. Philip Hinkey of the missions in China, which should take Alliance :-lission, Vuchow, writes steps for uniting more closely the that the manner of His working has Presbyterian churches in the empire. been very similar to that experienced During the five years that followed, in J'1acao, the prevailing treml being this committee had three meetings as follows: and made much progress.

"First, intellse collviction on the At the meeting in October, 1905, part of the l1ative Christialls, and a they unanimously agreed to prosecute very real exposure of the awfulness of the immediate organization of the prosin. Strong men, conservative, with a posed united church, and urged that high sense of Chinese propriety and attention should be concentrated upon an almost unconquerable aversion to the organization and union of six syn- 'losing face' would come out from the ods, reserving the constitution of a audience without being asked to clo General Assembly to be considered by so, and in the presence of all make a these synods at a' later stage. The most humbling confession of sin and committee also resolved that all the failure, beseeching the Lord to for- information they had collected, togive and cleanse. gether with "Plan of Union," should be laid before the Chinese churches. "Second, after the cleansing came It was also recommended that each the work of yielding all to God and Chinese presbytery or c1assis, should definite!:)' receiving the H ol~/ Spirit to appoint two delegates, and instruct fill and possess spirit, soul and body. these to meet in Shanghai shortly be- fore or after tf.Je General Missionary "Third, after several days of the Conference in 1907. Spirit's working there were pronounced evidences of Satanic displeas- These representatives of the Chiure and hatred in form of demonlacal nese churches met in the chapel of the attack alld possession. Two brethren Presbyterian Mission Press in Shangwho, perhaps, had been most richly hai on April 19. The Rev. Hunter blest, were the subjects of attack, but Corbett, D.D., Moderator of the 1906 victory was given through the name General Assembly of the Presbyterian of Jesus." Church in America, was chosen chair- man. Two Chinese recording secre- A marked result of these services has been the salvation of souls. In one c. taries were chosen, and the Rev. J. meeting four unsaved women knelt at the altar, weeping bitterly for their Garritt, D.O., of the Central China sins and accepted Jesus as their Sa- Presbyterian Mission, was chosen as VIOr. Several men have also been corresponding secretary. The "Plan saved. In :Macao thirteen were bap- of Union" was approved and the comtized on the closing day. mittee agreed to proceed with the or- ganization of the United Presbyterian THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF Church. A series of resolution's were CHRIST IN CHINA framed to be submitted to the presby- teries and synods. When these res- In October, 1901, at a conference of olutions have been approved by these Presbyterian churches in Shanghai, Chinese church courts, the union will it was resolved to appoint a committee representing ,all the Presbyterian

be complete, and there will be but one of the China Inland Mission. The Presbyterian Church in China. consummation of this plan will there- fore eventually result in the union of The resolutions include the follow- twelve churches in one organization. ing points: The name of the united church in Chinese may be translated- THE ONWARD MARCH IN NEW "The Presbyterian Church of Christ GUINEA in China." Each c1assis shall appoint two members who, together shall form Glad news of the victorious spread a council, and shall meet once every of the Gospel comes from that part of two years to consider all such ques- New Guinea where the faithful mistions as may be referred to it. sionaries of the Rhenish Missionary Society have been laboring and The Church as org-anized will com- preaching many years. At Ragetta. prize these six synods: Manchuria, Kaiser Wilhelm's Land, twenty Patwo presbyteries, I2,000 communi- puas-fourteen adults and six children cants; North China, four presbyteries, -have been baptized, the first fruits of 8,450 communicants; Central China, the coming harvest. All these consix presbyteries, 5,033 communicants; verts had undergone a long and very South Fukien, two presbyteries, 4,200 thorough time of preparation, until it communicants; East Kwangtung became apparent to the most skeptical (Swatow) , two presbyteries, 4,200 observer that the Word of God, by the communicants ; West Kwangtung help of the Holy Spirit, had wrought (Canton), two presbyteries, 6,200 a complete change in these people. communicants. One of them, Malai, had been an in, quirer many years and had applied for The total number of communicants baptism in I90I. But the power of is now over 40,000, the number of Chi- his heathen associations finally kept nese ministers is about 100, and the him back from following Christ outnumber of ordained missionaries is side the camp at that time. Now he about 200. has followed his Savior, and he took the lead of all in burning the instru- The mission churches of the follow- ments used by the heathen Papuas in ing churches in America and Great their mysterious rites. He even dared Britain are thus united in one church: to cut down a "divine tree," from United Free Church of Scotland, Pres- which the surrounding villages picked byterian Church of Ireland, Presbyte- the leaves for the performance of sorrian Church in the U. S. A. (North), cery. The examination of the candi- Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. dates for baptism was very thorough (South), Cumberland Presbyterian and lasted two hours. Church, Reformed Church in America, Presbyterian Church of England. The It is a peculiar phenomenon that following churches are also included these first baptisms in German New in the "Plan of Union," and are now Guinea have not caused renewed perin correspondence with the home au- secutions, but have rather led to nuthorities regarding the matter: Pres- merous requests for instruction and byterian Church in Canada, Church of baptism. Thus thirteen Patiuas have Scotland, Presbyterian Church of New come forward at Ragetta, seven at Zealand, Reformed Church in the Siar, two in the island of Seg. United States, and the Presbyterians In the event of a temple being burned so that it is probable that there are the priests go about soliciting contri- more gods than people in the peninsu- butions for rebuilding it. Often some la. The worship of other spirits, or rich men will undertake to rebuild it, of Confucius, does not debar such wor- hoping thus to receive favors in a fu- shipers from being Buddhists, for the ture life. When a temple is first built whole nation from the emperor down one of the larger beams used support- has a measure of faith in Buddhism, ing the roof is split and hollowed out and enormous sums are sent from the making a large receptacle. The two palace and the houses of rich men to halves are then again united and bound the Buddhist temples. The Buddhist around with iron leaving only a small "Chai" corresponds to the Mass in the hole leading to the cavity where gifts Roman Catholic church so far as it of especial value, such as gold and sil- is believed to be efficacious in bring- ver rings or hairpins, are deposited ing the souls of the dead out of suffer- by the faithful. Sometimes the offer- ing and giving them an entrance into ings are numerous and valuable, but happiness. The Buddhist mass consists no one can get them out, except in of repetition of prayers, chants, beat- case of fire or when the temple has ing of drums and blowing of horns. A fallen into serious decay and this treas- royal sedan chair made after the ure is needed for repairs. Six or same fashion as that used by the em- seven years ago in the Province of peror is also used for the soul of the Chulla a temple burned and the hidden dead to ride in as it enters Paradise.

treasure is said to have amounted to On the mountain side a gate is made $20,000. There is also a custom of of trees and branches which repre- collecting offerings on the great festi- sents the gate of Paradise and through val day in the seventh month. The this the royal chair is borne. When temple outside the West Gate of Seoul returning to the temple, however, the on this day, a few years ago, received chair is never brought back through 'an offering of $3,200, but the next year this gate as the· great object is to get on the same day the offerings amount- into Paradise to go no more out. The ed to less than $400. * There is no such Buddhists' doctrine is that the wel- thing as weekly or monthly contribu- fare of the departed soul is measured tions, but the people give whenever by the offerings presented, so that the they feel inclined. more money spent in performing mass Confucianism the greater the glory of the departed Many of the higher classes study the spirit. The Buddhists also teach that when classics and are called Confucianists, the royal chair is borne into Paradise but the common people of Korea be- all who assist in carrying it or even lieve that each mountain has its special those who touch it or any of its cords divinity and sacrifices are offered store up for themselves merit for the there as well as at the wayside shrines, and to the three or four special gods . future life. This is so firmly believed by the people that thousands go to the supposed to preside over each house, temples near Seoul on such oc.casions * The above sums are given in Korean dollars, (always at night), especially women, which must be divided by 4 to reduce them to U. S, who out-numbered the men two to gold.

Christian churches, since they are sup- prayer taught by Buddhist priests is posed to offer their sacrifices and a form of six characters, "Na mii a me prayers and then go out. The Kang ta biil." A free translation of this Sa therefore addresses a standing au- would be: "0 everlasting Buddha, dience. He reads from the sacred when I die I will come trusting in books and preaches somewhat as thee." This is to be repeated over we do, inculcating right morals, and and over again. The oftener the connecting the hope of blessedness in prayer is repeated the larger the store a future life with correct conduct here. of merit. Buddhism does not teach Buddhist Idea of Sin people to pray any other prayer, but it is common for the people to go to The Buddhist idea, however, of sin the temples and pray for children, for and righteousness, is very different recovery from sickness, for wealth, from our own. There are 240 com- etc.

mandments, but of these the ones most The priests in the country places emphasized are the following: First are said to obey the rules of their or- and most important is the command, der, viz: as to a celibate life, abstain- "Thou shalt not kil1." This refers not ing from meat, tobacco, beer, etc., etc., only to the killing of men, but also to but the priests in the temples about mosquitoe", fleas, and whatever has Seoul are different, and those who live sentient life. The taking of life in without women, beer and tobacco are the Buddhist doctrine is the most hei- rare. They live openly with the wom- nous of sins'. ,]:he second mmmand- en who bear their children, in ham- ment in importance is, "Thou shalt not lets near the temples, calling the wom- drink 'saoI' " (native beer). This com- en not wives, but sisters or aunts.

mand is not only not to become intox- None of them work to support them- icated, but means total abstinence, and selves, but go about among the peo- the priests teach that this command- ple asking for rice and money, in re- ment includes not only sool, but also turn for which they give their blessing.

five different herbs, among them to- Priests are never buried in the way bacco, leeks, onions, and others which that ordinary Koreans are buried.

have a strong smell and make the eater Cremation is the rule, and it is claimed offensive to his fellow men. The that from the body of every high third commandment is, "Thou shalt not priest there proceeds, at the time of utter falsehood"; the fourth, "Thou cremation, something resembling a shalt not covet" ; the fifth, "Thou shalt precious stone. It is said to be about not commit adultery" ; the sixth, "Thou as large as an acorn, and shoots out shalt not steal"; the seventh, "Thou through the night air leaving a track shalt· not give way to anger"; the like a rainbow, and is found at the eighth, "Be patient under bad treat- foot of the rainbow-like arch. This is ment," etc. called Sari, and the test whether a The teaching of the priests as to sparkling stone be truly sari or not is prayer is very limited. The people to put it into water when, if it be truly are not taught to pray for their coun- sari, the water does not close up, but try or for anything except for happi- leaves an open channel or hole to the ness in the future life. The only bottom, where it lies. Ths sari is

AND ITS

BY REV. GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, KODAIKANAL, SOUTH INDIA 1. The Country. Japan covers an The Japanes~ area of 146,500 square miles-a little II. The People. The Japanese are larger than Great Britain; less than one of the most interesting people the State of California, less than one- in the world. The population of 50,.

tenth of the size of India, or about the 000,000 is one-sixth of India a:1cl one- size of the Madras Presidency. The eighth that of China. Insular, uncon- Island-Empire is composed of four quered and with an unbroken dynasty, large islands, and some four thousand the people of Japan stand out as smaller ones. Raised from the oeean- unique in Asia. They are divided bed by volcanic disturbances, it is to- between nobles, gentry or Samurai, day a land where volcanoes are still and the Commons, but no caste dis- occasionally active, and where slight tinctions have hindered the progress imperceptible earthquakes-as record- of Japan; the lowest man may rise to ed by the delicate seismograph records the highest office. Education is free -occur with the frequency of the beat- to all; and as one great democratic ing of the human pulse. Once 111 nation, they are advancing together.

about twenty years comes a destruc- Physically they are of the Mongolian tive earthquake with great loss to type, but are short, strong and sturdy.

property and life. As in many other countries the classes The climate is varied and very try- are often physically weak.

ing to foreigners. During the first As to their characteristics (I) first week of the Student Convention in and foremost, the Japanese are patri- Japan, we saw snow five inches deep, otic, with a love for their emperor and lying white as wool over every moun- . their land that amounts to devotion, tain and valley, covering the plains, with fond pride in their country, and burdening the trees, and affording willing to sacrifice themselves for its many Indian delegates the first sight good.

of snow. The second week we saw (2) They are essentially practical.

the cherry blossoms of spring in full With little interest in speculative ques- bloom. Japan is rich in minerals, tions of philosophy, psychology and more rich in agriculture, producing the like, they have developed great large quantities of rice, silk, tea, etc., mechanical genius and look for prac- but richest of all in its great and grow- tical utility in everything. They do ing manufactures. Only 13 per cent. not talk mLlch, but they practise; they of the land in Japan can be cultivated are not a nation of orators, and agita- as against an average of 37 per cent. tors, but they are men of action and in European countries. The scenery bring things to pass.

is indeed beautiful, one undulating (3) They are intelligent, quick, pre- mass of mountains, covered with the cocious, shrewd, with good perception evergreen of pine and fir, and inter- and strong memory. Not so profound laced with beautiful green valleys of as China, and not so subtle and specu- growing rice and other grains, dotted lative in intellect as India itself, they thickly with tiny villages of brown are nevertheless a remarkably brigh'

wooden houses. people. (4) They are ambitious, progress- perhaps this, more than anything else, ive, sensitive to cnticlsm and de- is the secret of their success. Thev termined to be excelled by no one; are ready to learn from everyone and never accepting the traditions of the to receive the good and the true past, but always striving for better wherever they can find it. They have things in the future; never pleading imported an army of foreign teachers, the word "custom" as an excuse for and have sent their students throughbad practises, they are bent upon prog- out the West in search of knowledge. ress. Instead of being chained to the past, they have been open-browed to the (5) They are imitative, finding the future. Japan· may be called the best in the practise of other nations, France of Asia rather than its England and learning throughout the world, or Germany. they have forge. to the forefront in Western civilization. They do not Moral Character blindly adopt, but skilfully adapt to their own needs and improve. They Turning now to their moral characseek neither to ape foreign manners, teristics, among their strong points nor reject any good thing because it might be mentioned loyalty-ioyal is foreign, but hold fast the best in to their sovereign and to their parents their own traditions, and ever seek to from the days of old they have relearn from other nations. tained this virtue in their religious life. Fdial piety is almost as strong (6) They are enthusiastic, impulsive in Japan as in China and in India. but not so persistent and strong as They also have the joint family systhe Chinese. tem. Self-control is another result of their past traditions and practises, and (7) They are an esthetic people, it is one of the secrets of their while the Chinese are ethical. Great strength. lovers of beauty, cultivating flowers, admiring the hills and the sunset, If we were compelled to see the creating works of art, they are truly faults in a people that have so many lovers of the beautiful. virtues, we should mention their materialism,largely the result of their (8) They are cheerful, light-hearted past beliefs. They have-like the and, in general, happy; not so deeply Chinese-become more worldly than meditative as India, not so serious as religious; with the influence of Con- China, the Japanese are more cheer- fucianism, they have tended to neglect ful than either. God and to occupy themselves with the things that are seen. On the ma- (9) They are courteous and polite, terial plane their progress has been so burdened with an elaborate etiquette brilliant and rapid that it is doubtful and ceremonial with profuse low bow- if India will ever overtake Japan in ings, much formality in speech, they commerce and manufacture, great are, nevertheless, like the Chinese and tho her progress will be in these the people of India, most truly polite. lines; but it is equally our conviction They have not, however, as fine an that as Japan excels on the material innate sense of gentleness and kind- plane, so India excels upon the religness as the people of India, tho both of them excel the East in these virtues.

( 1O) They are open-minded and

ious and spiritual plane. Often in true Christian is saved who accepts the darkness of superstition and be- the power of Christ. clouded by ignorance or untruth, the people of India have ever been relig- Pride and self-sufficiency are anious; their vocation is spiritual; this other source of weakness in the J apanis their message to the world. Japan ese. As Dr. Sidney L. Gulick, in his will have as much to learn from India "Evolution of the Japanese," points out in spiritual things as India has to learn the characteristics of the Japanese are from Japan in material things. And sociological rather than biological; that while we seek to improve our social is, they are rather the result of their and material conditions in India; while past training and environment in their we try to learn from Japan what Ja- religion than the inherent tendencies of pan has learned from the 'vVest, let us the nation. Under the same condinot forget our high calling; let us not tions we would be where the Japanese surrender the Pearl of Great Price; are, and under our conditions the let us keep God first before worldly Japanese would. be like us. In the gain, the spiritual before the material. last analysis we are all brothers be- May India fulfill the great purpose fore God, with the same human nature, that God has for her in Christ. capable of yielding to the same temp- tations under an unfavorable environ- Untruthfuilless is a charge brought ment, capable of being uplifted and against many of the Japanese. Many saved by the same Gospel if we reof them, it is true, are the soul of ceive the truth that God has for the honor, and the Japanese probably world. After all we should view the excel us in India in that respect, but faults of the Japanese with charity. Japan, as a nation, has not a reputa- As Mr. Uchimura well says: "My tion for commercial honesty, and any nation is yet a child in Christ." When business man in the far East would we remember that India has had Protrather carry Gn trade with a China- estant Christianity for two hundred man than with a Japanese. years, China for one hundred years, and Japan less than fifty years, we Unchastity is a still greater blot should rather rejoice at their marvelupon the national life. One editor in ous progress than criticize their few Japan states that in one government faults. We should, however, not be school seven out of ten girls were blind to their faults, and we should found to have been unchaste. This pray for them as brothers on the same surely can not be, however, a typical continent. instance. Licensed prostitution, however, is a national blot upon the life J~pZlnese Histo17 of Japan, and the religions of Japan have never furnished an adequate III. The History. If we review the basis for morality. The emperor's history of Japan we might follow Dr. rescript can not make the people good. Wm. E. Griffis in dividing it into four The ethics of Confucianism and the periods. There was (I) the pre-historpromises and threats of Buddhism have failed to make them pure, but ic period: a period of migrationsunder Christianity they will be uplifted and saved from this sin as every Mongol, Tartar, Malay, Chinese, Ko- rean and even Indian. This was a period of warring tribes, with the House of Yamato gradually rising at

JAPAN AND ITS LESSONS

the head of the dominant tribe, until zation, such as the telegraph, the rail- its leader became the Mikado of Japan. way, electric machines, plows, sew- With the introduction of Chinese· ing-machines, lamps, locks and books, letters and culture in the fifth century Commodore Perry invited Japan to A.D. begins the growth of that mili- open her doors to the world's trade tary system of feudalism and the rise and leave her seclusion and stagnation of the Samurai, who were at once the of the past. She had either to enter soldiers and scholars of Japan-the a new era of progress or perhaps to white flower of Japanese civilization. lose her national independence, and (2) We next come to the thousand Japan awoke from her long seclusion, years of Buddhism, from the sixth to turning right about face from the the sixteenth century. Introduced worship of the past to that of the about 552 A.D. there set in a stream future; from the traditions of her of influence from China through ancestors to the enlightenment of Korea that molded the religion, the modern civilization. Throughout the education, the culture and the art of empire schools, manufactories, foun- Japan. For almost everything Japan dries and institutions were rapidly has, she has received from others; established, and in 1859 the American Buddhism from India; Confucianism missionaries entered the empire. 1868 from China; much of her ancient civil- marks the year when·· the pr"esent ization from Korea, and her modern emperor, as a young man, signed the civilization from the West. Her will- foreign treaties and swore the great ingness to receive from others has "charter oath" that the government been her mark of true greatness. should be according to public opinion; (3) There was the era af secl1~sio1t that justice should be administered; from 1600 to 1868, when Japan be- that knowledge should be sought came a hermit nation, banishing the throughout the whole world and to political Christianity of the Jesuits "rebuild the empire according to the from the Island. The Emperor Iyeyasu right way." Calling expert foreigners instituted civil reforms and strength- from every nation, Japan has gone for- ened the country from within. During ward by leaps and bounds. For thirty all this period, however, there was the years more than three thousand for- leavening influence of the Dutch at eigners have labored in Japan as Nagasaki, and the silent preparation teachers, engineers, physicians, mili- of the nation for the sudden change tary and naval leaders, and financial that was to come with the introduction and political advisers, to reconstruct of modern civilization. the empire. From Great Britain she re- (4) The modern era af Meiji or of ceived most of her political and finan- "enlightened civilization" began in cial reforms; from France her first 1868. In 1853 Commodore Perry's military system, which is now formed peaceful Armada arrived from Amer- upon the German model; from Ger- ica, laden, not only with guns, but· many her medical science, and chiefly with gifts from the Western world, from America her educational" system indicating its commercial, scientific and impulse in trade and manufacture.

and religious advancement. Loaded Verbeck, the Duff of Japan, molded with illustrations of occidental civili- the national system of education and

helped to organize the Imperial Uni- ness of the Japanese as a people, versity. Here again we see the secret rather than moral cleanliness. It has of Japan's success. Not only has she resulted in the political dogma of the called more than 3,000 foreign instruc- mikado and has exalted patriotism tors to her shores, but she has sent a to the place of religion. It declares far larger number of students through- the emperor to be descended from out the other countries of the West to heaven, and finds but slender basis for seek education, and to improve methods morality in the imperial decree. An in manufacture and industry. The aid to patriotism, it has been a failure ships upon which we traveled bore as a religion; indeed, it can scarcely groups of young Japanese bound for be called a religion at all. It is rather a England, America and Germany to mode of official etiquette. Its sum of pursue courses of study in those lands. human duty is-"follow your natural impulses, and obey the laws of the Japanese Religions State." Almost without morals and without immortality, Shintoism has IV. The Religions. From ancient but a feeble hold upon the people. times Japan has had three religions: Shintoism, "The Vay of the Gods," Con fuciallism maybe defined as with its worship of ancestors and its "morality touched with emotion." It emphasis upon the past; COJ1f~tciallism, ignores the Godward duties of man in with its system of ethics and emphasis emphasizing exclusively human relaupon the present life; Buddhism, with tions. While it has been a great moral its religious worship, its sensuous nir- barrier and preventive of some forms valla and its emphasis upon the future of sin, it has cut the tap door of proglife. In primitive Japan, all the lower ress. It has kept China chained to forms of paganism prevailec1, such as her past and hindered the progress of fetishism, spirit worship, tree and ser- Japan. Its code of ethics may be pent worship. summed up in the five relationships of ruler and subject; father and son; hus- Shintois1Il) a combination of nature- band and wife; the elder and the worship and ancestor-worship, is younger brother; friend and friend. simply the primitive cult of Japan, Socially and politically strong, it IS codified and nationalized. With its religiously weak. Its root idea 111 plain shrines without idols or images; Japan is loyalty. After its revival 111 its offerings to the gods; its liturgies the seventeenth century, it gained a and prayers; worshiping the forces of strong hold, with its' Chinese classics, nature, spirits, ancestors anel heroes, upon the upper classes, and was the it has culminated in the worship of basis of education until r870. It is the emperor, who has come to be re- now, however, a mere moral code and garded as a god. It finds its basis is but little regarded. Never so popufor morality in the imperial decree. lar with the masses as Buddhism, it Sin is viewed, not so much as a moral has lost its hold upon the educated offense against God, but as a cere- classes in their desire for Western monial pollution, and upon this view learning, and it is felt in Japan that worship largely becomes a matter of China can no longer be her teacher, ceremonial purification. The fruit of and that Confucianism must now be the system has been physical cleanli-

JAPAN AND ITS

relegated to the dead religions of the to cope with the advances of Christi- past. anity. But Buddhism has failed to Buddhism, which entered Japan satisfy the educated classes, and is about 552 A.D. has the strongest hold already beginning to lose its hold upon upon the masses of the people. Enter- the masses. The revival of Buddhism, ing Japan in the sixth century, it did like the higher Hinduism, is placing not for three centuries entirely per- old wine in new bottles. Buddhism meate Japan. The Buddhism of Japan was the past educator of Japan, but it is not the Buddhism of India. Enter- has served its day and must give way ing Japan 1,000 years after Gautama to the daylight truth which Christian- had died, it had been largely changed ity is bringing to Japan.

from its original form. The Northern BUlhido Buddhism, unlike the Southern Bud- dhism of Ceylon and Burma, which Bushido or the "The Warriors'

has retained more nearly its original Way" is simply the code of ethics of form, passed on through China and old feudal Japan. It is the spirit of Korea into Japan, and outgrew the military feudalism, which some are thought of its founder; losing much trying to revive in order to satisfy of its original purity, and the high modern Japan. Taking its idea of moral purpose of Buddha, it grew in loyalty from Shinto, its ethics from religious value, holding still to the old Confucianism and its feudalism from belief in transmigration and the law Buddhism, it emphasizes the virtues of Karma. The Buddhists of Japan, of rectitude, courage, benevolence, for the most part, believe in a personal courtesy, veracity, loyalty and self- God, devout religious worship and a control, but it has failed to emphasize future heaven and hell. The old chastity among men, and has en- Buddhism taught salvation by the couraged suicide and the spirit of re- study of the whole canon, by asceti- venge; worse than all, it has ignored cism and meditation, but the new sect God. It is in no sense a religion, and of Buddhism in Japan, taught of a per- can never satisfy the unsatisfied heart sonal God, copying much from Christi- of Japan. As Murata Tsutoma says, anity, and trying to reproduce Chris- "The truth is, Japan is at present tian institutions. The Shin sect re- without a system of ethics," and we nounces penances, pilgrimages, and might add-without a religion that can charms, teaching salvation by faith, hold or satisfy her. Japan is in a instantaneous conversion and sanctifi- state of transition; Shintoism is but a cation with a future sensuous nirvana. pale cult of patriotism; Confucianism It imitates 01ristian institutions 111 is a mere moral code; Buddhism, a Sunday-schools, Young Men's Bud- mass of superstition. None of these dhist Associations, summer schools, can ever satisfy Japan. Japan has preaching services, army work, care accepted the spirit of Western civili- for the outcast and for women, and zation without the religion which can charitable institutions. They have en- alone control and meet the high de- deavored, by expurgating the old mands of that spirit. As one leading faith and reconstructing it, to show a Japanese says: "We have accepted a new front in order more successfully great machine of Western civilization,

but we have not the moral oil with painful preparation. From 1872, when which to run it." the prohibitory edicts against Chris- tianity were removed, to I890 was the V. Christianity in Japan. In I549 period of rapid advance. From r8g0 Francis' Xavier, after rapidly passing to 1904 came the anti-foreign reaction down the coast of India, reached the with a final effort to revive the old Straits and was the means of the con- religions. But since the recent war version of a young Japanese in Ma- with Russia, owing largely to missionlacca. Urged by him to enter Japan, aries, and to the work of the Y. M. C. Xavier spent two years there before A. with the army in Manchuria, prejhe passed on toward China. Followed udice has given way to a friendly by a large number of zealous priests, attitude toward Christianity. A large within thirty years, using every relig- section of the Japanese army passed ious, social and political motive that through the reading tents of the Y. M. could be brought to bear upon the C. A., where they were so kindly treatpeople, I50,000 had become Christians, ed, and received such messages of the and the number finally rose, probably, Gospel, that men from the remotest to over half a million. Roman Cathol- villages of Japan were quite changed icism flourished in Japan for a cen- in their attitude toward Christianity. tury (I542-r637), but they instituted the cruel Spanish inquisition, and re- There are, at present, in Japan, 889 fused to give the people the Bible. mlsslOnaries, Protestant communi- The priests also were suspected of cants numbering 48,087 and a total working for the political interests of Protestant'community of 60,862. The Spain and in I606 the emperor issued Roman Catholic community numbers an edict prohibiting Christianity and 59,437 and the Greek Christians 29,- finally banished it with much blood- I IS. Protestant Christianity is gainshed. I t is said that one thousand ing far more rapidly than the others; priests and two hundred thousand of while the Roman Catholic Church the laity were killed. One edict read: added in baptisms last year some 5r 3, and the Greek Church 656, Protestant So long as the sun shall warm the earth, Christians were added in infant baplet no Christian be so bold as to come to tisms I,439 and adults 4,41 r, or a total Japan. The King of Spain himself, or the of 5,850. Of the 529 churches in Ja- Christians' God, or the great God of all, pan, I03 are entirely self-supporting, if he violate this command, shall pay for it and a larger number are rapidly ap- proaching this point. Japanese Chriswith his head. tians gave last year $go,ooo toward self-support and the propagation of During the two centuries and a half the Gospel. The communicants of the of seclusion, when Japan remained a principal churches are divided as folhermit nation (r600-I868), there were lows: Church of England 6.473, still many secret Christians in the land Methodists 8,963, Congregationalists and the Dutch leaven was working in IO,98g, Presbyterians 15,°76. All the Nagasaki, the single seaport that was Congregational churches become selfallowed them. supporting this next year, the Am- erican Board having given a parting Proteatant Missions In I859 Protestant missionaries were first permitted to enter Japan. From 1859 to 1872 was the period of

grant for three years, and all the Christian community, and its failure stronger churches uniting to under- to extend sufficiently its operation to take the support of the weaker ones, the masses and the lower classes. (7) the entire body now becomes independ- Unity, with an emphasis on practical ent, and other churches are rapidly issues, and an unwillingness to per- following. The Methodist Mission petuate the divisions and discussions churches of three separate Boards of the historic Christianity of the West.

in United States and Canada have The Japanese are insisting upon, and just united under their own native largely effecting a union of various bishop. groups of churches, and are looking Our impressions of the character- toward ultimate union in Japan. In istics of Japanese Christianity, inclu- this respect they are ahead of India.

ding its virtues and its faults, include: The opportunity for the spread of (I) Strong independence with a readi- the Gospel in Japan to-day is almost ness to stand upon their own feet, to unequaled by that presented in any bear responsibility, to undertake lead- other country. The old religions are ership, and to be unwilling to accept losing their hold, or have already lost foreign aid a moment longer than is it. Christianity alone can satisfy necessary, tho receiving freely every- Japan. Among 400 students in three thing that can be learned from higher institutions-as recently stated foreign countries. (2) Self-support, by a Buddhist magazine-the religions and the willingness to pay the price of profest by the students were as fol- their independence. In this respect lows: Confucianists, I; Shintoists, I; India has much to learn from Japan. Buddhists, IS; Christians, 4; Atheists, (3) Strength of character, and the 60; Agnostics, 282. The Christians ability to think and act for themselves. are exerting a powerful influence (4) A too liberal theology with a throughout the empire and while only tendency to take up with every new one two hundred and fiftieth 'part of doctrine, a fondness for rationalistic the population, they are supporting thought and a lack of stability in their one quarter of the organized benevo- theological thinking and consequently lences and have four times their pro- a lack of deep spirituality. (5) Con- portion of representatives in the v:J.ri- servatism in method, and a lack of a ous diets of the National Assembly, sufficient sense of evangelistic respon- and furnish prominent editors, admi- sibility. In fact Japan has been so rals, officers of the army, statesmen taken up with the problem of self- and leading officials and writers.

government and self-support, that Throughout Japan Christianity has they do not seem, as yet, to have given thus far gained far more in quality the prominence they should to the than in quantity. The Japanese thought of the evangelization of Japan. Christians have their faults, but when In this respect, however, they will we remember that the Gospel has been soon advance rapidly. (6) The High, preached there less than fifty years, we Social Position, education, and as com- _can view their faults with charity and pared with India, the wealth of the their future with hopefulness. THE METHODIST UNION IN JAPAN * BY REV. GIDEON F. DRAPER, NAGOYA, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church North) Vhatever the view of the optimist, revised the basis of union suggested or pessimist, as to the advisability of by the members in Japan, and finally this movement, it is an accomplished sent out two of their number from each fact. Some have thought it should church who should have power to conhave been earlier when naturally summate the union on the field. formed prejudices were yet weak and denominational spirit not yet pro- In accordance with their instrucnounced. Others thought it prema- tions a General Conference was called ture because of the financial weakness to meet in Tokyo, in the new chapel of of the Japanese churches and other the Aoyama Gakuin, on the 22d of reasons. But to one who was on the May, over which the commissioners scene and a partaker in the work it should preside until such time as the would seem to have been God's own new church should be ready for organtime for the accomplishment of one ization. There were four annual more step in the grand unification of conferences on the field, two belongall His children. ing to the Methodist Episcopal Church and one each to the Methodist Episco- These councils seemed sometimes pal Church (South) and to the Methlike the very gate of heaven. To be odist Church, Canada. The General sure there ·were serious difficulties, Conference was composed of an equal [,trong divergencies of opinion, some number of clergy and laymen and on heartburnings and some disappoint- the basis of one representative for ments, but as a whole it was a glorious every five ministers the total membersuccess and we are hoping great things ship was 33 clerical and 33 lay delefor the Methodist Church of Japan. gates, or 66 in all, 38 of whom came from the two conferences first men- This 'union has been under consid- tioned, and I2 from the Methodists eration for many years, but there were (South), with I6 from the Canadian "lions in the way" and it failed of conference. realization until the matter was brought to the attention of the General The General Conference opened at Conference of the Methodist Episcopal 9 A. 11. on the 22d with most of the Church in Los Angeles, Cal., three delegates in their seats. When the years ago, as a result of renewed and roll was perfected it was found that energetic action on the part of those nine of the delegates were Americans, on the field. This General Conference including two women, who came as approved the union and appointed a lay delegates from the South Japan commission with power to act. A Conference. similar provision was made by the General Conferences of the Methodist The Conference was opened by Episcopal Church (South) and the Bishop Cranston, one of the commis- Methodist Church of Canada. The sioners. The other commissioner from joint commission thus established met the same church was Dr. A. B. Leonseveral times in the United States and ard. The Methodist Episcopal Church ( South) sent Bishop A. W. Wilson • Mentioned in The Review for August. and Dr. W. R. Lambuth, and from

final approval of all that was done large and prosperous churches, b~t to must be obtained. They reported on a small and financially weak body, Saturday, June 1St, that their work accustomed to having its fiscal burdens had progressed sufficiently for the for- borne by the mother churches, they mal organization ,If the new church seemed portentously large. Never un- and certain sections of the prospective til this year, have they had a pastor laws were read in both languages. receiving as much as 80 yen per month In accord with the provisions of the and most of the pastors do not have discipline the conference proceeded half that sum. Only a few of the immediately to the election of a bishop, churches are as yet able to dispense first uniting in a quiet season of prayer. entirely with mission aid; but this Of the fifty ballots cast Y. Honda, union and the spirit of independence president of the Aoyama Gakuin, re- it has developed will be a mighty spur ceived forty-two and was declared to systematic giving and the true spirit elected. of self-support.

Up to this time the body had been The Conference provided for several in reality but a delegated assembly to Boards, fixing the number of mana- make ready for the new church, but gers for each as follows: Missions, from Monday morning, June 3d, with including church extension, 16; Sun- a discipline sufficient for such an or- day-schools, including Wesley En- ganization and a general superintend- deavor Societies, 8; Publications, 8; ent ·duly elected and con6ecrated, the Education, 12. There is also a per- assembly convened as the first regular manent Committee on Finance com- General Conference of the Methodist posed of six persons and a Committee Church of Japan. Bishop Cranston, of twenty on the Forward Movement.

on behalf of the commissioners, for- A standing Business Committee of mally introduced the new bishop and twelve was also provided to which all handed the organization over to his . matters of business may be referred presidency. He accepted the responsi- during the four years' interval between bility with words that evidenced an the regular sessions of the General appreciation ot the burdens and duties Conference.

that it brought, basing his remarks on One of the most difficult problems the Scripture lesson he had just read, for the Commission was the relation including Christ's words, "My yoke is of the missionaries to the new body.

easy and my burden is light." Questions of constitutional law at The conference began to realize its home were involved as well as the responsibilities when the Committee on interests of the work here and of the Evangelism brought in a strong report men and women who had given their calling for a "Forward Movement" lives to it. The Commission ruled and naming 5,000 yen ($2,500) as the that the missionaries must, if they con- amount needed for the year's work. tinued to be missionaries of the home In addition to this the Conference Ex- churches, and supported by them, have pense Committee brought in a bill for some connection with these churches.

about 1,300 yen and the annual ex- Would the Japanese be willing to penses for the bishop were fixt at grant them any privileges in their new 3,000 yen. These seem trivial sums to church while they thus continued as

METHODIST UNION IN

members across the ocean? The pas- Cranston also took leave of the consage of the following resolution by the ference at the same time. General Conference solved the difficulty most satisfactorily: One of the last resolutions adopted calls for an annual observance of the Resolved, That every missionary regu- Day of Pentecost, to be a day of spelarly appointed by the Methodist Episcopal cial prayer for the outpouring of the Church, the Methodist Episcopal Church Spirit on all the churches. (South), or the Methodist Church, Canada, to ~ork in cooperation with the Methodist In closing I note a few points in the Church of Japan as contemplated in the discipline. Basis of Union adopted by the Commissioners of said Churches, shall by virtue of such 1. The Articles of Religion number eighappointment be entitled to all the rights and teen. No. 16, on Civil Government, is as privileges of actual membership in the An- follows: Believing that the powers that be nual Conference where his service is being are ordained of God as taught in the Holy rendered, so long as his administration and Scriptures, we revere the emperor of one conduct conform to the discipline of the ancient and unbroken lineage, who is the Japanese Methodist Church. rightful Sovereign of the Empire of Japan, respect the Constitution, and observe the Every such missionary, who may in wri- laws. 2. The general superintendents are to ting elect to serve in this relation, shall be be elected by the General Conference for a subject to the assignment and direction of term of eight years, and are eligible to the missionary authorities of the church reelection. 3. The presiding elders or chairby which he is supported, in consultation men of the districts into which the annual with the kantoku. conferences are divided can serve but four years and then must serve four years in In the event of his non-conformity to our some other capacity before being eligible to discipline the kantoku shall in writing so that position again. The Annual Conference advise the missionary authorities of the is to nominate two for each vacant district church to which such missionary is respon- and the bishop appoints one of the nomisible, and the course to be pursued shall nees. He may request further nominations then be determined by consultation between if not satisfied with the first one. 4. The the kantoku and the missionary authorities. pastors are appointed to their various charges by the general superintendent or A further courtesy was extended by bishop from year to year after consultation voting to Bishop Harris the position with the chairmen of the districts. of honorary bishop in their church as a recognition of his faithful and self- The total membership of the church, forgetful labors for Japan and for this including probationers, is 11,000, with union. Their affection for him was about one hundred ordained Japanese very evident. ministers. They raised a total for pas- toral support last year of nearly fif- One of the most touching incidents teen thousand yen ($7,5°0). during the conference was the farewell of the venerable Doctor Carman. Him- Thus is launched a national Methself overcome with emotion he grasped odism for Japan. May we not ask all the hand of Bishop Honda at the close God's people to unite in prayer that of his remarks and by his bearing as her service for the Master may be much as by his words brought tears long and successful. Other churches to the eyes of Japanese and Americans have preceded us in the matter of alike. Doctor Hiraiwa was called up- umon. Others will soon follow. May on to reply, but his voice was so choked this be but the harbinger of the closer with tears that it was difficult for him union for which our Lord prayed! to make his reply audible. Bishop

JINRIKISHA MEN OF

BY REV. J. FRANKLIN RAY, JA1:AN Missionary of the Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Conventio11 Who has not heard of the jinrik- The kurumaya's common vices are isha, and of the little brown coolie sake drinking, tobacco smoking and who trots along between the shafts of overcharging fares. But it must be his two-wheeled, hooded carriage, said also that many of them are pulling his passenger many a weary sober, polite, honest and trustworthy, mile through busy, narrow streets, or and as a rule are not ungrateful for along the country highway, in all favors and kind treatment. I have kinds of weather and over all sorts of known of a company of them living roads? near the missionary who often gives them employment, remembering his And who among men of human family on Christmas or New Year feelings, if they knew, would not be with a liberal basket of fruit. Our touched with sympathy for the pres- missionary women usuall] feel se- ent almost helpless outlook for this cure and well protected, even when multitude of Japan's burden-bearers? riding alone, so careful are these men Including the families of the jinrik- of the welfare of their passengers. In- isha coolies, there are hundreds of deed, there are many good qualities thousands of these people, in city and and traits of character which, if convillage'throughout the Empire, for secrated to God, would make this large whose souls' needs there is practically class a power for good in the evangelnothing being done, either by mission- ization of Japan. ary or native Christian. Christian work is being done among The kurumaya class includes not the lepers, among the railroad and only those who pull carriages and postoffice employees, and among the draw carts, but also those who do odd degraded and outcasts, but no special jobs, run errands, etc. And they are work is being done for this far larger by no means the lowest or the poorest class of men and women, who seem class. Many of them have influence to be looked upon very much if! the as citizens, own' property, and are same way as beasts of burden are taking advantage of their country's thought of in America. splendid educational system. It is no uncommon thing to see these men I believe that it may be truthfully -the younger generation especially- said that the jinrikisha coolie has a reading books or papers while they are poorer chance of becoming a Chriswaiting for a passenger. They are tian than ever the negro had in his often better acquainted with their en- worst days of slavery; for class distire city than an American policeman tinctions are so observed that the is with his beat. They have abundant Japanese Christians do not seem to opportunities of keeping well in- feel called upon to labor for the conformed, and are usually ready to give version of those belonging to a difinformation to strangers and visitors ferent social standing from themconcerning places of interest in their selves. And thus far the middle city. <;lasses have been led in larger num-

BEACON·LIGHTS IN MISSION

bers to accept Christ than either the field, with the workers at home, that upper or tqe lower classes. True, the Lord may raise up among these some of all classes have been reached, people men who will be leaders-minbut the fact remains that most effort isters and teachers-to bring the Goshas been directed toward the conver- pel message home to the hearts of sion of samurai families and of stu- these multitudes. dents in the schools. Are not the souls of these neglected thousands worth While caste does not prevail in earnest prayer and consecrated effort? Japan as it does in India, yet it is true Just what is needed? Those who have that people of different social standstudied the conditions most carefully ing do not take much interest in each unite in the opinion, that some of their other's welfare. own number must be raised up and trained for this specific work, as were Nothing but the love of God Moses and Joshua chosen to be lead- through Jesus Christ is able to break ers of Israel out of bondage into the down these barriers and make all napromised land. tions and classes one in Him. Let us pray that the Holy Spirit may lead To this end there is a call for uni- some of each and every calling and octed prayer of the missionaries on the cupation into His service, and thus hasten the evangelization of the world.

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY FRANCOIS COILLARD OF THE ZAMBESI * BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON Fran<;ois Coillard was another mod- In another sense the major part of ern maker of history. He, with his this life story defies the pen, for it be- equally remarkable wife, have left a longs to the hidden life. There is an permanent impress, not only on the unconscious influence that like the Dark Continent, but on the Reformed springs and streams that supply the churches of the continent of Europe, pools of Bethesda and Silvam, moves and upon all intelligent mission work underground and out of sight. Only the world over. In fact, it is difficult God knows the self-sacrifice, the quiet to estimate at its proper value the in- humility, the patient cross-bearing, the'

fluence of two such lives upon human- waiting that was better than the work- ity. There is an aroma that is not ing, which filled nearly fifty years only diffusive but elusive; it spreads with a sort of service that, from its far and wide and is very perceptible very nature, can have no record.

but equally indescribable: it evades Coillard spent over twenty years in alike the photographer and the biog- . the two semi-independent native states rapher; and the characters of Fran- -Basutoland and Barotsiland. His <;ois and Christina Coillard gave forth was essentially a pioneer work, with this 'pervasive yet evasive perfume. its difficulties and its dangers, neither • "Coillard of the Zambesi" by C. W. Mackintosh. See Book Reviews, August REVIEW.

of which could drive him back or dis- might say to her husband, "Whither may him. Determined to make Africa thou goest I will go-nought but his home, he was from the first one death shall part thee and me·! Wherwith the people he went to uplift, and ever God may call you, you shall never counted not even his life dear unto find me crossing your path." It was himself in his passion for his dear an ideal union, and those two blended Africans. When any man or woman streams of life flowed smoothly ongets to that point of self-oblivion, God ward, and their very motion was has· a chance to reveal what He can music. do-the vessel is only a vessel, passive in His hands and He makes use of it, M. Coillard would not be called filling it with supernatural grace. The great, intellectually; but he was a very power becomes essentially divine. gifted man. He was by nature poet and artist. He had an instinct for As one follows M. Coillard's career, beauty in all its forms, and hymnas he confronts witch doctors, hostile writing was one of his favorite occuchiefs, superstition, bestiality, canni- pations, and his "fables" are perfect balism and cruelty, personal attacks, and much taught the people. His mind inhospitality and ingratitude-"not loved military imagery, and he magnifearing the wrath of the king" nor fied the soldie~ly attitude of obedience, "the violence of the people"; going implicit and immediate; and so beauty where no one else would go, caring and duty were the joint impulses of nothing for personal discomfort, ac- his manhood. cepting self-denial without magnifying it, and enduring hardship without This biography of Miss Mackintosh boasting of it; working without re- sets before the reader a life of unpresults and sometimes with apparent dis- tentious and unconscious heroism. We aster and defeat as his only reward- see this man meeting calmly crises that we feel that Paul was not the last of might appal the most resolute; moving the great missionaries who in his own forward when every hostile force flesh filled up what was behind of the would have driven him backward; afflictions of Christ. accepting tests of faith without flinch- ing, enduring as seeing Him who is And what a companion he had in invisible; vowing a vow of poverty his dear Christina! She had naturally and paying what he had vowed; exa stormy nature, but, like spirit in a posing his own life as if he were imsteed subdued the fire became force. mortal, yet never recklessly casting She became a strong woman in con- himself down; returning from every viction, affection, resolve; force was repulse to a new assault in his resolute firmness; she made up her mind and carrying of the flag to the summit of then went her own way, and nothing the citadel. could turn her back. When converted, she was thoroughly converted; domes- The details of a half century's work tic but not secluded, confident and we can not follow. But his successor courageous, but not bold and mascu- at Leribe has written an "appreciation" line, prouder to be a missionary than of him that is a noble summary of his to be a monarch, forgetting her own people and her father's house that she attainments and achievements.* He • ~ife, PP. 209, 210.

further on than salvation or even on adder and lion and dragon. He sanctification, in SERVICE. He was not learns of the Christ who changed culsnared in that shallow notion which makes our "threescore and ten" a mere prit's cross into conqueror's crown.

In that abiding place with God, a man probation of grace, with saving one's gets heavenly visions, and with celesown soul its supreme end. Only an unselfish aim fits and fills life's grand tial equipment works wonders on the terrestrial plane. '

void. A true man will move the world Coillard did not forget the individuif he can, not taking a stone out of the ality of work-everyone has a sphere way but lifting earth itself to a loftier which no one else can fill. Not only level. It is ambition transfigured into was it true of the great Irishman, aspiration and becoming inspiration. "Nature never formed but one such man, Coillard shows how only what is And broke the die-in molding Sheridan."

eternal can satisfy us-the temporal but it is true of everyone of us-for God never repeats Himself; and is not real enough; it is but as a purple makes no duplicates. Men may theremist roving and hiding the unseen- fore either fill their place, or fail, as the petrified ~haft of eternity behind it did two great men of old to whom that will stand and kiss the azure, God gave a chance of leadership in when ages of cloud and mist have crises of Christian history, but who from sheer timidity lost their opportucome and gone. Only the fool nity.

measures eternity by time: the wise True heroism is commanding. . It man makes time to be measured by the bears the brunt of malicious oppositimeless. But to move the world one tion if need be, but at last even enemust find a fulcrum for his lever in the mies are at peace with the brave soul and worship at his feet. Criticism is eternal-in a point without, not with- most grandly silenced by compelling even detractors to acknowledge the in; and that fulcrum is found only in singleness and unselfishness of one's faith in the eternal God, and that lever aim. Christ won a victory over foes, without a word of self-defense, and in a life of prayer that links man with every disciple should be a new mani- festation of Christ to the world. God. :,~ Coillard found the "secret place of the most High-the will of God where one not only dwells in security but works and wars with success-at once safe from the fowler's snare and the destroyer's arrow, and mighty to tread The political conditions are de- even warriors' clubs. They were exscribed by the Rev. LE. Newell, who tremely superstitious and practised speaks with authority as the senior much wickedness and immorality in missionary in Samoa, with a record of the sacred name of religion. twenty-seven years' service behind him: "Politically the conditions, so far Samoans always seem to have had as we can judge, are favorable and a rough natural .fondness for their hopeful. In eastern Samoa we have children. Infanticide, as it was known in the commandant of the United in eastern Polynesia, was unknown, States Naval Station one in entire sym- but the custom of destroying children pathy with our aims as a mission; and before birth prevailed to a melancholy in German Samoa the return of our extent, and it need hardly be said that tactful, liberal-minded and able gov- the low moral tone of the community ernor, Doctor Solf, from an extended allowed no room for the parents to furlough in Germany, will, we believe, have noble aspirations for their chilsecure that fair and just treatment of dren. . any questions that may arise between us and the imperial German govern- Cannibalism was occasionally pracment which we have learned to expect tised III wartime, and generally a from him." shockingly low type of family life pre- vailed. The beneficial results of mission work are seen in every department of But at the present day what a glothe people's life. Socially, industrial- rious transformation has been wrought ly, educationally, religiously, missions in the Samoan islands! Tribal warhave changed the handsome, lovable fare has diminished under the Illbrown race for the better,. and still fluence of the Prince of Peace; indeed continue to do so to an extent that is it has ceased, with many of its attendquite remarkable. ant evils, since the establishment of a more settled government. Social Conditions Even the veriest globe-trotter, the It was in August, 1830, that the man who calls for a few hours at apostle of the South Seas, who won a Pagopago or Apia, who cares little martyr's crown on Erromauga's beach, or nothing for missionary work, will first vi,ded Samoa and introduced the remark with surprize on the attractive Gospel of Jesus Christ to its people. character of the people; on their conro When John Williams landed, the na- teons and hospitable disposition. And tives were engaged in fierce tribal war- those who know the Samoan can say fare. Indeed 'such guerilla warfare a great deal more. The parents of with its demoralizing results has, un- to-day are very fond of their children til recent years, been a fruitful source and many are exceedingly anxious to of evils. Less than two generations give them the benefits of a good edu- . ago, the Samoans were living in the cation in a mission school. In many gross darkness of heathendom. They ways a beautiful family life has come had but few idols in the usually ac- into being, and few things are more cepted use of the word, but they wor- impressive than this, that in practically shiped birds and fish and trees, add every home in Samoa the day is opened and closed with family devotions, the singing of a hymn, the reading of

A PEARL OF THE

Scripture and the offering of prayer. ity to be robust and intelligent as well Such facts speak for themselves as to as devout, something must be done to the transformation which Christianity uplift them as a people, and so step~ has wrought in the social conditions were taken to show them how to ocof Samoa. cupy their time to greater profit and use the latent brain-power which they Educational undoubtedly possess.

One who loves Samoa does not care In this connection brief mention to call its inhabitants lazy, yet like may be made of three departments of most tropical people, they can hardly industrial work which are well mainbe called energetic. Climate accounts tained by the London Missionary Sofor much. An average temperature ciety in Samoa, viz: carpentry classes, of 87 degrees in the shade by day all tropical agriculture, and printing. the year' round, accompanied by unlimited moisture, encourages rank Carpentry classes are held at the luxuriance of vegetation and myriads Boys' High School at Leulumoega, hosts of insect-life, but it is not con- also at the Malua Institute, and in ducive to sustained hard work. It connection with each of the seven disshould also be remembered that nature trict boarding schools, to which in these tropical regions provides further reference is made later. At bountifully for all creature wants, and the Boys' High School, under the able probably the white man in a temperate climate would not work as hard as he superintendency of the Rev J. W. does if he could get his living as comfortably as the brown man. Hills, the training is systematic and thorough, and forms a most import- The Samoan is of an indolent, easy- ant part of the school curriculum. The going disposition. He rises early in result has been most gratifying. Many the morning; he goes to his planta-' youths have shown marked ability. tion and does a little planting of taros They can make almost any article of or yams, or banana-shoots, with a little furniture that is suitable for island weeding or bush-clearing perhaps use. They can build very serviceable thrown in; then he is ready for break- boats, and they are taking great defast and a bath, and before mid-day light in exercising their newly-acquired he has done with work and can enjoy knowledge and powers for the beautihis sleep and chat and smoke. This fying of their churches and the was and is still true of the average furnishing of their houses. Samoan, who is outside the influence of mission schools and work. Another important department of industrial work at the Leulumoega The early missionaries soon recog- High School is that dealing with tropinized that this life of ease, comforta- cal agriculture. Not far from the ble as it may seem, was by no means school buildings is a plot 01 land, reideal when stern realities had to be cently bush, but now cleared and under faced. It involved evil in the present cultivation. The Samoan has up to and spelled degeneration for the the present been quite satisfied if na: future. As wise and far-seeing men, ture almost unaided supplied him they soon realized that if the Samoans liberally with bananas and preadfruit, were to survive and Samoan Christian- taro and yams, cocoanut and sugar- cane; for these, together with fish and

fowl, and an occasional pig, provided and cheaply done on the spot, and, best him with a plentiful if somewhat re- of all, Samoans are being taught how stricted and monotonous diet. But Mr. to use their hands and brains, and Hills has given practical object lessons occupy their time to greater profit.

to his boys, and now by ocular dem- By such means they are being kept onstration they have learned that from the sins that attend idleness, and the fertile soil of Samoa will grow they are being made increasingly capa- good qualities of cocoa, india-rubber, ble of living side by side with white vanilla, arrow-root, maize, the sweet civilization, be it good or bad: potato and many medicinal plants. Re- Industrial Life sults, too, justify a confident expecta- tion that the information acquired at Here an almost incredible trans- the school will be put to advantageous formation has been wrought. Less use when the lads leave school and go than eighty years ago it might be said to their homes in different parts of the that no such thing as education exist- group. ed among the people. The first work A third branch of industrial work, of the early missionaries was to reduce which has not only been very beneficial the language to writing. As a result from a moral point of view, but also of their efforts and the labors of their successful from the financial stand- successors, many books in the native point, is the Printing and Bookbind- tongue have been written, translated ing Establishment at Malua, under M. and published. There is an excellent H. S. Griffin. When this work was version of the whole Bible, with which inaugurated in 1990, it was with the the name of George Pratt will be for- utmost difficulty that reliable native ever honorably linked; a serviceable labor was obtained, tho excellent hymn-book, containing over four hun- wages were offered. The Samoan dred hymns; a magazine, The Samo- youth found it difficult to remain at an Torch,. published monthly at one systematic work in a printing-office, dollar per annum, with 4,000 sub- even for five or six hours a day, and scribers and probably four times that besides this the more intelligent Sa- number of readers; not to mention moans preferred to train for the Chris- many commentaries and text-books, tian ministry. If the printing establish- and translations of such books as the ment had done nothing else, it would "Pilgrim's Progress," Lew Wallace's have justified its existence by the part "Ben Hur," and Stevenson's "Bottle- it has played in teaching the Samoa,: Imp," the last named perhaps being the dignity of labor, that all useful the solitary instance of a story by an and honorable work is God's work and English writer being published first of may be done to the glory of His name. all in a foreign tongue.

At the present time the initial difficul- In almost all the 220 or 230 villages ties have been overcome. There is a of Samoa there are elementary schools, large staff of native workers. The in which may be found virtually all the works are a valuable financial asset children of the group to the number of the society. Most of the printing of 8,000 or 9,000. In the first three required by the mission-books, mag- vasegas, or classes,' not a great deal azines, pamphlets, etc.-is efficiently of work may be done, but something years' training in a district boarding practical work of the ministry before school, and many have also been he is eligible for ordination. There trained at Leulumoega. They are the are at the present time about 180 or- flower of the Samoan youth in intel- dained pastors. In spite of so pro- lect and spiritual aspiration. After a longed and searching a test, some men theological course, extending over fail and bitterly disappoint apparently four years, the great majority either well-founded anticipations, but taken receive a call to a church, or volunteer all in all, the Samoan pastors are a and are accepted for foreign mission- fine body of men, for whom supporters ary service. of missions should thank God and take This bare recital of facts is eloquent courage.

of the almost incredible progress that In addition to these there are some has been made in things educational in 250 evangelists and local preachers, the Samoan islands. most of whom have also been trained Religious Conditions of the People at Malua or Leulumoega; many of them, indeed, at both places. These Here the transformation is as won- have not been called to a church or derful. To God be the praise! Eighty taken the after examinations, hut they years ago the name of Jesus Christ often preach and assist the pastors in was unknown in Samoa. To-day Sa- many ways.

moa is a Christian land, with a Pro- Sunday-schools are established in testant church and pastor in each of connection with every church, and its 220 or 230 villages, with 8,000 exercise their beneficial influence on church-members and 25,500 other na- between 8,000 and 9,000 children. The tive adherents, out of a total popula- International Scripture Lessons are tion of 37,000. Many of them are but used; and in order that the teachers babes in the faith, and no useful com- may be guided in their preparation, parisons can be drawn between the lesson notes are printed each month character of their Christianity and in the mission magazim~.

that of older and more highly civilized The Christian Endeavor movement peoples; but if it be remembered that has also taken root. The first society English-speaking peoples have been was formed in 1890 at Malua, and now civilized for a thousand years and en- there are about thirty societies with a joyed the blessings of Christianity for total membership of over 1,000.

longer than that, while Samoa re- Another sign of progress is mani- ceived the Gospel only seventy years fested in the liberality of the Samoans.

ago, and has been blest with a set- The total population is 37,000, yet the tled government for only eight years, L. M. S. churches raise annually about it may be fairly stated that Samoa is $25,060 for religious purposes. They a Christian country. build their own churches and pay for them; they invite their own pastors There is 110 back-door way into the and support them; but they do mote. Samoan ministry. Each pastor must They show their appreciation of the spend four- years in the college at blessings which Christianity has Malua, get at least 60 per cent. of brought to them by raising about marks in his four annual examina- $5,000 a year for the furtherance of tions, then spend two years in the

A VISIT TO SAMOA

. missionary work in heathen lands. It tenary History of the London Mission- is a noble testimony. ary Society": "Not a few," he says, "have been murdered; many have suc- Indeed the crowning glory of the cumbed to the climate; many have Samoan church is the missionary spirit spent themselves in the work. But as which it zealously manifests. At the the workers have fallen, others have present time there are some 60 or 70 always prest forward, eagerly and Samoan missionaries, with their wives, willingly, to take the place of those working in British New Guinea and who have finished their course. No epi- in several of the South Sea groups; sode in modern missions is more e. g., in the Gilbert, Ellice and Tokelau thrilling and inspiring than the story groups. They undergo many hard- of what the Polynesian teachers have ships, but they face them bravely; and done and suffered." in spite of martyrdoms and deaths the supply has been constant. Some have God Almighty still works miracles. failed. They have not fully counted Socially, industrially, educationally, the cost, or they lacked judgment, or and religiously, this people has been they yielded to the temptations of un- transformed. Shall we not regard this scrupulous traders. But, generally as an earnest of what He will perform speaking, they have proved "workmen in the larger and more difficult field, needing not to be ashamed," and truly when we are awake to our privileges worthy of the tribute which the lat,e and more deeply imprest with our oP! Rev. R. Lovett paid them in the "Cen- portunities!

A VISIT TO SAMOA BY MISS LUCY BROAD When we were approaching Samoa, bering volcano. A district of the utevery eye on deck was bent on the 1110St beauty and fertility extended inky cloud hanging over the volcano here, sloping fr0111 the mountain to on Savaii. In the radiant clearness the sea. Charming villages with their of the morning, we sight the spot pretty native houses, fine churches, where the glowing lava-lip pours over gardens, groves and plantations-all into the sea; and straight away above swept away; one relentless lava bed it rises that radiant pillar of light-an four miles wide covering the whole immense continued geyser-pulsing, district from the crater's mouth. throbbing, shifting, sparklets of ascending steam-cloud! Then as we ap- One can understand the consternaproach, the purple of the sea becomes tion of the people when first the red first dull and tepid, then murky and flood began to pour forth, for there warm, and finally turbid and hot. was no knowing what direction it would take. Parties were sent to re- After landing and receiving wel- port on its progress, boats were precome and refreshment at the mission- pared for flight, and the extremity house at Matauta, we make a closer drove the people to prayer and the reinspection of the devastation caused by alization of the One who is "The God the recent eruption of the long slum- of deliverances." Rev. J. H. Morley

sight of the work. The frequent re- lowed, in which different countries currence of irregularities shows the were represented, and places referred – need that still exists for trained Eu- to were pointed out on large maps. ropean control. 'The next morning there were eight It was my privilege to attend the hundred present at the opening sacra- "Fono," or Assembly, held at. Malua, mental service, a large proportion be- in May, 1906. Never shall I forget the ing pastors and officials from the charm of that morning row around the different churches. At night we had fine bay of Apia, our eight brawny the ordination service, when fifteen oarsmen keeping time to ,the rhythm candidates were set apart, and a of their boat song with the easy swing solemn charge was given by Rev. J. of the brown shapely figures bare to E. Newell. the waist. The clouds dipping over the hill-tops, the fringing palms, and r A paper was read by the Rev. H. brown roofs of native houses dotted under the deep-spreading foliage of Hills, on "Conscience," – an ap- bread-fruit trees, was a sight, long to propriate theme, as there is reason to be remembered. The mission-house fear that many ,conve'rts have "the was suited to the setting with its cosy form of godliness without the power," and cool roof of overhanging sugar and that people even seem to take' a cane thatch, and its garden sloping to pharisaical satisfaction in the observ- the sea, ance of the letter of the laws (many islanders would not gather a flower on The assembled mission workers Sunday), while they' utterly fail to were cheery and brave, tho showing fill the spirit of Gospel teaching. An signs of the trying climate and hard appeal to the moral sense is scarcely work. Out of sixteen adults of both understood. sexes, three were kept away by serious illness. One day was given up to a mission- ary meeting, which might have shamed The first day was the Christian En- older Christian churches. The zeal deavor demonstration, with delegates of the island converts in this direction from all parts of the group. Sixty has been a marked feature from the boats were to be seen drawn up on the first, and the story of missions shows bank and large numbers came in these, that it is usually the native worker who but many walked twenty or thirty successfully opens the way in the field. miles to be present. The fine Jubilee Samoan Christians have been greatly Hall is the center for all these great used of God in the evangelization of meetings, as well as -serving for class Nuie, the New Hebrides, Ellice and work on ordinary days. It was an in- the Loyalty islands, and five of the spiration to see the six hundred dele- Gilbert group; and there are now gates, two-thirds of them men, all in forty-eight IlllsslOnaries and their their national full dress costume of wives engaged in the work who were white "lava lavas" and coats; the wom- trained at Malua. en were charming, in simple snowy gowns, with comely brown faces in a The returning band of native work- setting of curly black hair. ers from foreign islands arrived in time for this gathering, and pathetic A meeting of great' interest fol- interest centered in the group who landed from New Guinea, all of them

HOW TO USE CURIOS IN MISSIONARY

pulled down by fever, and ~ne having The restrictions against selling imlost the young wife with whom he ported liquor to the natives are so well had sailed a year before. One young enforced, that one of the missionaries man s story of work, in the center of who had worked here for nine years, that iosland, made a great impression. told me that he had never seen or "Their first teacher had been greatly heard of a native being drunk in that beloved, but had died, and on his own time. Curiously enough, the "kava" arrival the people would not even drinking, which is so universal in the speak to him for fear of the jealous islands of the South Pacific, has not anger of the buried missionary's spirit. the injurious effects here that it has However, by teaching and winning the in some of the other groups. The children, he finally won the parents. kava making and handing round in He was able to make a first transla- cocoanut cups, is one of the prettiest tion of the Gospels, and was so touch- native customs. ingly loved by a native that it was almost impossible to leave him." One The extensive and well-kept mission woman reported that people thought estates are attractive and useful, as she would not live long in New each of the hundred and fifty students Guinea, she looked so ill, but she had is allowed the produce of forty trees stood it for ten years. for his support, and part of their time is given to the care of their planta- These islands have enjoyed added tions and other manual work for the prosperity and advancement under the mission. German Government. Taxes are moderate, being only one dollar per ,annum The Samoans generally are so kindfor ordinary men, and two or three ly and agreeable, with a sort of natural dollars each for chiefs. There is no smoothness and polish, that in sonie undue interference with liberty; law respects they must have offered favorand order are secured; the value of able material to the Christian worknative labor and products have gone ers. A great deal remains to be done up, and the comforts and conveniences before they have attained the sturdy of life have increased; the churches balance of Chris-tian character, but alhave reaped their share of these ad- ready marvels of saving grace and vantages. spiritual growth have followed the noble efforts of missionaries.

HOW TO USE CURIOS IN MISSIONARY TALKS BY v.. F. PENROSE Eyegate is one of the principal en- itual meanings are enhanced; the needs trances to man-soul. It is remarkable of those fields "white unto the harvest" how the careful use of curios will are made plain as mere words can not focus the attention and ensure the re- do. Medical work in South India was membrance of facts. Some who have being described by Dr. Lydia Woerner, not been pr-operly trained in using and the two little curios she used made them veto their use. Yet deep spir- ~er words sink deep. Telling of tl].e

responsiveness of the people, she held For some time I have been making a up a high, narrow, little basket which collection of objects of prayer. There might hold a half pint. At some are prayer-beads, Mohammedan, Bud- church meeting she had attended she dhist, Hindu; a prayer-bag from India saw woman after woman come to the with its own rosary; a prayer-banner table and place a basket on it. After from Laos ready for the inscribed the meeting she had the curiosity to prayer, that as its light length floated go see for herself what the meaning in the slightest breeze the prayer might of the little baskets might be. Each be wafted to heaven. The Goddess of was filled with rice. Those people Mercy from China had many prayers were able to earn two cents a day, made to her, as worshipers fairly women's wages, four for men. As clutched her when uttering their they could give no money, when they despairing petitions in times of sick- cooked their rice, which is their only ness and famine. The battered prayer- food, each put a handful in her basket. wheel from Tibet bespoke countless One was not quite full. Its owner was thousands of blind petitions, all too poor. Would we ever forget of- groping after God, "if haply they may ferings for Christ given at such a cost? find Him."

The difficulties and the power of In a new locality three or four talks Christ' love to overcome them were were given on prayer. First a mission made clear when the speaker held up Sunday-school heard and saw, and a little open dish, with a piece of rag how intent were the little listeners!

in it. It was a lamp. The rag wick They fairly drank in the words and floated in castor oil, and in many a objects. No eye could long be turn~d dark room had supplied her only light away, for some new object was to be for some operation that had saved a shown, and each enforced the point, life. She had another lamp much like the need of true prayer to the One who that carried by a miner. It had a sim- is not the work of men's hands like ilar wick, but had a holder and burned the "idols of the heathen. They have kerosene. To help her see, the wick mouths, but they speak not: eyes have would be pulled up high, unsheltered they, but they see not: they have ears, from any draught. The soot would but they hear not."

blacken her. Yet if she had started The Young Ladies' Band next out too early in the day and so was heard the talk and the truth seemed to without her own lamp, this was the sink deep, for they gathered around only light she could have. When the afterward to see and handle the ob- door of a native house was shut the 'jects and learn how they might in- windowless home was dark, and the crease their offerings that more might door must be shut to keep out a crowd learn how to pray to the true God.

of inquisitive friends and relatives. The largest men's Bible class in the Grave surgical work was thus success- city heard and saw, and months after- fully performed with the help of ward were still'talking of it. Again Christ when every condition was the Women's Society were imprest in wrong. the same way. That banner from Laos . In missionary talks how can the made the story of Keo emphatic. Her thought of prayer be made paramount? request to accompany Miss Fleeson ceived it as a boy after one of my talks. some deep truth lodged in their hearts He could not forget the facts it illus- unexpectedly. Crowds gathered around trated. those dolls and the three assistants gave graphic descriptions of the home One must not show too many curios life in the lands they represented. By during the half or three-quarter hour means of the dolls they took crowds talk. Others may be shown afterward from Alaska around the world to to those who are sure to respond to Japan, teaching many a striking fact the invitation, "Come and see." The about life and needs in all lands not handling is a factor. The "lands afar" yet Christian. are so much more real when actual objects are seen from those lands. If you have been prejudiced against curios (after prayi~g "with a hot At an exhibition it is easy to secure heart," as the Chinese say), try what splendid results by having the curios their uplift may be. You will find age properly grouped. Objects of worship limits obliterated, new interest growmay be by themselves, as this enables ing-if you put thought, care, prayer, the one in charge to make consecutive time, study into your work. It is remarks. Medical mission curios (how work. But it is work that enables you thrilling they are!) can be grouped. to realize conditions and make them You would never believe the deep un- plain. Each new spectator may ask derlying power of a doll collection! you some question you can not answer. Those Mohammedan women from So it behooves you to keep on studying, Persia or Syria bespeak the awful deg- and in some unexpected time or place radation of their religion as nothing you will be rewarded with fresh light else could. Conditions socially are that will enable you more than ever to made awfully plain by each group. make unescapable Christ's Last Com- Some who came to the Ecumenical mand. This is our one purpose. Conference Exhibit to be amused, had "SPEAKING WITH TONGUES"-II EDITORIAL Some who have been observers a word, few of those marks which have pronounced all these manifesta- prove the genuine working of the tions spurious; but every case must be Spirit. We are divinely taught "not judged by itself. In most instances to believe every spirit, but to try the thus far signs of a true working of the spirits, whether they be of God, be- Spirit of God have been sadly lacking. cause many false prophets are gone There have been no revelations of any out into the world" by scriptural and important truths; seldom, if ever, the spiritual tests to discern the true from accompanying gift of interpretation; the'false. little conversion of sinners, or edification or unification of saints; still less A mass of documentary evidence, the moderation and rational restraint confidential but reliable, and furnished proper to assemblies of believers-in by actual observers of the phenomena in question, can not be published, not

"SPEAKING WITH TONGUES"

having permission of the writers, and physical manifestations, sweeping containing statements of facts too people from their seats to the floor; shocking to print. Friends who have and experiences resemblng a trance, read them agree that the previous pa- with strange revelations and visions.

per in these columns errs "on the side Yet the same communication tells of mildness and moderation." of visions so fanciful that they have One man, a leader in these meetings, the obvious aspect of highly-wrought rocked his body to and fro like a imagination, For example, when the dervish, half chanting prayers and Lord J estls is "seen in shining rai- songs, and shouting louder and louder, ment, with a lamb looking up at Him, working himself up into a sort of emo- and both in a halo of glory"; or "sit- tional mania, until he communicated ting beside the 'party in a tram-car"; to other susceptible people about him or "on the edge of a field, pointing to his own excitement, and the wildest another field, on the grass of which, fanaticism became rampant. Most of in white letters, was read the word those susceptible to such contagious "Look," afterward revealed as refer- influences have been women of the ring to John iv. 35, "Look on the more emotional, hysterical type; the fields."

stronger and more self-restrained One needs to know little of psychol- have maintained their equilibrium ogy to see that such visions are pos- This makes the whole movement seem sible to a heated brain, and are com:"

at least abnormal. mon with insane patients or those In one account of a "Pentecost at whose nervous system is abnormally Calcutta," there has been, it is said, excited, quite apart from any devout conviction of sin and reclamation of habits. Surely we need to be calm backsliders, some sins, publicly con- and careful lest we mistake for the fest, being peculiarly black but covered Spirit's supernatural working what up for years. Restitution has followed results from natural causes and per- where others have been wronged. A haps abnormal states of mind. We deserter from ~he army, who had are to seek not only "the Spirit of lived for twenty-five years under art Power and Love," but" of a "sound assumed name, confest his crime at mind." And if one has stlch visions, military headquarters, and God used it is better to have them as a secret his confession with others similarly between one's self and the Lord, lest guilty. There has been plain speak- others be led, with a mistaken zeal, to ing as to the guilt and penalty of sin, seek such experiences as essential to and manifest power of God in con- a high level of piety.

version. Where the gift of tongues A Wider Outlook has been attended with interpretation, Certain grave risks just now seem this was the burden of the ,message: to suggest the "perilous times" long "The place on which you stand is ago foretold, and may be closely inter- holy ground, for God is in our midst! linked with whatever is delusive or Be ye clean that bear the vessels of ensnaring in these supposed superna- the Lord! Be ready for the speedy tural manifestations. To two of these coming of the Lord!" we now refer.

It is also said that there have been I. There is danger in too much sub-

jective teaching. Objective truth gestion-but would testify to, mag- makes the healthiest disciple-keep- nify and glorify, Him. When the ing the eye on the crucified and risen Spirit's activity is most unhindered, Redeemer-and should specially pre- He reveals the beauty and glory of dominate. There is a perverse tend- the Lord Jesus more clearly, and ency of subjective teaching to induce makes Him more attractive. What morbid introspection, constant and utterance of the Holy Spirit tennina- searching self-examination, resulting ting upon Himself can be found in the in loss of assurance, chronic self-con- Scriptures? Placing the Holy Spirit demnation, and even hopeless despair before us as the focus of spiritual as having committed tpe unpardona- vision may hinder His work as the ble sin. To get our eyes off our Lord medimlt for clearer, fuller vision of and His finished work, and upon our- Christ. Most great heresies have selves and our ever unfinished work, come from some misdirected attention tends to loss of hope and of sense of to the Holy Spirit as the object of sonship; or, if this be escaped, equally VISIOn.

perilous self-complacence and spiritual What pertains to the Spirit is al- pride in what we think to be our vic- ways illusive if outside of Scripture torious self-struggles. Wherever such limits, because the whole realm of subjective teaching encourages such spirit is invisible and intangible. Here introspective habits, unhealthy spir- is the devil's chance for master coun- itual character results, and often wild terfeiting, becil.use as a spirit he can fanaticism. We must not shut our easily impose caricatures and imita- eyes to the warning voice of history. tions on the unwary. How much "These things are written for our discernment is required to distinguish learning." the human spirit, the demonic spirit, We should magnify the finished and the Divine Spirit, when the sug- work of the Redeemer, and discourage gestions are plausible and seem good others from turning the eye inward and true! The devil finds it hard to upon themselves and their spiritual imitate simple faith in the objective states. In but. two cases are we told work of our Lord on the cross and at to examine ourselves (I Cor. xi. 28, the throne. But the psychical and pneu- 2 Cor. xiii. 5), and in both for a speci- matical realms lie close together, and fic purpose and with no sanction of we may unconsciously pass from one the habit of introspection. Few in- to the other, mistaking fleshly enthusi- dulge this habit without obscuration asm and· emotional excitement for of hope; and some fall into the snare spiritual ardor and fervor-and hys- of the devil. terical mania for supernatural exalta- 2. We may be too much absorbed tion to some third heaven.

in what are called "Holy Spirit mani- The extreme Mystics, the fanatical festations." Sir Robert Anderson Flagellants, and the ecstatic Stigma- thinks there is risk of substituting for tists, like the more modern Agapem- the work of the Lord Jesus Christ a one sect, exhibit the results of this sort of «cult of the Spirit." Our Lord mistaken zeal and misdirected enthu- said that the Spirit would not speak siasm, which readily open the door from Himself-i.e., of His own sug- for both illusion and delusion.

serving the Lord in faith, charity welcome visitor at the Quirinal, the and joy." palace of the kings of United Italy. He went also to South America to Doctor Prochet did not confine see the numerous Waldenses who his activity to the direction of the have colonized large territories in schools and of the churches of the the Uruguay and in the Argentine mission, but took an active interest Republics. in every good work. He pleaded with his lips or with his pen the It is fitting that the Waldensian caus~ of the theological seminary of Committee in Rome should take some Florence; he took a special interest steps to honor the memory of the dein the Gould Memorial, a home parted leader in a manner that will founded in Rome by an American advance the undertaking he had at woman for poor orphans, and to his heart. Friends of the Church of the last days he was busy collecting Martyrs will welcome an opportunity among his numerous friends the of helping forward so noble an enter- $2,000 needed to wipe up the deficit prise. One of the most cherished deof that noble institution. sires of the lamented president was to see established a school for teacher- Altho on the retired list, he con- evangelists-a class of workers much tinued to take an interest in the work needed in the rural districts and small which was so dear to his heart.. On towns where the people are earnestly his death-bed he was heard to plead desiring to have the Gospel preached. in English the cause of the Italian Such workers would win the confi- Mission, and when the end was near, dence and good will of the inhabitants his eldest son, Dr. Roberts Prochet, by teaching the. children in the day asked him if he had any recommen- school, and at the Gospel meetings to dation to make abou~ the work. young and old would be told the old, "No,"he said, "all is well; the work old story in language simple and from is in good hands." All is well be- the heart. Accordingly the "Matteo cause all is in the hands of a loving Prochet Fund for Teacher-Evangel- Father. Doctor Prochet was a great ists" has been opened to establish such linguist; he knew Italian, French a training school. There could hardly and English equally well and could be a better memorial of the late presipreach with great acceptance in dent of Italian evangelization in conthose three languages. He knew be- nection with the old Church of the sides some German and some Span- Valleys than the establishment of such ish. He traveled much in Switzer- a fund.* land, in France, in Germany, and especially in Great Britain. He vis- One of Doctor Prochet's earnest deited the United States on three dif- sires was to see the various evangelferent occasions, and was heard in ical churches of Italy gathered into the most important pulpits of the one. Had he been spared a few years principal cities of the Union. He longer, he would probably have been was equally at home in the house able to advance this sacred cause. of the poor and in the mansions of the rich. He was knighted several * Send contributions to Rev. Arturo Mooon. '07 times by King Humbert and was a Via Nazionale, Rome. BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D.

Author of "New Forces in Old China." U The New Itra in the Philippines," etc.

The variety and scope of the foreign had to supervise eleven day-schools missionary's work are in sharp con- and thirteen out-stations, draw the trast to the work of the minister at plans for and superintend the erection home. In America we hardly realize of a brick residence, a schoolhouse, to what an extent the effort of the several small houses for native helpers Church is reinforced by the social re- and a stone wall around the whole sults of centuries of religious teach- (thieves are ubiquitous in China and ing. It is not wise even here to leave everything has to be walled in). As a new convert to adjust himself to the his masons had never seen a foreign changed conditions of his life, unaided house or built a chimney, and his car- save by sermons and prayer-meetings. penters had never made a stairway, he Still, he often does it successfully, for had to direct personally every detail, he probably has a respectable occupa- from the sawing of the logs and the tion, and finds about him not only a digging of the cellars to the laying of Christian sentiment in the community the last roof-tile and the painting and but all the allied institutions of a papering. The following year he Christian civilization-Christian soci- broke down with nervous prostration.

ety for his companionship, Christian Another missionary has the over- literature for his reading, Christian sight of six organized churches, forty- schools for the education of his chil- five out-stations scattered over a wide dren, Christian hospitals for his care territory, and including a thousand when ill. communicants and two hundred in- But in heathen lands these helps do quirers. He superintends forty-six not exist, and therefore the missionary day-schools with four hundred and must create them. He must found sixty pupils, and a single circuit of not only churches, but schools, hos- these schools involves a journey by pitals, printing-presses, kindergartens, cart or litter of five hundred miles.

orphanages, and the various other During a famine, he employed all the kinds of Christian and benevolent people who were willing to work in work carried on in our country. He rebuilding dykes and bridges which must train up a native ministry, erect had been swept away by a flood. Thus buildings, translate and print books he used relief funds to improve the and tracts and catechisms. The Gospel region while at the same time he must be so presented as to touch the avoided pampering the people by l1n- lives of men at many points, and they earned gifts. In a typical year, he must be helped in making the adapta- preached one hundred and thirty-nine tion to the new conditions. In some sermons, spent one hundred and six- lands, the missionary must even teach teen days away from home in country the men how to make clothing, to' work and traveled I,780 miles on mis- build houses, to cultivate the soil; sionary duties. He was treasurer of while his wife shows the women how the station and clerk of the presbytery.

to sew and to cook and to care for In the summer he lectured regularly their children and to make decent 4to a class of helpers on the Old Testa- homes. ment and on recent Egyptian and As- Thus the foreign missionary is syrian discoveries-a subject in which obliged to unite the adaptability of a those twenty Christian Chinese mani- jack-of-all-trades to the functions of fested keen interest. He prepared an archbishop. One missionary in weekly Bible-lesson leaflets through- China, in addition to the pulpit and out the year, a copy being given to pastoral work of a large native church each family, while importunate appeals and the teaching of a class of inquirers, to settle quarrels and lawsuits and a • From a new volume, U The Missionary," published by Fleming H. Revell Co. voluminous correspondence demanded what shall be said of the missionary many hours. who takes a half-naked urchin out of These are typical, not exceptional the squalor of a mud hut, where both missionaries. The ordinary work of sexes and all ages herd like pigs, the foreign missionary is along four teaches him to bathe, to respect wom- main lines. an, to tell the truth, to earn an honest Educational Work living and to serve God. It means even more for the girls than for the .,,_. This form of work makes a great boys, for heathenism which venerates impression on travelers, partly because animals despises women. In sacred it is represented by institutions that Benares, India, I saw a man make are readily seen, and because children reverent way for a cow and roughly are very much in evidence in a typical push a woman out of his path, and mission city. They are all out of monkeys living in the protected luxury doors, as it were, sweet-faced, bright- of a great temple, while outside eyed children to whom one is instinc- starving girls begged for bread. Is tively drawn. He hears the patter of there any work more Christlike than their wooden sandals in the streets of the gathering of these neglected ones Japan. He sees their quaintly grave into clean dormitories, and showing faces in the rice fields of China. He them the meaning of virtue, of indus- never wearies of watching their try, and of that which Goes not exist brown, chubby little bodies on the in all the non-Christian world, except river banks of Siam. His heart aches where the missionary has made it a as he sees their emaciated limbs and pure, sweet, Christian home? Contrast wan looks in India. Everywhere their the boarding-school graduate with the features are so expressive, that he heathen woman on the streets in such feels that they ought to have a better a land as Korea. Almost invariably.

chance in life and that he ought to you can recognize her by the unmis- help them to get it, while new meaning takable signs of superior neatness, irradiates the words: "It is not the self-respect and character.

will of your Father that one of these Above the day-schools and board- little ones should perish." ing-schools are the colleges and uni- In this spirit, one of the first and versities. If we can not depend on most loving duties of the missionary is secular institutions to supply pastors to seek the children for Christ. He for our home churches, much less can gathers them into day-schools and we look to the Hindu, Buddhist and Sunday-schools, where they are taught Jesuit schools of Asia and Africa for for this life and the life to come. It a Christian ministry. The equipment is inspiring to hear the missionary in of these institutions is often very charge of a mission school call on ·humble as compared with the magnif- eager children to tell what they know icent buildings of many of our Amer- about the Bible and to listen to them ican colleges. But we may safely recite whole chapters, describing how challenge America to show colleges the Christ-child brought peace on which have achieved more solid re- earth and how He bids us all to follow sults with such limited resources. With Him. There are thousands of suc}, an annual appropriation that would schools in various lands and in them hardly keep a home university in sta- myriads of children are learning the tionery and amid conditions as prim- lessons of faith and love. itive as those of the old log college, Even larger influence is exerted in the mission college turns out Christian the boarding-schools, where children men to mold awakening peoples for are under the continuous care of the Christ.

missionary. If he be a benefactor of We unhesitatingly commend to the the race who makes two blades of interest and prayers of the home grass grow where one grew before, churches the mission-schools and colleges on the foreign field. They are position. All avenues of preferment dt:>ing wise and faithful work. Thou- lead from the schools which have sands of" students are led to Christ in government recognition. The mission- these schools, and those who are not schools were thus recognized. But immediately converted go forth with one day, the Minister of State for Ed- prejudices dispelled and hearts soft- ucation issued an order forbidding ened. Through them the missionary any religious instruction in schools ap- finds access to new villages and proved by the government. We had zenanas. Through them the heathen to choose that day whom we would mind is being familiarized with Chris- serve. Severance from the govern- tian conceptions, so that it can grasp ment system of education meant that the new ideas of God, sin, salvation, our students would be liable to mili- which at first suggested notions. tary conscription and would be in ef- Through them we are reaching the fect debarred from the university and educated classes of Asia. The won- from many positions which are cov- derful opportunity in Siam is largely eted by the patriotic Japanese. But due to the fact that in almost every the missionaries and the boards said: province there are government officials "'0/e can not use missionary funds to whom the missionaries educated, while give the young people of Asia a purely"

among the pupils of the Harriet House secular education. vVe are here for School for Girls there are usually sev- Christ's sake, and for His only." So eral royal princesses and the daughters government recognition was re- of hal.f ~ dozen governors and royal nounced. As we had anticipated, some commlSSlOners. schools had to be closed and in others In Bangkok, a messenger said: attendance dwindled from hundreds "Phya Montri, a nobleman, wishes to to dozens. For a time it looked as if see you." In his beautiful home he the end of our educational work in said that he had long wandered from Japan had come. But a mighty pro~ Christ, but that his only son, who was test went up from the Christian people a pupil in the mission-school, had died, of all" lands. The public" opinion of and that the missionary had gently Christendom, to which Japan is keenly told him of the Good Shepherd who, sensitive, made her statesmen feel that finding that the sheep would not fol- a backward step had been taken. The low Him, had gathered the lamb in ordt;r was not enforced and to-day the His arms. Deeply moved, the father mission-schools in Japan are fuller sketched an outline of the incident and than ever, and with a tremendously bade an artist paint it. I saw the pic- enhanced influence, because in the ture: a shepherd, with a face kindly hour of emergency they would not buy and sweet, a face like unto that of the the favor of the State at the cost of Son of Man, carrying a lamb in his their faith. We repudiate the state- bosom, while afar off two sheep, ment of a professor at horne that "the which had been walking away, 'were university is not responsible for the turning with wistful eyes to follow character of its graduates." Character their loved one. "Now," said the is precisely what our mission institu- nobleman, HI want to give 10,000 tions are responsible for, and in the ticals to build a church in recognition schools and colleges on tl!e foreign of God's dealings with me through my field the Protestant churches are pro- boy." And I said: "It is as true now ducing character.

as of old that a little child shall lead The hope of the future is largely in "them." these schools. In many lands the mis- The mission-schools are uncompro- sionary encounters an opposition from misingly Christian. The Bible is the adults that can only be compared to a chief text-book. Jesus is the great wall. It is ofte"n difficult to break Teacher. Prayer is the atmosphere. down that waH by direct attack, for ] apan tested missionary fidelity to this "inherited prejudices, social, business

and religious associations and that failure of a state institution in Asia fixity of character which usually comes which at best is absolutely non-Chris- with mature years in every land, com- tian, and as a rule is distinctly anti- bine to make it hard to induce an Christian.

adult to abandon the faith of his an- The chief aim of a Christian college cestors. But in the mission-school on the foreign field should be the that wall is undermined, for character training of Christian pastors,evangel- is taken at a plastic, formative period ists, teachers and laymen. And yet we and shaped for the future. would not too rigidly narrow the scope The opening of Asia to the influ- of such an institution. Students who ences of the modern world and the do not have Christian work in mind development of the native churches and who are not even Christians give special emphasis to the question should, of course, be admitted. Some of higher education. While the mis- of the best material for the churches sion boards should guard against will often be developed in the course spending a disproportionate amount of study. Undoubtedly, too, many of strength and money upon educa- graduates will not and should not en- tional work, and while they should ter Christian work. We must fit young stedfastly refuse to weaken the evan- men for leadership as laymen as well gelistic work in the interest of the in- as clergymen. We need educated stitutional, they should, nevertheless, Christian men not only in the pulpit, realize that the time has come for but in the community.

more largely developing Christian I f we are to gain and hold Christian schools, and that their influence will leadership in non-Christian lands, we be incomparably greater in the future can not ignore this phase of the edu- than it has been in the past. "That cational question. But the governing the Christian people of China will be- principle should aistinctly be "for come influential and mold to any great Christ and the Church." The provin- extent the general character of the na- , cial universities which the govern- tion without first becoming more intel- ments are developing will more and ligent and capable than the mass by more meet the demand for a purely which it is surrounded, is not to be secular education. Our chief business expected." * as a mission agency and with mission The leading Asiatic nations are be- money is to lead children to Christ and ginning to appreciate the importance to train men for the leadership of the of Western learning and are establish- native church.

ing colleges of their own. But these While having heartiest sympathy institutions can not meet the deeper with all educational work, the native needs of the time. It is a high tribute church in each .land should be as to the missionary body that some of speedily as possible led to the place its distinguished members have been where it will provide educational facil- invited to assume the presidency of ities for its own members, and it con- these colleges in China, and as some of ceives educational work to be a part the presidents have found to their sor- of its direct responsibilities only row, the Chinese officials retain con- where, and so long, as it is distinctive- trol, and the worship of Confucius has Iy missionary.

been compulsory. The mission must What Dr. Griffith John of China have its own college. State univer- says of that land is equally true of sev- sities in America, even under the pres- eral other lands: "The progress of idency of the most eminent Christian Christianity in China will in the future men, have signally failed to produce greatly depend on the attention paid adequate supplies of ministers. How bv the missions to the educational de- much more signal is likely to be the partment of this work. There is in China to-day a great demand for .The Rev. W. M. Hayes, D.D., China. Western education, and the question we have to face is this: Shall the merely ethical and they are inter- demands be met by the Christian mis- mingled with a vast mass of error, sionary and the teaching be made con- puerility and superstition. Where ducive to the interests of the Chris- there are any books in common circu- tian Church? or shall it be met by men lation, they are apt to be saturated who are out of all sympathy with with heathenism, if not actual im-'

Christian missions and the teaching be morality. One of the tasks of 'the made subservient to the diffusion of missionary, therefore, is the creation anti-Christian principles throughout of a Christian literature.

the Empire? The Christian. When the Bible and these Christian Church in China must have her own books and tracts are prepared, where schools of learning, if Christianity is can they be printed? There were no to become a power in the land." type and presses that could publish Literary Work them. So the missionaries had to found and operate them. They were Protestantism believes that a knowl- -among the first to see the providential edge of the Word of God is indis- significance of movable type and the pensable to intelligent and permanent application of steam to the printing- faith. Therefore, one of the imme- press. When, in response to a sum- diate duties of the pioneer mission- mons for his professional services, a aries was to translate the Bible into the medical missionary called on Viceroy language of the people among. whom Li Hung Chang, he found that great- he labored. In the American Female est of China's statesmen reading a Seminary is an upper room preserved Bible printed on the Shanghai mission with sacred care, for in it Drs. Eli press, and when a servant took the Smith and C. V. A. Van Dyck toiled book away as the physician entered, for weary years translating the Bible the viceroy said, "Do not put that in into Arabic, and feeling when they the library; take it to my bedroom. I had finished it like Robert Moffat, will read it again." The mission press who, when he had written the last in Beirut, Syria, is doing more than verse in the tongue of the Bechuanas, all other agencies combined to influ- said: "I could hardly believe I was in ence the Mohammedan world, for the world, so difficult was it for me there the Bible is printed in the lan- to realize that my work 6f so many guage which is spoken by 200,000,000 years was completed. My heart beat souls. From that unpretentious build- like the strokes of a hammer. My ing go forth the Scriptures and ex- emotions found vent by my falling on planatory tracts and books, which are my knees alld thanking God for His read in India and Arabia, in Egypt, grace and goodness in giving me Tunis, Algiers, Morocco, and Asia strength to accomplish my task." It Minor.

is from the missionaries almost ex- In this department the boards have clusively that the non-Christian peo- the valuable cooperation of the Bible ple have received the Holy Scriptures societies, which pay the cost of print- in their own tongues and the labor in- ing the Scriptures, and, through their volved has been very great. We often agents and colporteurs, aid greatly in hear that the Bible is now accessible distributing them. These societies to practically all the nations of the should therefore be considered an in- earth. It is true and the missionary tegral and a very part of this large is the one who has made it so. development of missionary effort.

Nor is Bible translation all. Most Greater emphasis should be laid of the literature of the heathen world upon literary work as a missionary is unclean. There are indeed some agency. The peoples of Asia are not excellent writings in the sacred books so much accustomed as Western peo- of Hinduism, Buddhism and Confu- ples to public discourse. The priests cianism. But at their best they are of the native religions do not preach. The presentation of truth in oral dis- of peace and probable recovery. But course is something that is compara- "what are those marks which so thicktively new and strange, and it is much ly dot the body?" the author asked more difficult to influence people in Doctor Neal, in China, as he examined that way than it is in England and a little girl-such a wan, pitiful little America. The Chinese in particular girl. "Places where hot needles have are preeminently a people of books: been thrust in to kiIl the demon which Buddhism converted them, not by is believed to have caused the pain," preaching, but by literature. Above was the startling reply. "What a horall other nations they exalt learning. rible foot!" we ejaculated, as I looked The printed essay, the distributed with Doctor Avison, in Korea, at a pamphlet, the proclamation posted on poor fellow who had hobbled in. A the wall and, more recently, the news- fall had made a bruise. On the advice paper, are the common means of dis- of a native doctor, oil had been seminating ideas. If Christianity is smeared over it and set on fire. Dirt to supersede Buddhism and Confu- and flies had aggravated the resultant cianism, it must make a larger use of sor~ till the whole foot was literally this method of promulgating Scrip- rottmg away. ture truth. But with many such memories of Medical Work horror, there are also memories of medical missionaries walking through We have New Testament authority that land of pain in the name and ~pirit of the Great Physician, cleansfor this department at missions. mg filthy ulcers, straightening de- formed limbs, giving light to dark- Christ Himself set the example by ened eyes, healing fevered bodies, ministering to the sick. Indeed, He robbing· death of its sting and the cited among the proofs of His Mes- grave of its victory, and showing to siahship that "the blind receive their weary multitudes that sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed and the deaf hear." Of His "Thy touch has still its ancient power, thirty-six recorded miracles, were not No word from Thee can fruitless fall." twenty-four of physical healing? And there must have been scores of others, The day we entered Allahabad, for we read that "all they that had any India, one hundred and seventy peosick brought them unto Him, and He ple died of the plague.' Shops were laid His hands on everyone of them closed. Half the population had fled. and healed them." So our medical Corpses were hourly carried through work is not a mere humanitarian addi- the streets. The authorities, finding tion, but an essential part of our Chris- that preventive measures provoked tian service in heathen lands. We dangerous riots, helplessly aIIowed the can not pass by on the other side their pestilence to run unchecked. But the countless sufferers or shut our ears medical missionary stood heroically at to their unceasing cries of agony. her post, freely going among the sick and dying, responding both by day and For every non-Christian land is a night to every appeal for help, giving land of pain. All the diseases and in- what medical aid was possible in that juries common in America, and oth- swiftly fatal scourge, and telling all ers far more dreadful, are intensified of the healing of the soul in Christ. by ignorance appalling and filth indescribable. An Oriental tour fills the Few men anywhere will touch a mind with ghastly memories of sight- leper, but the medical missionaries less eyeballs, scrofulous limbs and lovingly seek them in a score of places, festering ulcers. If your child is ill, mitigating the horrors of disease for your physician's understanding of the which no cure is known and faithcase and its remedy, the sympathy of fully applying the remedy for the friends and the sweet comforts of the soul's leprosy. Gospel, make the sick-chamber a place (To be concluded.)

JAPAN'S PRESENT NEED *

BY THE REV. S. M. ERICSON Southern Presbyterian Mission The Church in Japan is in a transi- By her reception of occidental civili- tional stage and the strong. l!ational zation; spirit of independence prevalhng has By the position she has attained and caught hold of the le~~ers i~ the na- her intimate relations with the Chris- tive church. We rejoIce wIth them tian nations; in this desire to be free, but also re- By the fact of her free education; alize the Church's weakness better Her absolute religious liberty; than they do. The Church of Japan Her growing sense of the utter in- has been established, but our commis- adequacy of Shintoism, Buddhi.sm, and sion is to the millions still in darkness. Confucianism, to meet the ethical and vVe dare not leave this land until religious needs of the people; others have had an opportunity to The dangers arising from her con- "know the Lord." dition without a religion; The population of Japan is about The earnest inquiry of her best 4ab5~0ut0.0' 000. Of this numbe r there are people as to the adequacy of Chr.is- Prot estant Christians. 50,000 tianity to meet the mQral and rehg- There are more Buddhist priests (61,- ious needs of the nation; and the 000) than there are Christians. Only manifest favor witli. which Christian- two-elevenths of the small number of ity is being regarded by her most in- organized churches are independent fluential classes; and self-supporting. The funds com- The sobering effects of the. calami- ing from the Christians is about $10,- ties of two great wars, espeCIally the 000 a year. These figures are enou.gh present one; ..

to show the pressing need for active The cordial sympathy With which, evangelistic work. . and appreciation of her altruistic aims, Japan, while the most progressIve and her humane methods of conduct- of the Eastern countries, as far as ing this war, whic~ ~he has re~eived material progress is concerned, has from the most ChristIan of natIons; not proportionately ~eveloped ~long And in view of the preparatory Christian lines. It IS qUIte eVident work already accomplished; that Japan is to be a great factor in JapFainrest~efopreotphlee sake of the 45,000,000 for whom Chr.ist died, the civilization of the whole East. If she is to have a Christian influence only a fraction of whom have as yet on these nations, she must be Chris- heard any Christian teaching; and, tianized first, and that right speedily. Secondly, especially in vi~w of the One year of active Christian work preponderating influence whIch Japan now will be worth ten fifty years from will surely exert in the far East, m the now. Orient, .

In view of the present need of J a- As an Asiatic nation; pan, the Internation~l Missionary As the one Asiatic nation which has Union at its last meetmg, passed the a twentieth century occidental civili- following motion. This union is com- zation; posed of missionary leaders from As the conquering nation of the every land, and they realized .the East; pressing need of)apan. The mohon, As the nation which will have most with reasons for It, IS: to do with the political, military, com- The Crisis in Japan mercial, industrial, social, intellectual, In view of the very extraordinary and-to us the most important of all providential preparation of J a~an to receive the Gospel of Jesus Chnst: -the religious reorganization of the By her history; newly-awakened far East; .

And whose influence will be a hm- • From the Christian Intelligl!ftur.

drance or a help to the best progress carryon a much more aggressive of civilization, and especially of mis- campaign than they have hitherto sionary work, according to the degree been able to do; and, of her Christianization; We regard it as incumbent on the In view of this crisis for itself first, churches to engage in a concert of and, secondly, for the whole far East; prayer to Almighty God that He, by therefore, His Holy Spirit, may so enable the missionaries, the Japanese pastors and We regard as the paramount and evangelists, and all His people in J aimmediate duty of the churches rep- pan, to so successfully plan and work resented to, at least, double their mis- that this great opportunity for the sion forces in Japan during the next speedy evangelization of the Japanese five years. may be fully utilized and that the na- tion may be thus fitted to use .her full We deem it necessary, in this influence for the establishment of special emergency, that the mission- Christ's kingdom. aries be supplied with a very large increase of funds to enable them to THE MAN WHO LAUGHS BUT DOES NOT TALK* BY REV. J. H. DE FOREST, D.D.

Over a thousand years ago there in the town of Mizusawa, with only came from Korea a royal prince to $24,000, which was followed by one visit the royal prince of Japan, Sho- more removal to a country village toku. Being a devout Buddhist, he called Nishikori, where the family inbrought a beautifully carved and gilded Amida which his ancestors had come was only $5,000. secured from India ages before. He Then Commodore Perry came and came to Japan in a most fortunate period, when the great Shotoku was awaked all Japan from its three passionately devoted to Buddhism, hundred years of hermit seclusion. and was doing all he could to extend Missionaries and merchants began to this new religion through the empire. enter the sacred land. Mr. Ouchi, He was the first great moral and the head of this reduced house,' full intellectual hero of Japan, and gave of the love of knowledge and of new a most cordial welcome to the Korean experiences, went down to Yokoprince, who finally settled with his hama to see the hairy blue-eyed barfollowers in the southern part of J a- barians. He met the Presbyterian pan and was given an enormous rev- missionaries, Ballagh and Thompson, enue of a million koku of rice, or who told him to his surprize that Conabout $3,000,000. From that time fucius was narrow and belated, and this Korean family became a part of gave him the Book that is above the Japanese nation. every book. The young man read this Chinese Bible a little, but finding During the seven hundred years it dry and unintelligible, gave it away that followed the fortunes of this and returned to his village, where he princely line underwent great changes. took some part in the political dis- The main family was located one cussions of the day, but spent his time thousand miles north, near Sendai, mainly in decorative art. with a revenue of only $27°,000. Another change in fortune found the In any of the northern cities of family eighty miles north of Sendai, Japan, in the choicest rooms of hotels and in houses of wealth, you will see on the sliding doors wonderful land- • From the Japan Evangelist.

I907] CHINA AND JAPAN REVISITED 6<)5

scapes-mountains and valleys, rivers for sects, he went far into the mounand lakes, heavily bearded pines and tains and helped build a Presbyterian delicate vines, with joyous birds soar- church at Yonezawa. Now he is ing through the heavens, and water painting on silk one thousand pictures fowls on the lake borders. All this of Fuji to help the Kumi-ai church in is the work of this Korean-blooded Sendai erect a new and commodious Japanese, Mr. Ouchi, whose two red house of worship. seals are on every picture, and which mean, HI quicken my mind and keep These delicate paintings of gloripure my purpose," and, "The man ous and peerless Fuji from various 'If.'ho la-ughs b-ut does not talk." points of view show the beautiful curves of the mountain; the snow- A few years ago this man became white peak far above the clouds; an earnest Christian, and at once built summer views through huge pine a neat little chapel in his village, the trees; winter views across Lake Hacost of which was $40, and which kone; Fuji in every mood. On each holds about 40 people. In this tiny picture is written: "One of a thousand building I baptized the old man and pictures painted for the extension of a number of his followers. He gave Thy Way"; below which is his artist himself absolutely to Christ and de- name and the two significant red cided to use his rare artistic powers seals.* henceforth to aid in building Christian churches~ He sold $60 worth of As the artist now is seventy-three pictures and helped to build the Sa- years old, these thousand paintings, numa (Congregational) chapel that if he lives to complete them, will cost $275. Then he aided the Disciples doubtless be his last great work for Church in Akozu. Caring nothing the life-giving churches of Northern Japan.

CHINA AND JAPAN REVISITED t BY REV. HENRY C. MABIE, D.D.

From the day of my sailing on the South America, but it is also true here eighteen-thousand-ton steamship The in Asia. Siberia, until now, the one thought most powerfully imprest upon me has For example, cities like Yokohama, been that of change and progress Kobe and Nagasaki, in Japan, and which have come in all these parts Shanghai and Hongkong, in China, since the visit I made to Asia in I890. have each trebled in population, A book could be written upon "Then whether native or foreign residents and Now in the Far East." are considered, since I first saw them, sixteen and a half years ago. The im- It is common for us, in America, portance of these, as port cities with where we have seen a marvelous civ~ which the commerce of the world has ilization spring up even in a few dec- relations, is beyond the power of one ades, to suppose that such rapidity of who has not seen them to believe. movement and achievement characterizes our own land, preeminently, When I first saw Kobe harbor, if not exclusively. But that is far years ago, there was not to exceed from true. It is universal in our four ships of seagoing importance time; not only in Europe and in many anchored in her port. The other day I counted over twenty great liners, '~3.t outlying colonies like India, with ship-building yards, dry docks, '''';ralia, South Africa and part~ of etc., operating on a scale which an .. These paintings on habutae are for sale in three sizes (scant 2,3, and 4 feet) with corresponding prices, and 3 dollars gold. ,. A letter from Hongkong, March 28, 1907, to the American Baptist Missionary Union, assembled on Its ninety·third anniversary in washingtor, D. C.

American could scarcely believe. Six- gant literati are now going to school teen years ago I counted seventeen to such teachers, native and foreign, ocean steamers anchored in this su- as in America could manage but an perb port of Hongkong. The day we eighth-grade village school. entered, this time, there were sixtythree such ships listed on the bulletin As to actual conversions to Christ, of the harbor master for the day. This China now has-so say the best-inis now the second largest port of call formed men here-I75,000 Christians, for the vessels of all nations in the as against perhaps 50,000 twenty world, London being first. . years ago.

As one sails up the Whangpo River Changes in Japan to Shanghai, for five miles both banks of the river are filled with the com- Changes for better, quite as marked, mercial manufacturing, shipping and have taken place in Japan. In 1890 industrial establishments of various Japan was in a state of intense renations-all new since my former action against foreign influence of all visit here. The foreign concession sorts. She was bitter toward both portion of Shanghai is also, for a mile England and the United States. She or more square, almost as Anglicized then was only pondering the propoas Liverpool, and about as active. sals for a constitutional government. Now it is established. She has be- Dr. Timothy Richard said to me, come an acknowledged first-class on his first greeting as we walked power in the family of nations. She along those streets, the Sunday morn- has shown her ability to subdue China ing we landed: "All these signs of and to hurl back the great Slavic enprogress you observe as so surpri- croachments upon herself, and upon zing since you were here before are Korea and China; and she has amazed but typical of the favorable changes the world by her strides forward in in China's intellectual and moral prog- all that is humane, philanthropic and ress toward a better day." educational. And her attitude toward real Christianity is so altered as to fill While in the light of some things I us with delight and assurance. have since noted in the dispatches from Peking and in the great out- In Japan, sixteen years ago, I everylying masses of such raw heathenism where missed evidence of deep inward as a native city like Canton still pre- change in those who had been ensents and will long present, I should rolled as Christians. Even foremost feel compelled to make some· impor- native professors in Christian colleges tant qualifications; nevertheless, China seemed morose, suspicious, even hosis awakening, and in radical respects tile taus who longed to do them good. she is committed to reforms thorough- How changed aU this, as I saw in ly reconstructional in character. Her even a visit of two days at the first antiquated educational system is gone port we entered! In the native forever. church at Yokohama, among the stu- dents of the Theological Seminary, in On the morning when we were at the preaching hall, in the native quarthe new Canton Christian College, the ter, in the girls' school of the Mary principal, Doctor Wisner, pointed out Colby Home, and especially in the to us vast scaffoldings showing across cordial reception given us one evening the river, a mile or so away, which by many representatives of all forms covered the new rising Normal Col- of the good work, there were tokens, lege, established by native authorities, multiplied and hearty, of a Christ on the site of the old Examination reaUy formed within them. The Halls for Canton – now forever divine light that could not be mistaken abolished. These Halls once accom- illumined many a face: "that light modated 12,000 students at a time. which never was on sea or land." This movement is characteristic of all China, and her once proud and arro- God be praised for it all !

EDITORIALS

FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES of the "Lalit Days" as those of an aw- ful apostasy. Those who do not see that missions are inseparable from the genius of This know also, that in the last days Christianity overlook the fundamental perilous times shall come. For men shall principles. be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient Taking the Bible as a whole there to parents, unthankful, unholy. Vithout natural affection, truce-breakers, false acare seven great laws of the spiritual cusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those realm constantly illustrated in the that are good. Traitors, heady, highphysical: minded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God. Having a form of godliness, 1. All life is· divine in its primary but denying the power thereof: from such source. turn away.

2. Life reaches its perfection in the Here are found twenty conspicuous seed of self-propagation. signs of apostasy. The vivid portrait starts with selfishness and ends with 3. Salvation is, therefore, in order formalism-self is loved supremely to sanctification and sanctification to to begin with and an empty shell of mUltiplication. powerless "godliness" is the last re- sult. And what is selfishness but self- 4. All blessing bestowed is to be absorption! The very opposite of the imparted to others-and so multiplied. missionary spirit which is essentially self-sacrificing and self-surrendering! 5. The grand condition of life's In this list where love of self and multiplication is self-sacrifice-the love of pleasure are at the extremes, death of the seed produces the crop. everything else is found between- covetousness, self-sufficiency, pride, 6. The surrendered life is. given blasphemy, household anarchy, even back ultimately in both service and re- the decay of natural affection, treachward. ery in business, rebellion against law- ful authority, and every other indica- 7. Heaven is the ultimate triumph tion of social wreck and ruin. of unselfish benevolence. 'The chapters that are before and Service is, therefore, indissolubly after this terrible forecast of apostasy, linked with salvation. If we are not are intensely evangelistic. Chapter saving others, our own salvation is second has seven words descriptive open to question. Selfishness is de- of the true disciple-he is a "witness," structive of all spiritual life, and is the a "soldier," an "agonist," a "husbandessential principle of sin. Suffering man," a "workman," a "vessel," a is so far a condition of the highest "servant"-every one of them sugsuccess that it always precedes it; gesting some aspect of an unselfish either our own or another's suffering and serviceable life-testimony to prepares for the harvest. truth, war against evil, systematic striving for the crown that rewards THE DEFENSIVE ASPECT OF service, the culture of the soil with a view to crop, work done for God, sur- MISSIONS render to God as a vessel to convey saving, grace, etc. Then in chapter four, we have This is comparatively little thought the dear note of a trumpet blast-a of, but is of vast consequence. Mis- charge before God to "preach the sions not only represent the Church's Word," do the work of an evangelist, great campaign of offensive warfare with the apDstle's joyful boast that he against all false faiths and evil systems, but they are the grand defense for the perfection of the Church against both heresy in doctrine and iniquity in practise.

This is especially conspicuous in the second Epistle to Timothy. In the third chapter is the great arraignment

had been strengthened and delivered . . I .found nothing reliable about the bein his contest with the civil power at gl~1I1lng of things, very littLe. about the Rome, that by him "the. preaching m~ddle, and nothing about the end of might be fully known and that all the Gentiles might hear." thmgs. Then f oI urnedadallthceleCarhraisbtoiaunt st'hbeoboek~ a1.'d ?ehold I gllll1l1~g of thin~s, everything true about THE GIFTS OF TlfE POOR I; the mIddle of thll1gs-the present time my A flower girl, who sold buttonhole self and others-and everything clear told bouquets at a half penny, near Charing about the end of things. When I read this Cross, London, heard that there were millions .without even the knowledge my whole life was changed, and nOv I beof salvatIOn, and she went to the vicar of one of the churches, and asked him lIeve 111 the God and Savior of whom this to put her down for forty shillings every twelve months. Not long after book speaks. she was run over on the Strand and fatally injured. At the hospital, when He became an earnest preacher and her clothes were removed, a little bag a great believer in the Word of God. was found about her neck, and on it were the words, "For the poor THE OVERCOMING POWER OF heathen:" Inside were forty farthings FEARLESSNESS -showlllg the way in which she was saving the promised sum. When the "They overcame . .. and they loved facts became known these farthings were sold at auction, ·and everyone not their lives unto the death."-Rev. was boug~t for a sovereigr'. and so the poor gIrl was credited with a do- xii., I 1. That is a grand story of Robnation of forty sovereigns ($ZIlO.OO). ert Moffatt, in South Africa. One da" Another t~uching case is reported of five pence gIven by a poor Yorkshire when his wife stood at the door with woman, "to send a bit of the bread of life to the poor heathen." It being her baby in her arms, a chief came known that she and her husband were among the abjectly poor, it was inter- with twelve of his attendants and esting to learn how this five pence was saved; and it proved that this humble they poised their spears opposite'Mofcouple, whose main meal of the day consisted of "taters," saved the potato f~tt's breast. He was standing outpeelings for a year and sold them for five pence! SIde the door, repairing a wagon. He dropt his tools, bared his bburtebaes~t' and said: "Strike, if you will, fore you strike let me tell you that we have come here in the name of tGoodu,palisftHaisndserrveadnetesmanydoum, esasnedngyeros~ can not make us afraid or drive us ou~; all you can do is to kill us. Now, drIve your spear to my heart if you will. thBeuts, amwehenspiIrita,mwidlleacd~'moethaenrsd with take my place, and carryon my work."

aDnodwnthewcehnitef,thetursnpienagrstoinhitsheattdeunsdt~ ants, said, "Why, these men mU!'lt THE TESTIMONY OF THE WORD have a thousand lives; they are so Doctor Soltau, of Mildmay, reports indifferent to one, and there must be a remarkable confirmation of a state- something in that doctrine of immor..

ment made in the Exeter tHhaatllthleectruerve~ tality that they are preaching to us." London, as to the effect That was the turning point in Mof- elations of God as to past and future fatt's mission to Bechuanaland, ane!

have on the heathen mind. When in from that time forth the Gospel began Burma, he heard a native Chihsristteisatni~ to prevail among that hardened and a Burman Buddhist, give degraded people.

mony to the following effect: The whole history of mlSSlOns ~ studied the sacred writings of the Bud- shows that, whenever any servant or dhIsts to see what was the beginning of handmaiden of God, going out into thi~~. the middle of things, and the end of thmgs. the foreign field, has shown absolute indifference to life for Christ's sake, ASIA This is probably an overstatement of the truth: Christian education General Booth in JapM would be a better expression. And this fact must not be forgotten: The reception to General Booth of the Salvation Army in Japan, if writ- "The two foremost men who were ten as a prophecy twenty years ago, the means of leading Japan out into would have read as a fairy tale. He her new educational era were Chriswas welcomed in the capital by the tian men; the one a missionary and mikado in uniform, feted by heads of the other at the least a missionary government departments and civic teacher-Dr. G. F. Verbeck and Dr. authorities in each city he entered and David Murray, both of the Reformed lauded by the press. This is the more Church, America. It was under the remarkable because most of the people guidance of Doctor Verbeck, who of Japan have not seen the work of early won the acquaintance and con..: the Salvation Army; but only have fidence of progressive Japanese, and heard of its animating spirit of loyalty who was by them invited to the to Jesus Christ and its aim to lift up capital for the purpose that what the disheartened and minister to the is now the Imperial University of poor. For example, the Army has Tokyo was founded. This institunever had an institution within 400 tion, now embracing six colleges, miles of Sendai, yet when he entered those of law, medicine, engineering, that city the mayor came to meet him literature, science and agriculture, at the station, which was decorated with 153 professors and 3,372 stuin his honor, and with the mayor came dents, is the inspiration of the entire Lieutenant-General Mutsashima and national educational system." all the staff of the Army Corps in garrison, while iu the midst of a crowd What the Doshisha Has Done for Japan of some 25,000 out of the city population of 100,000, the children of the The following quotation from an public schools sang a welcome song article by Doctor Barton published in composed for the occasion. The Congregationalist shows how one educational institution is aiding in the What Education Has Done for Japan spread of Christian thought and truth: In a remarkable article published in "Six of the former (Doshisha) stu- The Christian Movement in Japan, dents are in Parliament and one is a in 1906, by Albertus Pieters, princi- director of the Bank of Japan and the pal of the Reformed Church Academy, head of its business in Korea, doing Nagasaki, the unique place and influ- there all the government business with ence of education in a nation's up- that country. One is private secretary building, is put thus: "In September, to Marquis Ito and a trustee of the 1864, a few American and European Doshisha. Two are doing editorial war vessels bombarded with impunity work for Count Okuma. Five are the forts at Shimonoseki, the gateway editors-in-chief of the leading dailies to the Inland Sea of Japan. In May, in Tokyo, besides several who hold 1905, a little over forty years later, lower editorial positions. Doshisha not far from the same Straits of Shi- men also hold important positions monoseki, Admiral Togo crusht the upon the bench and in various governnaval power of Russia. The differ- ment offices. Two hold professorships ence between the Japan of 1864, in the Imperial University. Over 100 wholly at the mercy of whatever power are teachers in private and government might choose to insult and despoil her, schools in Japan. Most of these are and the Japan of 1905, the mistress of Christian men who carry their religion the Pacific, may be summed up in one into their business and profession. word, education." About 100 more Doshisha men are

engaged III direct Christian work as ment between Japan and Korea, dated Aug. pastors, preachers, evangelists and 22, 1904, is hereby abrogated. secretaries of the Y. M. C. A." The Japanese plan to take control The Papacy in Japan According to .. The gradually, disband the army and take Catholic Mirror" full charge of the 'administration of the government.

There are at present about 243 Astonishing Progress in Korea Catholic missionaries in Japan. There are 145 churches, with 385 preaching Bishop Foss writes in the Christian stations, or missions, in addition. Advocate: Attending these churches and missions are some 60,000 Catholics, whose "The Island of Kangwha lies in the spiritual wants are provided for by mouth of the Han River between 243 missionaries, II9 'of whom are Seoul and Chemulpo. It is almost Jesuits, and 124 nuns. In addition twenty miles long and sixteen miles there are about 33 Japanese priests wide and has an estimated population and 269 native helpers. of about 17,000. Dr. George Heber Jones began work there in 1892, Japan Rules Korea being the first missionary to gain a footing on the island. On his first Under pretext that the Korean em- visit he was turned back from the gate peror had broken treaty with Japan of the Prefectural City, not being perin sending a commission to The Hague mitted to enter because he was a conference, the Korean emperor has foreigner. Shortly afterward a footjust been forced to abdicate in favor ing was secured in a small hamlet on of the crown prince. the farther side from the Prefectural City, and from there the work has Iwan-Yung, Premier of Korea, act- spread throughout the island; until ing by authority of the emperor, and now we have 31 groups or village Marquis Ito, ·the Japanese resident churches, organized into three circuits general, signed the following agree- with about 3,500 members, including ment at midnight, July 24th, at the probationers. Japanese residency: "Such surprizing successes are by no The governments of Japan and Korea, means confined to our own church. with a view to the early attainment of pros- Indeed the Presbyterians-four deperity and strength in Korea and the speedy nominations of them now happily conpromotion of the welfare of the Korean solidating into one-have in the agpeople, have agreed upon and concluded the gregate far outstripped us. One following stipulations: hundred thousand is believed to be a moderate estimate of the Christians Article I. The Government of Korea shall in Korea, and of these the Presbyfollow the directions of the resident gener- terian Church has the care of at least al in connection with the reform of the three-fifths. One of its pastors writes administration. from the village of Syen Chyun: 'Of the 3,000 people in the town, about Art. II. Korea shall not enact any law 1AOO are enrolled as Sunday-school or ordinance or carry out any administra- scholars.' tive measure unless it has the previous approval of the resident general. "Having recently had some oppor- tunities for observation, and many for Art. III. The judicial affairs of Korea careful inquiry in India, Malaysia, shall be kept distinct from ordinary ad- China, Japan and Korea, I must say ministrative affai rs. that the Korean Christian seems to me to take high rank among Oriental Art. IV. No appointment or dismissal of Christians for (I) Bible study; (2) Korean officials of high grade shall be made prevailing prayer; (3) high moral without th," consent of the resident general.

Art. V. Korea shall appoint to official positions such Japanese as are recommnded by the resident general.

Art. VI. Korea shall not engage any foreigner without the consent of the resident general.

Art. VII. The first clause of the agree-'

MISSIONARY

standards; and (4) the effort at self- The Shanghai Statement support in the churches." One of the significant resolutions Korean Medical Practise passe~ at the Shanghai Conference A Korean doctor classes all diseases was III the interests of unity in the under two heads, desperate cases and general weakness. He prescribed essentials of faith. The following was tiger bone pills for the latter. For the former, snakes, toads, and centi- unanimously adopted: pedes carefully boiled together were warranted to kill or cure. A burning Whereas it is frequently asserted that piece of punk placed on a child's head Protestant missions present a divided front about tW() inches above the brow and to those outside, and create confusion by left until it had. burned into the brain a large variety of inconsistent teaching, and served as a never-failing remedy for whereas the minds both of Christian and convulsions. Into every part of the non-Christian Chinese are in danger of behuman body his long needle had been ing thus misled into an exaggerated estirun as far as possible. mate of our differences, this Centenary Conference, representing all Protestant A Union Christian University in China missions at present working in China, unan- imously and cordially declares- A cablegram has recently been received from Boston, authorizing our That this Conference unanimously holds West China Mission to cooperate in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaa plan for a Union Christian U niver- ments as the supreme standard of faith sity at Chentu, the provincial capital. and practise, and holds firmly the primitive Chentu is, without doubt, the most Apostolic faith; and further, while acknowlinfluential city in Western China. Its edging the Apostles' Creed and the Nicene population in.c1udes representatives of Creed as substantially expressing the fundaall parts of the empire. The area of mental doctrines of the Christian faith, the Szchuan is about equal to that of Conference does not adopt any creed as a France, and its population equal to hasis of church unity, and leaves confesthat of Japan. Chentu is the political sional questions to the judgment of the and literary center for this great prov- Chinese Church for future consideration; ince as wel1 as for the adjoining por- yet in view of our knowledge of each tions of Tibet. Numerous high officials other's doctrinal symbols, history, work live in Chentu. Beside those in active and character, we gladly recognize ourselves service there are always 600 or 700 as already one body, teaching one way of "expectants" living in the capital. eternal life, and calling men into one holy Retired civil and military officials like fellowship; and as one in our teaching as to to live in Chentu, to give their sons the love of God the Father, God the Son, an acquaintance with official life and and God the Holy Ghost; in our testimony society. It is required of the magis- as to sin and salvation, and _our homage trates and other lower officials that to the Divine and Holy Redeemer of men; they come to the capital to receive one in our call to the purity of the Christian their instal1ation; hence there is a con- life, and in our witness to the splendors stant stream of officials going to the of the Christian hope. capital.-lournal and Messenger. We frankly recognize that we differ as to A Link with Robert Morrison methods of administration and church gov- ernment; that some among us differ from Dr. Griffith John has recently re- others as to the administration of baptism; ceived a letter from the son of Robert and that there are some differences as to Morrison, thanking him for the article the statement of the doctrine of Predestinaon his father's life which appeared in tion or the Election of Grace. But we unite the April Chronicle. The writer of in holding that these exceptions do not inthe letter is eighty-two years of age validate the assertion of our real unity in and is living in England. our common witness to the Gospel of the grace of God.

The Conference went on to take the first step toward unity in the Chinese Church in the passing of res- olution NO.5: This Conference, having thankfully de- clared our essential unity as already exist- ing, earnestly desires further that this unity should be fully manifested and made effect- ive in the Chinese Church, and considers that the most urgent. practical step for the present is to endeavor to unite the churches planted in China by different missions of city is Wuchang, situated 600 miles the same ecclesiastical order, without regard up the Yangtze River, opposite Han- to the nationality or other distinctive fea- kow, the largest tea port in the world. tures of the several missions under whose care they hav; been formed, recognizing the Honors Paid to Missionaries inherent liberties of these Chinese churches as members of the Body of Christ. The great change which has come over China recently was illustrated by The Presbyterian churches in China the mode in which the emperor's birth- are already united as one church, hav- day was celebrated in various cities. ing under its care some 40,000 mem- At Haicheng, when Christian misbers. . sions were begun thirty-four years ago, the missionaries were insulted, British Subjects. but not British abused and denied food or shelter. So late as twenty-three years ago they Mr. W. E. Curtis, in the Chicago were pelted in the streets. But this Record-Herald, speaks of the British year they were included among the merchants dealing in opium and their honored guests of the government of appeal against the sudden attack upon the same city upon the emperor's birththeir trade. Mr. Curtis should have day, and upon them was lavished the explained who these "British mer- most generous hospitality. The central chants" are. From the North China church of Haicheng is now the mother Daily News it is learned that these of three neighboring congregations. traders are British subjects. Thirteen The missionary's wife is, by request of these large dealers sign their firm of the city officials, the superintendent . names. They are all of them either of the girls' schools of Haicheng, and Jews or Parsees from Bombay-6 be- the president of the newly-erected ing Jews and 7 Parsees. They claim chamber of commerce is a leading an annual trade of $37,000,000, about deacon in the Presbyterian Church. one-fifth of which is now in stock at The hospital is also in charge of Chris- Hongkong or Shanghai. It is well tian physicians, and upon the occasion to know that Mr. Morley, secretary for of the late banquet some of the literati India, has ordered the restriction of of Haicheng exclaimed after listening land given to opium growth by one- to the addresses of Doctor Christie sixth of its present annual acreage. and Mr. Kastler, "Why, these foreign- ers speak our own language better Not a Public Library in China than we do ourselves." And sUI cer- tain of our journalists and sollie mis- In the whole empire of China there informed representatives in Congress is not what could properly be called think hatred of missionaries is the sole a public library. Here are a people ground for the Chinese boycott.- who reverence learning, and yet they Interior. have never recognized the "People's University." They are taking every- Is AncestnJ Worship Allowable? thing bodily from us that is labeled "Western." They have adopted our At the recent Shanghai Conference school system, our text-books, and a keen discussion arose over the report our methods of teaching, and yet they of the committee on ancestral worship, have passed by one of our greatest a few of the older missionaries insistfactors in education-the public li- ing that the ceremonies covered by brary. An effort is now being made that title are not worship as that term by the Episcopal Mission in China to is used in England and America; and enlist the sympathies of philanthropic that same point of view was mainpeople here in the United States who tained in an elaborate written address are interested in the uplifting and en- before the Conference presented by lightening of the Chinese to establish a Taotai of high degree. The general a public library in one of the great literary centers of the empire. This judgment of the Conference on this of a teacher of rare genius. He not subject at length found expression in only taught, but he planned education the following words: with statesmanlike comprehension, and may, without exaggeration, be While the worship of ancestors is incom- called the greatest educationalist India patihle with an enlightened and spiritual has had. Scorning to compare the Free conception of the Christian Church, yet we Church Institution and College with should be careful to encourage in all Chris- the Presidency College, he quickly, by tian converts the feeling of reverence for sheer teaching power and force of the memory of the departed which this character, raised it well above the custom seeks to express, and to impress government institution. He conceived upon the Chinese in general the fact that the idea of a united Christian college Christians attach great importance to filial for all the educationaI missions, and piety. the Madras Christian College, first and greatest of its class, was the re- Types of the New and the Old in China sult. Doctor Miller possesses large private means which he has spent "The old and the new regime in without ostentation as freely as his China are well represented," the Rev. time and strength on the college and Dr. Squibbs, of Mien-chuh, says, "by the mission. Consistently from the two mandarins who have presided commencement of his career, Doctor over this city as 'the father and mother Miller has admitted that his calling of the people, in 1906." He continues: as an educational missionarv is inferior to the calling of evangelical mission- One was a little old gentleman, feeble aries. I-Ie has rendered great services and ailing, who may have had good inten- to government, which have been tions, but was ignorant and superstitious, worthily ackno.vledged; and public and therefore incapable, and who, having estimation has exprest itself in the held on to office and emoluments until he form of the only statue erected to the was eighty years of age, took ill, resigned, honor of a missionary in India." and died within a few days. The Needs of North India His successor was a comparatively young man of between thi rty and forty; the Rev. J. J. Lucas from Allahabad likes of whom, in the mandarin line, this city has probably never seen. Omitting the tells of the province of Agra and demeaning round of idolatry customary for Oudh: a new mandarin on taking up office, it was given out that he was a Christian, and he ( 1) In a population of over 47,000,- is, at any rate, a preacher of righteousness. 000 Hindus and Mohammedans there Remarkable to state, he has descended are 119 ordained foreign missionafrom the time-honored dignity of the four- ries; 158 ordained Indian ministers; bearer sedan chair and gone about the city 1,004 unordained preachers; r67 sinon foot, and at prominent places, like an gle women missionaries and 1,520 1nopen-air preacher or stump orator, exhorted dian Christian women employed as the people against idolatry. This he has teachers, Bible womdn, etc. also done by proclamation. He has started during his short term of office an industrial (2) I~ IS of the 48 districts, conschool or reformatory, a school of art, night schools, a people's pawn-shop, ..etc. taining a population or over 15,000,- Law cases that had been shelved by suc- 000 Hindus and Mohammedans, there cessive mandarins he has fearlessly are no foreign missionaries, and in 5 thrashed out, and has set his face against districts, with a population of 5,442,- deception in any form. 000, there are neither foreign mission- aries nor ordained Indian ministers, An Honored India Veteran Retiring while in the two native states, inclu- ded in the census of the province, Kaukab i Hilld, published at Luck- there is no foreign missionary and now, says that "at length, after forty- only 1 Indian minister. five years of missionary service, the Hon. and Rev. W. Miller, LL.D., C.LE., is retiring to Scotland at the age of sixty-nine years. As a student he stood the first of his ~ear in the university, and on coming out to Madras speedily acquired the reputation

(3) In the whole province are 105,- Tamll Christian Literature 521 towns and villages, and from a study of the mission reports it is clear The April issue of the Tamil Literathat in 50,000 of them the Gospel has ture Bltlletin, under the editorial not been preached for a year past, and charge of the Rev. A. C. Clayton, in many thousands of villages it has shows that a real effort is being made never been preached. among the missionaries of many so- cieties to combine for the production How Some Hindu Christians Give of more and more satisfactory Chris- tian literature in the vernacular. The There are various modes of in- Bulletin contains what is quite a long creasing the alms of the church, and list of books in preparation. Several one most popular all over South India of these are Biblical works. In future is for Christian women to put a hand- all the IVISS. of the Madras Religious ful of rice into a small basket kept in Tract Society are to be submitted to the house for the church every time a meal is prepared, the amount thus twhheicTh aims iol neLiotefrathtuerefrusiutsb-ocfomthmeitDteee~ collected being offered in the church once a month. This serves the double cennial Conference. This is a step in purpose of reminding the- people that the direction of unity and simplicity it is God who provides them with of organization; for the MSS. of the sustenance, and that it is their duty Christian Literature Society have been to givc back to Him some portion of passed through this sub-committee for what they have received. The annual some time. offerings~ of the Christians in Tinnevelly vary from 6 to 12 annas per The Crumbling of Caste head per annum of each baptized man, woman, and child. The average may "About 30 of 39 baptisms the past be taken as not less than 9 annas (i. e., 9d.) per head. The monthly in- year," writes Rev. C. E. Patrick of come of these people is 73/z rupees (or 12S. 6d.), and upon this sum a the Baptist Missionary Union, from whole family will live for a month. The sum of 9 annas represents the Dilbrugarh, Assam, "were Hindus of price of a little more than two days' food for the year for each member of various castes. It is very- interesting the family, and this is the lowest rate. that caste Hindus are joining our How many Christians in Europe contribute to the church two days' in- churches more and more. In one of come in the year for every man, woman, and child in each household? the new churches at Atkhel the caste Methodism Thriving in Pakur Hindus are the predominant ele- A new :Methodist church, valued at ment." $3,333, has been dedicated at Pakur, India. The work in this place was "At Kanigiri, India, the friendliness begun twenty-two years ago as the result of the religious habits of the mag- of all the Sudra caste is no"tiIcneabIle~O" istrate who held family worship with says his servants. There are now 720 mem- Rev. J. Heinrichs. bers on the Pakur Circuit. A large number of non-Christians attended the special cases Mr. Brock has been told dedication service, and a large increase of membership is anticipated. that they want to confess Christ.

At Ongole there have been 8,000 caste listeners in three months. 'The indications are,' writes Rev. J. Duss- man, 'that most of our converts will come from caste people now.' "

Self.support in the Marathi Mission Says The Bombay Guardiall: "If Methodism stands for expansion, Congregationalism seems to stand for concentration. The intensity of effort and organization of the work of the American Marathi Mission is notable throughout its report for 1<)06. As an illustration: In Ahmednagar city

MISSIONARY

16 missionaries are at work in 21 in- very great among the Jews in this stitutions or churches. land, and even now some are ready to persecute unto death those of their "The ideal of Congregationalism is brethren who take the despised but finding its fulfilment in self-support- blessed Name of Christ upon theming, independent churches. At Ahm- selves." ednagar the second church known as the 'Church of the Lamb' is inde- A Disturbance in Persia pendent of financial aid from the mission, nine-tenths of the members A fanatical outbreak occurred in are earning their own living by honest the Boys' School at Teheran, in April, labor, trade or occupation. From the which ended in restorati.m of order Vadala district comes another report after two days, during which time of independence. Leading members four Persian teachers withdrew and of the Vadala church were present at the hundred Moslem students were Dedgaon on the day of their decision. reduced to thirty. Regrettable as this They immediately began to agitate is, it should surprize no one who obthe question of independence and later serves the present touchy political sitvoted unanimollsly to be independent, uation in Persia. The outbreak bebeginning with the month of Decem- gan with abusive language by one ber, 1906." Moslem youth among his playmates at recess. Being reproved by the Among the Jews in the Levant school officer (farrosh), the boy dealt the "little, lame, inoffensive man" a Mr. David Baron writes from Jaffa stunning blow on the mouth. When (Palestine), on May 3, 1901: for this he was publicly expelled from the schoolroom, an ignorant Sayid, "We spent five days in Alexandria, t.wenty-five years old but in one of the six days in Cairo, and one day in Port lower classes, loudly took the offend- Said. At the first of these places we er's part. This apparently accidental ·were much encouraged, for apart beginning was a planned affair, the from many conversations and discus- farrash being a special object of ensions in their houses and shops and in mity because he is a convert from Isthe streets, we held a public meeting lam. All is quiet and the school is in the Scotch Church, kindly lent to going on well.-Woman's Wark. us, at which three hundred Jews were present and listened earnestly to the EUROPE faithful proclamation of ChrisL In Cairo, too, we were able to reach a Union of Churches in England large number, tho the public meeting we held there was not so large as in The great project of Methodist Alexandria. In Jaffa we have been union in Great Britain, which has been nearly a week now and visited from it so long in the air, is now happily and five of the Jewish colonies in the plain swiftly approaching solid consummaof Sharon. tion. Some time in September the newly constituted Church will hold its "Great changes have taken place inaugural conference, and start forth since I was here last, only nine years on its conquering way. The name ago. The Jewish population has in- will be the "United Methodist Church." creased enormously; there is an air The bodies uniting are the Methodist of bustle and enterpri~e which was ab- New Connection (with 42,3I7 memsent before, and large tracts which bers in the home-land), the Bible I have known before to be waste and Christians (33,000), and the United desolate, are now fruitful fields or Methodist Free Churches (85,603), covered by millions of vines, orange giving a total membership of 160,9IO groves, and other fruit-bearing trees. in Great Britain, or 184,°77, if the Alas! the fanaticism and bitterness against Christ and His followers are

foreign missions are added. It will cal College at Peking, and for the staff, one still be much smaller than the Primi- of whom, Dr. H. Wenham, is a son of a tive Methodist Church (2°5,4°7) or member of the CM.S. Committee. the Wesleyan Methodist (536,612), but it will be a most respectable ag- Thanksgiving for the good work of Mo- gregate, and with substantially all of ravian missionaries at Leh, near the bor- British Methodism combined in these ders of Chinese Tibet. three bodies, a federal relation for all ought not to be very difficult, and the Thanksgiving for the translational labors eventual organic union of the whole of the late Bishop Schereschewsky, of the into one lIethodist Church of Great Protestant Episcopal Church of America, Britain is brought distinctly nearer. and for the grace that triumphed over suf- fering. A Thank-offering of Men Latest Statistics of the C. M. S. Missions We are accustomed to think of thank-offerings to the Lord as con- The income for last year was $1,- sisting always and only of money or 935,400. The number of stations is its equivalent. But the Bishop of 534. European mlssronanes: or- Dorking recently issued an inspiring dained, 419; lay, 153; wives, 374; call for "a substantial and notable unmarried women, 444; total, 1,390. offering of men to go abroad," and Kative clergy, 384. Native lay teach- asks that ten clergymen of his diocese ers, 8,152. Native Christian adher- offer themselves. He offers his own ents (including catechumens), 326,- name first. Why should not men, and 737. Native communicants, 93,56r. women, too, offer themselves in grati- Baptisms during' the year, 21,783. tude and thanksgiving to go where Schools, 2,506. Scholars, 142,960. the Lord wants them to go, and to do Medical work: beds, 2,653; in-pa- what He wants them to do? tients, 26,061; visits of out-patients, 1,022,772. These figures are approx- A Unique Call to Prayer imate, as no returns have been re- ceived from some of the missions. The Church Missionary Society, al- ways fraternal in spirit, has recently A Methodist Thanksgiving Fund issued a leaflet giving a special theme for thanksgiving and supplication for A recent cablegram from London each day of the month. That sug- gave this inspiring news to the daily gested for the 31st is, "Other Socie- press: "A remarkable scene at the ties' Missions," with these themes centenary of the Primitive Methodists given:. was witnessed at the session of the Conference at Leicester. It was pro- Thanksgiving that the London Mission- posed to inaugurate a thanksgiving ary Society was led to send out Morrison fund, and after a solemn dedicatory in 1807, and for his perseverence in the service, W. P. Hartley, a prominent teeth of manifold discouragements. Methodist, offered $45,000. This was applauded with enthusiasm, after Thanksgiving for the fifty years' service which delegate after delegate prom- in China of the Rev. Dr. Griffith John. ised generous contributions. At the close of the meeting, it was announced Thanksgiving for the fruitful lives of the that the pledges totaled $1,35°,000." Revs. Dr. ]. G. Paton, ]. Wilkinson, and _Bishop C Buchner, of the Scottish Free The Berlin Missionary Societ" Church, Mildmay, and Moravian Missions respectively. This great German society's eighty- third annual report gives a complete Prayer that the proposal to establish an statement of the progress in every sta- institute to train medical students in Ger- tion during the year 1906. The mis- many may be attended with success. sionary force is composed of 163 Eu- ropean laborers (I 12 ordained) and Thanksgiving for voluntary services of of 1,264 native Christians, who are em- Indian nurses of the Cambridge Delhi Mis- ployed to preach the Gospel in 89 sta- sion among plague patients. tions, 367 out-stations, and 522 preach- Prayer for the lately opened Union Medi-

lIISSIONARY

ing places. In the 350 missiC'nary rapid progress, especially among the schools 11,912 pupils received Chris- Chinese women; thus, all in all, tian instruction, and 4,81:; heathen the annual report of the Berlin Mis- were baptized-3,983 in Africa and sionary Society proves that the Gos- 832 in China". Thus the number of pel is making progress in spite of hin- church-members has increased to 56,- drances and obstacles and that the na- 390, while more than 3,500 natives re- tive Christians are continuing to grow main under instruction with a view to in grace.

baptism. The income of the Society European Missionary Reinforcements from all sources amounted to almost $275,000, so that the year closed with- The Swiss Romande Missionary Soout a deficit, but the deficit of 1905, ciety announces the sending of six about $45,000, remains unpaid. The missionarv laborers to the Transvaal two stations in lfashonaland, South and Port~guese East Africa. Five of Africa, are to be transferred to the these are new missionaries, while one, South Africa General Mission (Lon- Mr. Eugene Thomas, has already don). They were founde~ in 1892 and spent sixteen years of service in South contain 102 native Christians. The Africa. Ethiopian Movement, which has ad- The ]'0 rth German 5 ociet)' reports herents in almost every part of South the sending out of eight missionary Africa, but especially in Cape Colony, laborers, all of them new, to Togo- the Transvaal Colony, and German land, West Africa, during the spring Southwest Africa, has continued to of 1907, tho its account.s for 1906 show hamper missionary operations there an actual deficit of more than $3,000.

to some extent. Its socialistic spirit The Berlin Missionary Society set is becoming more and more apparent, apart for missionary service, chiefly in and it, agents are no longer agitating East Africa, twelve missionary labor- in secret. Its cry has become, Africa ers, men and women, on April 21.

for the Africans! and thousands of Among these is lliss Bohlan, the first the black natives are persuaded to join deaconess sent out by the Nyassa So- the cause. Even Christian congrega- ciety.

tions suffer from the aggressiveness The German A1.issiollary Society, on of these pernicious agitators, and the April 21, set apart five new laborers missionaries of the Berlin Society met for the service of the Master. To- especial difficulties from the Ethio- gether with four returning workers pian Movement in Cape Colony. In these missiohary recruits will proceed the Orange River Colony the work to German East Africa at once. It is has been hindered by drought and by a proof of great faith on the part of the plague of locusts, but after all has the faithful leaders of this society that made most s2lisfactory progress. In they sent new laborers out when the South Transvaal a Teachers' Train- treasurer had to borrow a part of their ing School has been opened, and the traveling expenses.

native missionaries have labored with According to its last annual report unprecedented energy and zeal. In this society had 14 ordained and 8 Natal the rebellion of the blacks other missionary workers in the 8 sta- against the British Government has tions and 25 out-stations. They were naturally kept back the missionary assistecl by 44 paid native laborers.

work for the time being, while the The one missionary physician in the work in German East Africa, where service of the Society is supported by the war against Germany has ended, the German Evangelical Union for Af- is in a prosperous condition. From rica. The 34 schools were attended China the Berlin missionaries report by 985 pupils, of whom 849 were that after all the Chinese Government heathen, and 44 teachers were em- is not favorable to Christianity, but ployed. During the year 1906, 171 that the Gospel is nevertheless makin~ heathen were baptized, while 323

asked for baptism, and the number of whose salaries alll~unted to $600,000. native Christians reached 867 The The gains were $700,000. There were income of the German East Africa numerous accidents and one fatal re- Society was $23,250 from all sources sult. These feasts of blood involved in I<)06. the killing of 2,879 bulls, and the value of the horses killed was $177,- General Evangelical Protestant Missionary 000. At these bull fights, which take place on Sunday, beginning on Easter Society of Berlin Sunday immediately after the solemn services in the cathedrals, they have The 23d annual report of this So- d Catholic priest there reaely to conc ciety gives an extended review of the fess anel otherwise prepare for judgwork of its missionaries in Japan and ment anyone who may be gored to the China, from which we gain the fol- verge of death.-Christian Advocate. lowing figures: In Japan 4 European and 6 native ordained missiona- A Backward Step in Spain ries preach the Gospel in two stations, viz: Tokyo and Kyoto. These are as- Rev. Franklyn Smith, of Barcelona, sisted by 5 native lady missionaries sends an account of the retrograde and one native student of theology. movement in Spain, which will be read There were 30 baptisms during the with much disappointment by friends year 1906, anel large crowds of J ap- of freedom. Count Romanones, the anese listened to the preaching of the liberal minister, promised when he Gospel. The missionary schools and was in power some months ago, that the theological seminary were well at- the government would take in hand tended while the native congregations the question of church and state and showed hopeful signs of progress in deal drastically with the religious Christian life. The missionary ser- orders. Rome has proved too powervices for children drew large crowds, ful for him, and the bishops and archespecially in some of the ou~-sta:ti0J?-s. bishops have succeeded in changing In China 2 European orda111ed mIS- the ministry, anel now an ultromontane sionaries were in charge of the 2 sta- conservative is directing affairs. For tions, while the hospital in Tsing-tan the present it is the triumph of the remained under the care of a German Vatican. The Concordat allows only physician. The native missionary three religious orders to be established force consisted of 14 male and female in Spain, but so completely has it been teachers, 2 physicians, and 3 medical ignored, that Mr. Smith says: helpers. The schools, which were greatly improved during the year, attracted In the palmy days of Ferdinand VII. the many pupils, while the hospitals continued to be of great help in the work. number of convents and monasteries The missionaries in China, as well as those in Japan, act as pastors of the amounted to 3,027, with 56,8g3 monks and small congregations of Germans and Swiss in their districts. The income nuns. A census taken during the reign of the General Evangelical Protestant Missionary Society for 1906 was of Isabella II., when the numbers had been about $32,000, and reached the highest figure since the Society was founded greatly reduced by the agitation of '35, in 1884. shows only 915 religious houses, with 13,- 709 inmates. To-day, in the twentieth century, with the Concordate still on the statute-book, instead of the three ord~rs allowed, there are now seventy-three, With 4a3~d13n monastic houses and II 1,012 monks uns! The day is not far distant when this state of affairs will be altered.

Spain Catholic Tho Scarcely Christian Church Reforffil in Russia During the last year, in Spain, there The political revolution in Russia were 585 bull fights, 35 more than in is having a marked effect upon ~he the preceding year. There were 44 es- Russian Church, the leaders of whIch padas who took part, one of whom are said to be determined that the new was a woman; and 849 other toreros, order of things shall accrue to the

Iyo7J GENERAL l'vllSSlONAl{Y INTELLIGENCE 7II

church's benefit also. The Russian out the Russian clll]Jire."~The Litcr- correspondent of the Chronik der ary Digest.

Christliehcll Welt (Ttibingen) writes: The Czar Favoring Y. M. C. A. "In former times the Russian Church was, to a comparative degree, inde- The Czar of Russia made an ex- pendent of the state control and had traordinary exception to the rules of its own ecclesiastical head other than the Siberian Railroad and directed that the czar. Accordingly the determina- passcs be given R. C. Morsc, general tion has gained considerable ground secretary of the International Com- in circles with progressive ideas that mittee of the Young Men's Christian the old order of things, especially the Associations of North America and Patriarchate of the Russian Orthodox his party of delegates from the'vVorld's Church, must be resfored. In order Student Conference at Tokyo, across to bring about this and other reforms Siberia to St. Petersburg, that they and to reestablish old traditions, the may visit and address the new associa- leaders 11ave insisted that a general tion callecl "The Lighthouse," in St.

Russian church council should be held. Petersburg. This now has ncarly 1,- Since the death of the aged Procurator soo members.

of the Holy Synod, Pobjedonoszzew, Greek Conference in Turkey the realization has come, and by an imperial decree, dated May 3d, the The first general conference of czar has actually laid down the con- Greek evangelical workers ever held ditions under which such an "ecclesias- took place at the Bible Honse, Con- tical douma" is to be held in Moscow stantinople, Jnne 7th to 14th. Invita- in the near future. According to this tions had been issued by the Greek document each district is to be rep- Evangelical Church of Constantinople resented by the bishop of a diocese, to all the Greek congregations in Tur- together with two other delegates, one key and Greece, and even to that in from the ranks of the clergy and the Lowell, Mass., to send representatives other from the laity. A prepondera- to this gathering. Circumstances kept ting influence, however, in determin- the attendance low, but delegates were ing the decrees of the council is given present from Marsovan, Ordoo, and to the bishops. Ala Cham, in Northern Asia Minor; "In the meanwhile the adherents of Salonica and Drama, in Macedonia; positive evangelical churches in Russia Athens, Greece, and the island of Cy- have already held a convention in St. prns. Prominent among the delegates Petersburg, to effect, if possible, a were the Rev. Dr. Kalopothakes, of union of their forces, the details of Athens, the nestor of these modern whid1. are reported in Der Christliche Greeks, still hale and active despite Oriellt, from the pen of a participant, his eighty-five strenuons years. This Pastor Jack. Three branches of what was purely a conference, yet it will could be called Protestants were rep- doubtless result in action when its con- resented, the so-called 'Petersburg clusions are taken up officially by the Brethren,' representing free churches various churches. Some of the topics in St. Petersburg, Moscow, Kief, and presented for discussion were: Meth- elsewhere; secondly, the Baptists; anel ods of cooperation, Revision of the thirdly, the Presbyterian Molokans. Greek Hymn Book, Compiling of an Serious contentions on the subject of Evangelical Greek Catechism, Im- infant baptism, for the present at least, provement of the Sunday-school, etc.

prevented a closer union, but a better After a full and frank statement of understanding in the fnturf' is con- the varying conditions, certain things fidently expected, while the whole were settled as desirable. It was rec- project is one sign of many showing ommended that four local unions be that progressive religious thought is organized, centering, respectively, at becoming thoroughly aroused through- Ordoo, on the Black Sea, Constanti-

nople, Smyrna, and Athens, and that organizations, but by studying the for- these four unions be bound together eig'n field and by suggesting means of in a single alliance or larger union, cooperation for the common end.

with perhaps triennial gatherings in The Young People's Missionary Movement some central place. Tho as yct hardly five years old, CILS. T. RIGGS. this stimulating agency bids fair to AMERICA become one of the most widely-spread organizations for missionary educa- Rapid Spread of the Laymen's Movement tion in the world. It was started in Hearty welcome has been given ill 1902 in order to supplement the work Great Britain to the deputation of of the Students' Volunteer Movement. American laymen who are striving The lattcr endeavors to influence the for the unification of the Christian 200,000 college students in North world in the foreign mission field. America, while the new movement Prominent men of all denominations, makes its appeal to the 14,000,000 puincluding bishops of the Established pils in American Sunday-schools and Church, have accepted the idea en- young people's societies. It does not thusiastically, and in both England aim primarily at the enrolment of and Scotland committees were organ- volunteers for mission-fields, but _at ized to cooperate with that in America. the quickening of interest among those The need for a better organized and who stay at home, and at increasing more methodical system of missionary the contributions for the support of work is realized there as clearly as it missionary work at home and abroad.

is here, and there is on both sides a A Hundred Missionaries War,ted disposition fo accept the help of lay- men i~ ~ffecting a more thorough The Board of Foreign Missions of superviSIOn. the Methodist Episcopal Church calls Still more hopeful is that union of for roo missionaries, saying that all churches which the lay committees their foreign missions need to be re- would endeavor to effect. The people inforced. Men long in the service will of heathen lands, especiaIIy the intel- soon have to retire; others, under the ligent people of India and Japan, are awful stress of overworked mission- puzzled by the divisions of the Chris- aries among unfriendly peoples, are tian Church and by the different at the breaking point. In all the fields creeds presented to them by denom- new doors of opportunity have been inational missionaries. There is, as opened, and successes have created one of the American delegates told new demands. The missionaries see the English representatives, "a prev- opportunities for extension long alent suspicion that a large part of the coveted pass away unimproved and money invested is expended in em- their hearts grow sick with hope de- phasizing differences of theological ferred.

views and ecclesiastical organization." "What is to be done with all these This is not the message of Christian- calls for the Gospel message?" ask the ity to the heathen. It is positively secretaries. "Pray the Lord to close r mischievous in presenting the differ- the gates of progress until we are ences instead of the essential unity of ready to enter them Ask Him to the churches. If the public could be hold the awakening mind of heathen- assured that Christ was being preached ism a little longer in the slumber of and not the "isms," there would be ignorance, and let idolatry and super- more confidence in the work and larger stition postpone the world's emancipa- contributions to it. The laymen tion day? If so, how vainly have we hope to produce this effect, not by es- prayed and labored to come into this tablishing a new missionary board, time of universal change. If we did nor by interfering with established not expect to reap why did we sow so

MISSIONARY

widely and generously? God does not $1,076,000,000, which is a tax of more demand the impossible. The utmost than one per cent. upon the aggregate of human ability and sacrifice is all He wealth of the nation. Contrasted with may reasonably expect and it is all He this, all the moral curative agencies in does expect. Does anybody believe the country, including churches, that we of the Methodist Episcopal schools, hospitals and humanitarian Church have reached our utmost ?Jhe social work, cost only $550,000,000 a Board of Foreign Missions is asking year. From the most caculating mafor the present year only a million and terial standpoint economy would apa quarter of money for all its mis- pear to demand a larger outlay for sions. Is there not wealth enough in religious and sociological reform work the hands of our 3,000,000 Methodists, in order to abridge this crime waste.- if they acknowledge themselves as Interior. God's stewards, to afford at least $3,- cioo,ooo for foreign missions and all Episcopal Giving as Viewed by a Japanese besides that other causes need? At a breakfast given to welcome Praise for American Missionaries the members of the Laymen's Com- mission, one of them described a con- Dr. R. Wardlaw Thompson of the versation between an American London Missionary Society, having re- churchman and a Japanese visitor on turned from a nine months' tour of the recent occasion of the celebration missionary inspection round the world, of the three hundredth anniversary of pays a generous tribute to American the planting of the English Church at missionaries. He says that at the Jamestown. The Japanese visitor in- Shanghai Conference they were at quired, "Isn't it true that the children the fore in everything. "They have connected with your church raise a big ideas and big resources and seem special contribution for foreign misto aim at things which British mis- sions every Easter?" "That is so," sionaries do not attempt." Possibly was the reply. He then asked, "Isn't Doctor Thompson would suggest that it the case that the women connected they aim higher than they hit. He with your church raise a similar spesays, "What we call a college they call cial contribution every three years?" a university and everything else is run On receiving an answer in the affirmon that principle." Yet he heartily ative, he further asked, "Isn't it the testifies that they bring about large case that the special offering now beresults.-C ongre gationalist. ing made by American laymen for for- eign missions in connection with this Cost of Crime and of Cure celebration is the first of its kind?" "Yes," was the reply. "It seems to me The chaplain of the Evangelistic then," he continued, "that your chil- Prison Society of New Yark, Rev. dren contribute to foreign missions John J. Munro, has compiled some once a year, your women once in three astounding figures as to the cost of years, and your business men once in crime in the United States, and pub- three hundred years." lishes them in Harper's Weekly. He calculates that in the whole country We Can Do It. If We Will the total annual expense of maintaining police forces, criminal courts and The Westminster, at least, thinks prisons is approximately $75°,000,000. so, and argues thus: The yearly loss occasioned by crimes against property appears to be above Assuming that our share of the $150,000,000. If to this is added the world is 500,000,000, and that it will loss of wages suffered by persons con- take one missionary to every 25,000 fined in prison, the grand total of of them, and $2 to reach each individcrime-cost every year in America ual, our problem is to increase our would reach the stupendous sum of force of missionaries from about 4,- 000 to 20,000 and our annual offerings from about $9,000,000 a year to we need, alld must have a plan for $40,000,000 a year. Can we do it? collecting our missionary fUJlds. Let us look at it soberly for a moment. It would mean one missionary going Thrifty Negroes in Richmond abroad out of every 1,000 of oui' Protestant church-members, or one- According to an item in the Richtenth of one per cent. of our member- mond Timcs-Dispatth a booklet has ship. Is this not extremely reason- beeij made up of residences and other able? property owned by negroes in Rich- mond, also churches, school buildings As to the cost of supporting 20,000 and business establishment~ conducted American and Canadian missionaries by negroes. The booklet is gotten out and their work? The whole enter'" for the purpose of letting the thouprise would cost an average of $2 per sands who are attracted to Virginia church-member per year, or less than by the Jamestown Exposition this year know what the better class of negroes a street-car fare a week! That this is doing in Richmond. On the in- formation page of the booklet are the is entirely possible is conclusively statements that the negro population proved by the fact that already one of the city is 35,000. They own real denomination, the United Presbyterian, estate valued at $I,345,91O, and pay is giving about this average to its taxes to the amount of $I6,753.60. foreign mission work, and about an They conduct 4 insurance companies, equal amount to aggressive missionary 4 banks, 4 drug stores, and 5 weekly work at home. Instead of feeling that newspapers. Among the colored peothey are now doing their duty, this ple are I4 physicians, 4 dentists, 8 same denomination has officially lawyers and many men engaged in all adopted a foreign missionary policy kinds of business. They have 3I which will require an average of about churches and 90 public school teachers. $8 per member to carry through. Episcopal Work for the Sioux Methodists eM Do It. If The.y Will The Church is served by no less The Western Christian Advocate demonstrates the fact clearly in this than I6 Indian clergymen, and there fashion: are about 60 others, not in the min- This year, 19°7, is God's providential time for introducing a new plan istry, who are licensed by the bishop into the Church. We must have a plan for the work. We have been to hold services. The clergy, with the groping along for two generations trusting to expedients,-and now let aid of these assistants, keep up service us have 2. plan. Let us have S0mething like a fixt revenue. A nickel in 90 congregations. They have 70 a month from each 0' our members would yield a reventt(: of $1,800,000 church buildings. There are 3,S8 I a year. A penny a day would yield $10,000,000 a year! Twenty-five Indian communicants. The Indian cents a month from I,ooo,ooo of our people would yield $3,000,000 a year. congregations raised last year for Ten cents a month from every fourth member of our church would yield a charitable and religious objects about revenue of $goo,ooo a year. In short our people have resources enClugh for $9,200. . any emergency, but we have no practical plan for collecting the money. An Indian Miracle of Missions Here is the weak spot. We mllSt have a plan. Let us not forget the word- Doctor Holt of the Presbyterian Mission writes: "I am just home from spending the Sabbath with our Uma- tilla Indian church. I witnessed a scene not easily forgotten. In re- sponse to the urgent call of the Indians some 35 of our Nez Perce Indians, accompanied by Miss Crawford, came over to the church, and having held special evangelistic services, the re- sults were gathered last Sabbath. In the morning we dedicated tbe new Presbyterian Success In Cuba church free from debt. At three in the afternoon we celebrated the Lord's Rev. J. 11. Greene, superintendent Supper. There were fully 250 Indians present. In the audience sat Rev. of Presbyterian work in the island, .Tames Hays, , ho was a wild Indian reports that he has in Havana a handwhen a young man, and is now a con- some new church edifice occupying secrated minister of the Gospel. There one of the prominent corners, which sat Kipkapalikan, a grandson of one seats about 300, and has 28 other of the Indians who went to St. Louis organized churches with a total memin 1832 to find the white man's Book bership of 700 under his care in other of Heaven. He is a member of the parts of the island, with 22 missionary Presbyterian Church. There was Sar- stations. ah, an old, decrepit woman, who first heard the Gospel from the lips of Mrs. In addition to the Presbyterian Marcus ~Thitman, and well remem- Church, regular services are held by bers her. She is a consistent Chris- the Episcopalians, who have just laid tian and has been for many years. the corner-stone of a cathedral, the There was Philip Minthorn, whose Methodists, the Baptists and the Chrisancestors murdered the Whitman tian Scientists, and there is a flourishparty. He is now a respected elder ing Young Men's Christian Associain the church. It sent a thrill through tion occupying a large building on the my soul to look at these monuments Prado, the most prominent street in to God's grace, all of them my ac- the city, in the next block to the Amerquaintances, who have come out from ican Club. The Y. M. C. A. has a such darkness into the marvelous light reading-room, gymnasitim, fencing of the Gospel. Twenty-seven members school, swimming pool and other atwere added to the little Indian church tractions which have made it very poplast Sabbath on profession of their ular among the younger generation of faith, and seventeen of them. were Cubans. baptized." Peril to Americana in Foreign Lands ConiU'ma.tions in Cuba A visitor to Mexico recently re- From February to .Tune Bishop ported, on returning to the United Knight has confirmed more persons States, that the Christian Church was than during the whole of 1906. He ex- losing more Americans in Mexico. pects that the record for the year will than it was saving Mexisans. There be fully 100 per cent. better than that is the same leakage inoHier lands. No for the preceding year, and the same .greater problem confronts the Chrisfigures are likely to hold true with tian Church than the problem of saregard to baptisms. At Matanzas the ving its own people who go out on bishop recently confirmed 29 persons, commercial and political errands to presented by the Rev. F. Diaz, whose the mission fields. The number who work at this important mission during go on such errands is steadily increasthe past six months has resulted in ing, and there are in many cities on the changing a situation full of difficulty, mission fields now communities of and possible failure, illt0 one of great English-speaking people ranging from promise. At Macagua, a smaller place one to ten thousand population. served from Matanzas, 4 were bapti.zed and 31 confirmed, while at <:=olon, From Santiago, Chili, Doctor Lesanother point without a resident mis- ter, the pastor of the Union Church, sionary, the class numbered 9.-Spirit writes in an appeal for the provision of Missions. of facilities for reaching the young men: "The number of unmarried men, American as. well as English and Scotch, is increasing. Without home influences and surrounded by peculiar temptations, so many of them go to aside one stick for the Lord. This the bad. The saddest feature of my means much. The work of preparing ministerial experience is the shipwreck of so many fine young fellows." cassava is arduous, requiring patience, any amount of time, and much muscle. The foreign mission boards of the It is done entirely by women, the real United States and Canada, realizing burden-bearers in Africa. that in any such work they must act together, have appointed a committee Blantyre Then and Now to look after the religious needs of these communities to cooperate with On the23d of October, 1876, a party the Christian men and women in these of missionaries encamped for the night communities in the building and main- under a fig-tree amid the ruins of a tenance of union churches. This com- native village among the Shire hills mittee consists of the Rev. Henry N. of Central Africa. They had been Cobb, D.D., Mr. Alfred E. Maring, sent out bv the Church of Scotland to found a ;11ission to the tribes of that Mr. William J. Schieffelin, Mr. Rob- region as the Church's best and most lasting memorial of the great missionert E. Speer (chairman). ary and traveler, David Livingstone. They had come to stay, and they Presbyterian Missions in South America named the place "Blantyre," after the little town on the Clyde where Living- Rev. F. E. Clark has just returned stone was born. The fig-tree grows from an extensive tour in the south- there still, but the village ruins are ern half of the Western continent, gone long ago. In their place stands which he concludes to be "the con- the oldest mission establishment in all tinent of opportunities." He also re- that country, with its church and ports that the Presbyterian and the schools, its hospital and workshops, Methodist-Episcopal churches "have its fields and gardens. been most active in effort for its redemption." He says: "The Presbyte- Out of the ruins of the old native rian Church is one of the two that village where the first mission party have especially realized the importance camped thirty years ago, there has of the southern half of America, and risen a mission with 4 European staher missionaries are found in Venezue- tions, . 8 native stations, 9 native la, Colombia, Chile and Brazil, 4 out churches with a communion roll of of the 11 republics of South America. 1,013 communicants and a catechu- mens' roll of 831 members. Blantyre There are now 77 Presbyterian is now the chief center of trade and churches in Brazil alone, with 6,999 commerce in Central Africa, and the communicants who contributed, in. residence of a European community 1906, nearly $90,000, for home support numbering over ISO. The country is and mission purposes. under the protection of the British flag, and the old days of raiding and AFRICA slavery are over and gone. Peace and security of life and property are What Counts Most for Africa assured to the native peoples all over the country. Everywhere the door William T. Stead said, "South stands wide open to the messengers Africa is the product of three 'forces of the Gospel of Peace.-Uganda -conquest, trade and missions-and Notes. of the three, the first counts for the least, and the last for the greatest fac- Livingstonia Up-to-date , tor in the expansion of civilization in Africa." The Livingstonia Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland, Tithing Among African Christians situated in British Central Africa, has 8 'central stations, with 360 out-sta- There are women among the Benito Christians who, when they prepare ten sticks of cassava, the staple native food in all West Africa, carefully lay tions, and a men:bership of 3,311, and caused 'much discussion and no little 3,527 catechumens. There are also 512 criticism in the home cO)1I1try is to be schools with 34,223 pupils. Last year abandoned and recourse is again to be the adult baptisms numbered 375, had to native labor, which the mine and the infant baptisms 559. The owners contend is incapable and not work is evangelistic, medicil, educa- equal in numerical strength to the de- tional and industrial, and the guiding mand. Immorality reported to exist principle is that the native must learn in the compounds in which the coolies to help himself, and then help others. were confined led some months ago to an outcry which is probably mainly Basuto Evangelists at Work responsible for the abandonment of the system. The opposition to the The Basutoland Mission, founded Transvaal ministry accuses General in 1833 by three young Frenchmen, Botha of proposing the measure in marked the beginning of a remarkable return for a loan of $25,000,000 exmovement among that darkened peo- tended by the British Government, ple toward the Gospel. The tribe which had been placed on the defennumbers 400,000 persons, and of these sive by the stirring of moral sentiment. 20,000 are now members of the native The colonial government, however, church, wnile 30,000 have been in bases the action on the alleged overgreater or less degree brought under supply of native labor, which it asserts Gospel influences. In the matter of should be given preference over the self-support, the Basuto native church Asiatics. Economic issues count for set itself nobly to realize the ideal set much in the matter, of course, but the before it by the missionaries, and has fact is that most of the world has for years provided tor its own ex- reached a stage of civilization in which penses as well as for those of the na- the coolie contract system has no place. tive pastors. The members have also Our own government discovered that responded readily to the call to evan- fact when it sounded public opinion gelize the heathen members of their on the subject of employing Chinese race, and of the $25,000 a year which labor on the Panama canal.-Interior. is found necessary' for this purpose they are regularly raising about Troubles of the Madagascar Missionary $20,000. There were formerly 20 European missionaries on the staff, Schools but as the native pastors have increased-there being now 13 such Reference has been made in our helpers at work-it has not been columns again and again to the troubthought necessary to fill up recent va- les and dangers of the missionary cancies, and the number is now 17. In schools in Madagascar, and we, as well addition to the efforts carried on at the as probably our readers, were to some main centers, there are some 397 out- extent under the impression that the stations and schools worked by native trouble was caused by the anti-Chrishelpers. tian standpoint of the French gov- ernor-~neraI. The latest develop- Coolies to Leave Tralllivaal ments,however, cause·us to change our opinion and to look upon the trouble That the employment of Chinese as an outbreak of anti-Protestant feellabor in the mines of the Transvaal is ing. Rome is being manifestly to be abandoned was foreshadowed by favored ill the manner in which of the statement of Premier Botha before late the new school laws have been enthe colonial Parliament shortly after forced and interpreted. For instance, it reconvened late in June. The <;on- according to the new law applications tracts of some 16,000 of the coolies for permits for all schools had to be will expire with the end of the year, made. After months of waiting and when repatriation is to begin. Thus anxiety the government has answered a comparatively b~ief experiment that some of these applications and the answers are contrary to the interest preaching of the Gospel 15 gladly of Protestant schools, but more heard. favorable to Catholic institutions. This is see!! very clearly from the results ISLANDS OF THE SEA of the enforcement of the new law in the. district of Ambatolampy. In Ko- Probls.tant Doings in the Philippines vember, 1906, there were in that district 27 missionary schools of all de- These denominations are at work scriptions under the care of the Paris in the islands: The Baptists, Chris" Missionary Society, while the Nor- tians (Disciples), Congregationalists, wegian Lutherans supported a similar Episcopalians, Methodists, Presbytenumber, so that there were 60 Prot- rians and United Brethren. These estant schools altogether. Besides formed in the year 1900 the Evanthese, there were 40 Roman Catholic gelical L'nion, assigning definite terriand 10 public schoob. The mission- tories as fields of operation for the aries of the Paris Society asked for variollS denominations, so that there the granting of permits for 16 schools. is very little overlapping- of fields of The edict of the governor grants per- labor. This manifestly is as it should mits for the 10 public schools in the be everywhere. There is a very Sy111district of Ambatolampy, for 2 Roman pathetic relation between the mission- Catholic schools, and for one Protes- ary bodies, and phases of cooperation tant missionary school of the Paris in union service are developed among society. Thus all Norwegian schools them. The total Protestant memberare supprest, and it seems very ap- ship in the islands is something over parent that Protestant schools have 15,000 souls, not yet ready to be refared worse than Roman Catholic. ceived into full member,ship.

The Journal des Missions Evangel- Presbyterian Gains iques speaks also of serious vexations in other parts of the island, which can Presbyterian missionaries in the not yet be made public, and of the con- Philippines have no cause to repine tinuance of the refusal to permit relig- over the ingathering of the past year. ious assemblies and religious work. More than 2,000 members were re- In Fort Dauphin, in the southern part ceived into the various churches under of Madagascar, the administrator of the 7 stations of the Board. This is the the province prohibited all Protestant largest number ever welcomed in any services and closed all churches, ex- single year and brings the sum total cept the Catholic, in the beginning of of membership to about 6,500. The May. This edict stopt definitely the property interests will aggregate activity of the missionaries of the $100,000, and this amount does not Norwegian Lutheran Church in include a number of chapels built by America and' also the worship of the the Filipinos themselves. The other Independent Protestant churches com- denominations show a proportionate posed of natives. increase in their membership.

Thus it seems as if the crusade in Episcopacy in Manila Madagascar is more anti-Protestant, than anti-Christian. But the Lord The American Church at Manila reigns, and while the enemy is threat- held the first service in its fine new ening, He sends encouragement to His building, Easter Sunday; it seats workers through the continuance of about 300 and was full. At 10 :30, a the gracious revival among the native trumpeter on the roof garden played Christians in Madagascar and through "The trumpet shall sOClnd" from "The the manifestation of a spirit of inquiry 11essiah" and, as the strains died among its heathen inhahitants, so that away, the choir down below sang their the meetings are crowded and the opening hymn. Doctor Rossiter's claim that "this is the first roof garden church ever built" no one will dispute. It strikes us not only as an up-to-date

MISSIONARY

idea but a sensible adaptation in a Whe.t Captain Cook Did Not Know tropical city. "By easy flights of stairs at both ends of the church, we A little over a hundred years ago, ascend to the roof garden, tiled and Captain Cook, who found motive to beautiful, to be used for evening ser- take him into many parts of the world, vices, social purposes and young peo- wrote: ple's work. Brilliant with rows of elect.ic lights, it is a nightly adver- It is very unlikely that any measure of tisement of 'something doing' in the this kind (that is, missionary effort) should religious world. Nearly 200 gathered ever be seriously 'thought of, as it can for song service Easter evening." neither serve the purpose of public ambi- tion nor private avarice, and without such inducements I may pronounce that it will never be undertaken.

MISCELLANEOUS How utterly his prediction has failed the history of missions shows. The Greatest Things The transformations in character and social condition which have taken The deepest needs of the world are place are proof of the operation of a spiritual needs. One man invested power to inspire effort and change $lOO,OOO in India. It resulted in the life of which many men who are wise conversion of 50,000 in that district and competent in some things know -one soul saved for every two dol- not. lars invested. This was better than to have founded Chicago University The Ethics of Giving or to have given $32,000,000 to the general education fund. Christ's "You will never win the world to standard of greatness was service. Christ by your spare cash." This is a On the Kongo a man's value is esti- sentence from the speech before the mated in cattle; on the Hudson, in "Cnited Kingdom Alliance by a wellsocial standing; but by the river of known member of Parliament; and it life, by what he is, and the standard is one that is well worth pondering. is helpfulness. It is not what we can "spare"-i. e., J. CAMPBELL WHITE. what we do not ourselves "want"- A Strenuous Furlough which is due 'to God. "He loveth a cheerful giver"; but if we give cheer- Dr. F. H. Sheets, of Chicago, Sec- fully only what we do not require for retary of the Chicago Division of the our own needs and superfluities, that Methodist Episcopal Missionary So- is only the cheerfulness of good naciety, writes thus of the work of two ture, and not the cheerfulness of a India missionaries, who have been on loving heart, that gives not only out furlough: of its superabundance, but but of its necessities. What it costs us, not Everywhere they have gone they han what it amounts to in bulk, is the proved a great spiritual blessing to the measure of a true gift to God. If this people and have given a new impulse to standard were applied to Christian the missionary cause. I have been re- Giving, there would be startling develceiving assurances from pastors all over ,pe opments and expansion of service as country that the special gifts received by well as gifts.-London Christian. them have in no way interfered with the regular offerings, but have been assured, Richard Baxter or Foreign MISSions on the contrary, that the deepened interest taken in missionary matters is a guarantee "My soul is much more afflicted with of larger missionary offerings. You will the thoughts of the miserable world, be interested to know that in the eleven and more drawn out in desire of their months of their campaign they have made conversion than heretofore. I was over 425 addresses and have received in wont to look but little farther than special gifts "fop the work in India" over England in my prayers, as not con- $II,700. This is entirely apart from regu- sidering the state of the rest of the lar missionary collections which they have helped the pastors take, and increased offerings that have been received in many places because of their presence.

world; or if I prayed for the conver- Two China Missionaries Drowned sion of the J e'ws that was almost all. But now as I understand better the A cablegram from Kuling, China, on case of the world and the method of July 30th, announces that the Rev. the Lord's Prayer, so there is nothing Warren B. Seabury and the Rev. Arin the world that lieth so heavy upon thur S. Mann have been drowned. my heart as the thought of the miserable nations of the world. I can not be Mr. Seabury was connected with affected so much with the calamities the Yale Mission College in Changof my own relations, or the land of sha, China. After being graduated my nativity, as with the case of the from Yale he studied at the Hartford heathen, Mohammedan, and ignorant Theological Seminary. He was the nations of the earth. Could we but go son of the Rev. Joseph B. Seabury of among Tartarians, Turks and heath- Wellesley Hills, Mass., and had been ens, and speak their language, I should a strong factor in building up the Yale be but little troubled for the silencing Mission. of 1,800 ministers at once in England, nor for all the rest that were cast out Mr. Mann was a son of Dr. Mathere, and in Scotland and Ireland, thew D. Mann, physician of Buffalo, there being no employment in the N. Y. He was a graduate of the world so desirable in my eyes as to General Theological Seminary in New labor for the winning of such misera- York, and had been connected in ble souls; which maketh me greatly China with St. John's College in honor Mr. John Eliot, that apostle of Shanghai. the Indians in New England, and whoever else have labored in such work.'? Kuling, where these two men met their death, is a hill station, visited by OBITUARY many missionaries during the summer.

Young J. Allen, of China Rev. Cav. GeTmonat. D.D.• of ItalT The whole Church, especially the This revered servant of God entered Church in China, has sustained a great into rest on Saturday morning, Feb. loss in the death of Dr. Young J. 9th, at the ripe age of 80 years. Allen, for many years a missionary of the Methodist Church (South). He He was born on Christmas Day was one of those great men who have followers but no successors. 1827, at Villar, a few miles from For nearly 50 years Doctor Allen la- Torre-Pellice. His father had a small bored in China, spending his life and all that he had on that field. He lived farm, and money was a scarce comand died for a people made dear to him not by racial ties, but by the re- modity in that as in so many other deeming love of Christ. His devotion should quicken with new life our con- homes in the Waldensian valleys. Besecration to the great cause which lay so near to his heart. ing, however, from his earliest days Moses, the man of God, after his a studious lad, he was given every poslong day of toil, went home at nightfall, crying as he went away from his sible advantage in the way of acquirunfinished tasks: "Establish thou the work of our hands upon us; yea, the ing knowledge, and no weather was work of our hands establish thou it." In like mind Young J. Allen has laid too severe to prevent him making his himself down to sleep. way on foot to the Torre school.

In 1850, he was ordained by the synod in the Church of San Giovanni Luserna, and was appointed first to Turin and then to Genoa, where he founded a 'church which is now one of the strongest in the Waldensian com- munity. , In I855, the synod resolved to estab- lish a school of theology of its own in Torre-P~llice, and Sig. Geymonat (then aged 28) was appointed pro- fessor. This office he held for 46 years.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1907

CENTURY-CHRISTIAN

courtesy of TIle Chri8t1an Herald TWENTIETH CENTURY-WORLD~S SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVENTION A CONTRAST-TWO PRAYER-MEETINGS IN THE COLOSSEUM AT ROME

'The §ilissionary 'R..eview

of the World VOL. XXX. No. AUGUST, 1907 VOL. XX. No.8 Old 1>'erier New Series puUlu.hed by Fuuk & 'agllalls COIIIl!:lIlY, ~-l~{jO Eo ~au n., N. Y. hn:J.l; K. Funk, Pn:!s., A. V. Ta~Iw.IJ…., Yice·]'re~. l1ntI Tn-.as., P.oJt. Scott, bee'y.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE WORLD'S SUNDAY-SCHOOL Name from the earth; and here this CONVENTION great company of Christian delegates- meet to celebrate His Name, never be- The recent World's Sunday-school fore so widely worshiped and adored Convention in Rome was a great occa- as to-day. sion and a notable success. There is something startling in its historic sig- As is shown in our correspondent's nificance. How few of us realize that account of the convention, this gaththe "Eternal City," seat of the Roman ering was unusually strong in its empontiffs, was for centuries so exclusive phasis on the Great Commission of of evangelical Christianity that not Christ. It is a significant sign that only could no gospel preacher have this great department of the Church liberty to preach inside the walls, but is to give more emphasis in future to travelers were not allowed to bring a the teaching of missionary facts, obli- Bible within, if known. Yet here in gations and privileges. the very headquarters of papal edict, the throne of the Romish Church, One of the great results of the within a stone's throw of the Vatican, World's Convention was the pledging over a thousand leading Protestants, of $75,000 for missionary work in representing the vVorlel's evangelical North Africa and elsewhere; and bodies, met in conference to promote another outcome is the plan for a Bible study, and met with none to mo- world's tour of Sunday-school worklest or make them afraid. ers in a chartered steamship, to leave New York in December, 1908, Mis- Poetically significant was the gath- sionary work has everything to gain ering amid the memorable ruins of the and nothing to lose by publicity. Colosseum. Here on the very sands that have been soaked with the blood THE ROMAN CHURCH BIBLE of early Christian martyrs, where thousands have met the fierce Numid- Pope Pius X. has ordered a revision ian lion and been torn to pieces for of the Latin Vulgate Bible, which Christ's sake, over a thousand dele- was prepared by Jerome at the regates peacefully assembled to bear quest of Pope Damasus 1,500 years witness to the very Nazarene in whose ago. About two hundred years cause those martyrs suffered. The pa- atter Jerome's translation was comgan Roman persecutors sought to pleted it was officially indorsed in the wipe out the remembrance of His Roman Church, under Pope Gregory the Great. After it became known as the Vulgate or Common Version, it succeeded in paying the rent of a passed through various changes be- house in Cadiz, in which are installed fore it took permanent, form by be- the Protestant school and chapel. The ing printed at Mayence, in 1455 A.D., pastor supports himself by manual the first complete volume issued from labor. Last year saw a substantial in- the printing-press. The Council of crease in the amount contributed for Trent about 1550 authorized the publi- the maintenance of the work, and the cation of an official edition of the Vul- gifts without exception came from gate, which was issued by Pope Clem- Spain alone. ent VIII. in' 1592 and has since that time been the standard edition in the The Evangelical schools all over Roman Catholic Church. The r~vi- Spain are well attended, and enjoy a – sion now ordered is a result of the good reputation. studies of the Biblical Commission ap- pointed by. Pope Leo XIII. a short Tho progress in Spain may be time before his death in 1903: It is slow, the work is not in vain. The an important step for the Roman Spaniards themselves are doing more Church. Let us hope the new version every year toward self-support, but will be widely read by those who have are still far from being independent so long neglected the Scriptures. of foreign help. The education of Spanish pastors and teachers is of the MOVEMENTS IN SPAIN greatest importance. If all the build- ings of the Spanish Evangelical Days of greater religious liberty III Church were their property instead of Spain seem to be withip measurable being hired rooms, the yearly ex- distance, altho they may not be as penditure, which is a. heavy burden near as many anticipated, for the for these small funds, might help in power of the bishops and priests has many another way to spread the King- to be taken into account. dom of Christ in Spain.

The Evangelical Church in Spain THE McALL MISSION IN FRANCE stands dear of political confusions and can now preach the Gospel every- In these times of unrest in France where, in spite of all the secret inqui- the McAll Mission continues to do sition which persecutes everyone who faithful, efficient work. The thirty- openly acknowledges the Gospel. fourth annual report shows that the Romanism remains the State religion, enterprise is adapting itself to chang- forbidding the Protestants any public ing conditions.. manifestation. Evangelical work must be almost in secret, but the Protestant There is to-day neither religious in- congregations keep up bravely. Espe- difference nor a general knowledge of cially encouraging is. the growing Bible facts. People have taken posi- consciousness among Spanish Prot- tion on the one side or the other; the estants that they themselves must care freethinkers are even more tyrannical more for their spiritual growth than than the priest; and children, barely they have hitherto. The common ef- escaped from school, retail the latest forts of the congregations who form destructive theories of higher critics. the Spanish Evangelical Church have The mission boat, Bonne Nouvelle, has been going through a district hith- erto t1llvisite1, and excited great curi-

SIGNS OF THE

osity. "Almost all the inhabitants of through the new laws. Ignorance ,Rogny," writes M. Dautry, "came to must naturally increase again. Su- the meetings." "There is no sale for perstition will once more become ram- news;:>apers," declared the village sta- pant,.and the work of the missionaries tioner; "nobody reads them. The men will be greatly hindered. say they get better at the boat." A GREAT AWAKEJHNG IN BENGAL Miss Helen Gould, who has been spending some months in France, af- Bishop La Trobe, of the Moravian ter carefully looking over the whole Church, writes that "new blessings and ground, made generous gifts to the new anxieties are closely connected in McAll Mission to buy ground at recent news from the Gossner Mission Bicetre. Subsequently she increased to the Kols of India. The Society has her gifts to the work in Paris to $3,- spread a net of stations all over Chota 60:), and now has given $6,00:) to ena- Nagpur, in the south of Bengal; and ble the mission to buy the building at the membership of its mission to the Ronbaix. Kols is reckoned by thousands. Be- yond the southwest corner of its pres- FRENCH MISSIONARY SCHOOLS IN ent district lies the native State of MADAGASCAR J aipur, till recently hermetically sealed against all missionary enterprise. A The dangers with which the mis- sudden and mighty movement has sionary schools in Madagascar are commenced among its heathen. Withthreatened by the edicts of the French in a'few weeks about 3,000 have come governor-general have 'already been to missionaries Eckert and John; dementioned, and the situation is more siring Christian instruction, and this fully described on another page, The seems to be but the commencement Journal des Missions Evallgeliques of a larger harvest. Vriting from his gives some other important facts' station, Kinkel, near the J aipur fronwhich may stimulate and guide our tier, Mr. John says that a breath of prayers. The province of Ambositra divine life is passing over the whole contains about 15,000 children of land. God has opened the. door so school age. There are but I2 govern- wide that they have never seen anyment schools, which at best could ac- thing like it. commodate only 1,500 pupils. The Paris Missionary Society had in this "How has all this come about? The province 88 schools which were at- answer is calculated to give joy to all tended by 4,4I2 pupils last year. Un- who know what missionary work and der the new laws and for the purposes native agency really mean. The zealof centralization of scholars, the mis- ous testimony of the Kol Christians sionaries decided to drop 40 of the themselves has awakened among their smaller schools, and have applied for heathen neighbors an earnest desire 50 permits according to the law. There for the Gospel-a desire not to be is little doubt, however, that the gov- quenched by the beatings and imprisernment will grant little more than onments which many of them have alhalf of these permits. Thus 88 mis- ready suffered, The Gossner Missionary schools in the province of Am- sion is one of the smaller Continental bositra will be reduced to about 25 societies, and it is struggling manfully

with the financial burdens involved in quirers being taught in preparation its great ingathering in Chota N agpur for baptism. One young farmer, who itself. How then can it take up this has felt the quickening spirit, has new and urgent work? This is far already brought in one hundred and from being the first serious crisis in fifty converts. These people are com- the story of the mission, and once ing faster than the workers are able again faith can find a solution to the to train them. With the present force problem, seeing that it arises out of the of workers Mr. Denning says that it fact that God has placed before them is safe to expect at least one thousand an open and effectual door." converts this year, and they can in- A· NEW MOVEMENT AMONG THE crease the numbers as rapidly as they CHAMARS can take the Gospel to the new vil- lages. More workers mean more con- Rev. ]. 0. Denning, of the Meth- verts. This means that more money odist Episcopal Mission has recently is needed to support more workers. I started a remarkable movement among This movement bids fair to be one of the Chamar caste toward Christianity the great movements in India toward in the Ballia district, about a hundred Christianity. miles northeast of Benares. Christian work there was begun a few years A WORK OF GRACE AT AINTAB ago by a Canadian mission which, A growing revival is reported from however, was unable to shepherd their Aintab, Central Turkey, where it has flock on account of a lack of funds, been going on for some months with so that a number of the converts re- many conversions, largely among the verted to their old ways. Last year Gregorians. A remarkable iactor in Mr. Denning was assigned to this ihe movement has been the efficient district, and Illahi Baksh was placed help of young men belonging to the in charge as the head worker. . evangelical party in the Gregorian Illahi Baksh and his wife were in Church. This party continues to grow America for nine years, where he took in numbers and influence, and it seems a course in theology and she took a as if there must soon come a crisis in degree in medicine. He has now the Gregorian community. Each three preachers to assist him, and Sunday afternoon, at the close of the they' go everywhere telling the good regular service in the cathedral, there old story of salvation in Christ and is a preaching service held by these giving medicine to the sick. They young laymen in the great schoolroom have won back a number of the for- adjoining, which service is attended mer Christians that had lapsed and by from 1,200 to 1,50;) people. . It is have also gained many new conyerts. a striking contrast to the handful of The Chamar caste are all farmers. worshipers at the regular service in They take to the Gospel quite readily the church and naturally stirs the and whole villages are now coming to jealousy of the priests. As yet they ask for baptism. Within two months have not ventured to use the full our Christian community increased power of the hierarchy to put down from two hundred and fifty to five the movement for fear of alienating hundred and fifty, with scores of in- to the Protestant Church this large

7] SIGNS OF THE

body of educated and progressive value as given by those who know of young men and women, for the move- what they speak.• ment among the young women is nearly as strong as among the young men. Similar and more remarkable changes have come to Y9kohama papers. JAPANESE NEWSPAPERS CHANGING FRONT A PRISON REVIVAL IN JAPAN Among the places in which the Rev. H. Loomis, of the American Holy Spirit has brought about a re- Bible Society, writes concerning some vival is the prison at Obihiro, in significant changes of attitude and North Japan. spirit as touching Christianity on the Miss Monk, of Sapporo, writes part of a .number of secular papers. Thus the Japan Times recently pub- to Woman's r-York that there were lished an excellent article on "Chris- several earnest Christians among tianity in Japan," and in an editorial the prison officers, including the wardcleclared that not only was education en, and nearly all the eight hundred needed, b1.1t religion also, to keep men prisoners had Bibles, while one hunback from sinful lives. The same pa- dred and twenty of them received regper published an article upon the ular Bible instruction for about a year. work of the American Bible Society Rev. George Pierson, of Asahigawa, in connection with the Y. M. C. A. went with a Japanese pastor to hold meetings in the prison and more than The Japan Daily Mail, speaking in four hundred prisoners, besides about a recent issue of the attitude of the one hundred officials and their fampress of the East toward the mission- ilies, became earnest inquirers. Thus aries, admits that some of the latter Christ's program of the Kingdom is have been overzealous, but adds this still being carried out. testimonial: METHODIST UNION IN JAPAN But it admits of no question that when The mission work which has been the record is fairly considered an enormous maintained in Japan by the Methodists preponderance appears on the side of 'the of Canada and the Northern and missionary as a factor of human progress. Southern branches of the Methodist Here in Japan the country owes to him an Episcopal Church in the United States immense debt of gratitude for his example,. have been united in one denomination, no less than for his efforts, and in China known as the "Nippon Methodist his quiet, self-sacrificing lahors have done Kyokwai," or the Methodist Church much for the cause of moral elevation. of Japan. The constitution, or "arti- That he should not be fully appreciated is, cles of religion," are patterned after perhaps, inevitable. Nothing good is ever those of the mother churches. Inappreciated at its true worth. But that he stead of being a life office, as in the should be assailed and abused is one of the United States, bishops are to be strangest phenomena of modern times. elected for eight years, but may be re- elected. The first bishop of the church The press is beginning to speak is Yoitsu Honda. He is an able man more justly regarding the missionary, and has had a remarkable history. He and such a 'testimony as this, coming was born in 1848. He was twenty-one from one of the two or three most ionfluential newspapers in Asia, is of

years old before he saw the Bible. GOOD WORK ON PLEASANT ISLAND He became a Methodist in 1876 and was the first native minister of that On the island of Nauru (or Pleaschurch in Japan. For some time he ant Island), in Micronesia, at about was in public legislative service, and the middle of the Pacific Ocean, "5,000 was urged to enter more largely upon miles from anywhere," as some one it, but would not turn aside from the has stated it, Rev. Philip A. Delaporte Christian ministry. For some years began a new work eight years ago. he has been president of the Anglo- He has been supported by the Ha- Japanese College at Tokyo. waiian Congregationalists through the American TIoard. The island is eigh- This church begins its existence teen miles in circumference and has with over I2,000 members, I28 or- a population of I,550. In eight years ganized churches, I39 ministers, 62 Mr. and Mrs. Delaporte have mas- Bible-women, 14 boarding-schools for tered the language, established schools both sexes with 2,729 pupils, 32 day- in which they have 300 pupils, built schools with 2,713 pupils, 2 theological a church whkh has an average conschools wi~h 53 students-a total of gregation of 8°4, and a membership 5,565; a great showing indeed! The of 6:x). During a season of special value of churches and parsonages interest, 284 persons were converted, foots up above $roo,ooo. and the work is steadily going on. The translation of the New Testament A DANGER IN SIERRA LEONE was printed on the island by natives, under the instruction of the mission- The Mohammedans in Africa arc ary, who is a practical as well as a being aroused against Christianity in scholarly man. lVIr. and Mrs. Delathe Hinterland of· Sierra Leone, be- porte have come to America to obcause of the activity and success of tain much needed rest and to have the Christian missions. Rev. Norman Testaments bound. The record of Bennet does not view this invasion these eight years is remarkable, even lightly, but as most serious. Should for the island world. Nauru is of a it go on unchecked he believes that it phosphate formation, and a German will mean that the whole Protectorate company is exporting the rock for the will in a shvrt tilLe btcome Moham- manufacture of fertilizers. They almedan. low missionaries free use· of their ships for transportation and supplies, St. John Oswell, district commis- and went to much troubl~ and exsioner at Batkanu, reports that in his pense to bring Mr. Delaporte to the district Mohammedans have increased United States. The natives are earn- 50 per cent. in the last two years. ing money and contributing gener- This is a serious outlook, and in other ously to the mission work. Now that parts of the Hinterland men are seen 500 Chinese laborers have been teaching, children with wooden tablets brought to the island the burden upon reciting the Koran, and chiefs are be- the missionaries is increased; but th~y coming Mohammedan. The only way are looking forward eagerly to returnto meet this danger is by earnest pray- ing next fall. er and an increasing activity in the Christian propaganda.

BEACON·LIGHTS OF MISSIONARY

SAMUEL JOHN MILLS. JR.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON No man of the last century burned born !" "But, my son, you are born, with a more genuine missionary fer- and can not throw off your existence, vor, or cast beams of light with a more nor your everlasting accountability for_ penetrating and diffusive power, than your conduct," was her sagacious the boy, born April 21, 1783, in the reply. This interview revealed the parsonage at Torringford, Connecti- fact that he was in despair, and had, cut. Yet the fact is both curious and as he said, "seen to the bottom of significant, that Mills himself never hell!"

went on a foreign mission! Beacons His mother knew that there are light up the way for mariners, while times when an hour's talk with God they themselves remain stationary; will solve a problem which no amount and this man was providentially pre- of other talk can solve; and so, while vented from following the path he il- he went to school, she sought her lumined for all voyagers on life's closet; and, while she prayed, he, on main 1 This lesson, thus emphasized his way, had his "Damascus" vision in advance, will be found,.in review of of the beauty and glory of God.

his whole career, to be doubtless the Election now became a stepping~ most meaningful of all the suggestions stone instead of a stumbling-stone, of this heroic history-all crowded in- and he cried out, "0 glorious sov- to thirty-five short years. ereignty!" stopping by the way to Mills owed much to his ancestry. pray and think on the vision.

His father, after whom he was named, It may help other souls in the half a minister of Christ, who died in 1833, dawn of unassurance to know that in his ninetieth year, was always a never through his whole life had he great-souled man, and his boy owed to the full confidence of sonship. Per- him many winning qualities, especially haps, like Daniel, the vision of the a keen, sympathetic temperament, and Holy One turned even his "comeliness an aggressive spirit. into corruption."

During a revival, when Sainuel was But, notwithstanding a humility fifteen years old, he was brought un- which dared hope only with trembling, der conviction of sin, tho not into the he told his father that he could "con- peace of assured salvation. He ceive of no course in which to pass stumbled especially over that old the rest of his days that would be so stumbling-stone of election, which to pleasant as to communicate the Gos- him implied unjust discrimination in pe! salvation to the poor heathen."

the exercise of grace. Some three I ntro-spection was thus corrected years later, when about to enter Litch- by extro-spection. He might trem- field Academy, his godly mother, to ble as he looked within at his whose piety and prayers he owed also own corruption, but he forgot a measureless debt, frankly talked even that as he looked with- with him about his soul. But he only out at a thousand millions living sobbed out, "Oh, that I had never been in the deaH shade amid the h"lbita-

tions of cruelty. He could not stop to kindled concern in his fellow students, assure his own state in view of their he was sought by inquirers, and his state of which he was fully assured. own prayerfulness was evoked in in- And others saw that he was a spirit- tercession. Prayer-meetings were the filled man, even in his seminary days. natural outcome, which, influenced by The spring of r802, when yet but nine- a man of such missionary spirit, natteen, while engaged in farm work, his urally too 0;1 2. missionary tone. The great decision' was made, dedicating willows beside the college and the himself to missions; and in that step maple grove, midway to the Hoosac his mother's great Hannah-vow was River, afforded cool and shady reflilfilled, for she often said: "I have tiring places; and one day, when only consecrated this child to the service of five were there-lJills,]ames Richards, God as a missionary," tho, as she con- Frances L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis fest afterward, she little knew what and Byram Greel1-a very simple such surrender would cost, and how cause led to a very complex result. A it would end." sudden and violent thunderstorm drove them to the shelter of a hay- This choice of young Mills seemed stack. The~ talk had turned on Asia to him to' make necessary a proper and its darkness, and Mills had protraining, He could not afford to be in posed sending the Gospel to these mila hurry, Hence his college course at lions, adding those seven words,. now Williams and his seminary course at Andover. -immortal, "rVe call do it if we will"

Villiamstown was then a nursery -reminding of Carey's equally Imboth of scholarship and morality, mortal motto of ten years before: There was an esprit de corps there which more than any written law "Expect great things from God: molded manhood. Labor was honored, Attempt great things for God." and students encouraged to help themselves by frugality and industry. The Loomis alone objected that the time skepticism of Voltaire and the French was not yet ripe; but the majority infidels, which poisoned the thought of prevailed, and Mills said, "Come, let the beginning of the nineteenth cen- us make it a subject of prayer under tury and so largely pervaded letters, the hay." And the last petition was found no congenial soil in Williams' from his lips: "0 God, strike down College, where also the great revival the arm, with the red artillery of of the closing years of the eighteenth heaven, that shall be raised against century reached with kindling flame. a herald of the cross!" Evidently the lightning bolts had suggested In April, 1806, now twenty-three, his metaphor. Mills entered as freshman. Neither robust in body, nor brilliant in intel- These missionary grove prayerlect, he reached no higher rank in meetings being continued, others scholarship than Carey did in "cob- joined. The fire was fed with the fuel bling." But he was always a leader, of facts. All information that could with a contagious zeal, and, within a be gleaned from current reports, and few weeks, had already a commanding letters, being put before the meetings, influence; and, when the revival fires and Mills losing no chance either to feed or to fan the flame. He talked of

BEACON-LIGHTS OF MISSIONARY HISTORY

these things by the v:ay, as he. went At Andover, in 18lO, Mills met out and came in, so preoccupied with some of his college intimates, and missions that !-Ie neglected his studies, found a fine field for seed sowing.

and went near to the foot of his class, There the cipher records were treas-'

receiving at graduation no commence- ured till eight years later Pliny Fisk ment appointment. translated them, and they remain Beside intelligent zeal, Mills had among the archives. Samuel Nott and tact in organization, and, before grad- Adoniram Judson were lJotable addi- uating, had formed a "Society of tions to "the Brethren" at Andover, as Brethren," whose declared purpose also Samuel Newell. Thus graduates was "to effect, in the persolls of its of four colleges-Williams, Harvard, 1IH?1nbers, a mission to the heathen"- Brown and Amon-were closely not to send somebody else, but to go, linked in this earliest Foreign Mis- again reminding us of Care); and the sionary Society of America, and the immortal thirteen in Widow Wallis' great movement grew, under the parlor at Kettering in I792! leadership of this God-led young The first signers were five: Mills, man, Mills, who kept himself al- Ezra Fisk, James Richards, John ways in the background and pushed Seward and Luther Rice. Date, I80S. others to the front.

It is noticeable that the documents In 181 I, the first "Society of In- were all in cipher, partly because public quiry on the Subject of Missions" had opinion was not yet ripe for pUblicity. its birth, and its object was to gather Among other means taken to devel- and diffuse information as to the op missionary intelligence and interest, world field-a' society happily multi- was notably consultation with men of plied throughout the colleges.

eminent piety and sense, and spreading The next great step is the organiza- the movement in other colleges, Mills tion of the "American Board," the first himself visiting Yale, where he also really foreign missionary board in pursued a post-graduate course for a America, again following Carey's lead, few months. Dr. Mark Hopkins well for someone must "hold the ropes" if said that the origin and growth of others were to go down "into the American missions in such a way and ll1ine." There were by this time sev- from so humble a source "can be ac- eral societies in Britain, but Mills felt counted for only from the special that it would be a shame for American agency of tile spirit of God." But this candidates to have to go out through is not the only case in which a great British aid and patronage. And so the religious revolution has so begun. fathers-such as Doctors Griffin, Witness the gathering of seven stu- Stuart, Woods, Worcester and Spring dents at Montmartre, in 1534, and the -another illustrious fiVe-were con- Holy Club at Oxford, two centuries sulted, and the result was the institu- later. tion of a "Board of Commissioners for At Yale, Mills met Obookiah, the Foreign Missions," with nine com- waif of Hawaii, who further stimu- missioners, the first meeting being held lated his own yearning to send and at Farmington, Conn., September 5, carry the good tidings to the needy I8lO, with four ministers and one lay- souls abroad. man! But not till 1812 did the Board

resolve to ordain its first five mis- preaching wherever he could get a SlOnanes: Hall, Judson, Newell, hearing.

Nott and Rice. In 1814, he undertook a second Mills, tho the pioneer, was not home missionary trip to New Or- chosen, partly because he gave way to leans via St. Louis. It was at the time Hall, whom he felt better fitted for the of the war with Britain, and he found honor, and partly because his advocacy work in plenty distributing Bibles was so valued at home. But it was a among both British and American sore disappointment to Mills, as to soldiers, and speaking to sick and Moses, to get a glimpse of the land, ~ dying men, but especially scattering but never go over into it. French Testaments among the people..

T!ndoubtedly in this disappointment Again, on return to the East, he urged God's hand is as obvious as in any the Bible societies to new and more other steps. Mills was needed at aggressive activity, and sought to home more than abroad to keep the secure preachers for the needy terri- fires burning and prepare live tories of the West. He acted the part coals for other altars. Prayer, of a home missionary explorer and speech, the contagion of his en- statesman, like Livingstone in the for- thusiasm,-these God used as in case eign fields of Africa. He used his of but few others in all history. He pen as well as voice to put facts into was, in this new crusade,'a new Peter available form, and his reports were the Hermit. models of accuracy and efficacy.

A truly mission-spirited man is Results were seen in a general everywhere and always a missionary. quickening of home missionary zeal Mills) not permitted to go abroad, in the East, as evinced in the or- must find vent for his zeal at ·home, ganization of the. Presbyterian Board "cutting a path through the moral of the Home Missions in 1816, wilderness of the West to the Pacific." and the enlarged efforts of societies He started on horseback, preaching already in existence.

and scattering Bibles en route, and Mills was always founding and or- picking up information, riding through ganizing Bible societies-as in Ohio, New York, Ohio, Kentucky, Indiana, Tennessee, Mississippi, Louisiana, Tennessee, daring all sorts of expo- Washington, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Illi· sures and privations. He urged suc- nois and Indiana, etc. But when cessfuliy the formation of a Bible soci- thirty such were already existing he ety in New Orleans, to help supply the felt the need of a Natiollal society to appalling destitution of the Word of blend denominations in one; and, in God he found there. Returning 1816, the American Bible Society was through Georgia, he and his compan- the outcome, uniting seven denomina- ion, Schermerhorn, investigated the tions in its support. Thus a young condition of the Indian tribes, within man of thirty-three had become a na- a year traversing nearly every state tional leader in the Christian work of and territory in the Union, swimming his generJ-tion. The spy had returned his horse over swollen creeks, sleep- to report the nakedness of the land, ing on the decks of flatboats and and its promise of opportunity, and,

71 BEACON LIGHTS OF MISSIONARY HISTORY 57

instead of being stoned, he found a channel. When "African colonizaresponsive people to go up and possess tion" plans took shape in 1817, at it. And yet, still the same modest, re- Washington, Mills sped to the capital tiring man, when the day of the or- and gave .his signature to the scheme. ganization came, he was seated in the He threw himself into this plan, gallery behind the audience, the un- and with voice and pen advocated it, recognized leader, his face, however, himself volunteering to visit Africa beaming with the light of accomplished and prospect for a site on the west plans for God and of larger hopes. . coast for the proposed colony.

In 1815, he was set apart for the In November, with Professor Burnllmstry, with five others. Four gess, of the Un~versity of Vermont, he months later all, except Mills, sailed sailed, imprest that he was no,¥ unfor Ceylon. Again the pioneer was dertaking the "most important enterleft at home-to fan the flame. He prise" he had ever engaged in. The was never idle. He went to work now fact that the colonization scheme has in New York City slums, as colporteur never ,succeeded is immaterial. Success and visitor, still scattering. the Word is not God's criterion tho it is man's. of God and sowing the seed of the No man ever met so overwhelming a Gospel. He found the seamen desti- defeat as Noah, whose century of wittute and a Marine Bible Society was ness seems to have won not a single formed. He heard of the needs of convert. Yet he was doing God's South America and made overtures to work and is reckoned among the hego himself. He was prime mover in roes of faith and has a conspicuous methe formation of the "United Foreign morial in that "Hall of Fame" of Old llissionary Society" in 1818, for the Testament saints-the eleventh of Heblending of Presbyterian and kindred brews. churches in work, particularly for the Indians and other needy peoples of the The voyage had well-nigh proved vVestern world. disastrous, but the Electra reached the harbor of St. Malo with masts, sails, His plans for going to the neglected shrouds and anchors gone. At Loncontinent of South America failed, don, Mills and Burgess consulted with and now he turned to another and missionary leaders, liKe the leaders of even darker continent-Africa-in the Church Missionary Society, the whose service his last days were to be Governor of Sierra Leone, and philanspent. He had already been busy over thropists like Wilberforce; and armed problems of education and Bible in· with letters of introduction, they took struction for the blacks in the South, ship again in February, 1818, and where he found not a few who anchored in the river Gambia, six boldly declared that the blacks weeks later.. have no souls. Dr. Samuel Hopkins, of Newport, had for twenty Mills, in his letters, several times or thirty years bee~ urging the hinted that he might "die in Africa," education and commission of Af- and that his bones might take possesricans as missionaries to their own sion of this promised land as a pledge people in the Dark Continent, and had of the final sway of his Master there; turned Mills' mind in the same And it looks as tho some presenti- ment were present to his mind that b

might never return to America. From erra Leone in May after an absence the ·Gambia river they hastened on to of two months, and, after three weeks Sierra Leone in the brig Success. more, embarked for the United States. A fortnight later Mills was attacked Sierra Leone was a favorable spot by fever; shortly consumption develto study the possibilities of an African oped-a disease which showed its colony. One-sixth of the population symptoms before he had left home, were already in schools which would and ,which the exposures of travel had be an ornament to any country; and prepared for a speedy and fatal issue. a revival had been in progress which, On June IS, r8I8, with his hands foldat the end of Johnson's "seven years,"* ed over his breast in prayer, Sambrought almost the whole population uel J. Mills closed his eyes on an Atof Regent's Town into organized lantic sunset; to open them on the forms of industry, morality, and, in Eternal Sunrise. The body of an hefact, a model Christian community. roic man, who had planned and at- tempted great things for God, rests in Encouraged by what they saw and the great deep until the sea gives up heard, Mills and his companion made her dead. a tour of the coast, stopping at the Banana Islands, Sherbro, and various Every narrative carries its own points on the mainland. They were moral deductions. We are content to especially struck with the Bagroo affix to this remarkable life-story no country as a favorable site for the col- "Haec tabula doce!." It bristles with ony, and spent five weeks in exploring lessons, and no thoughtful reader will and palavering. Burgess came down fail to feel their point and pungency. with African fever. They reached Si- URGENT CALLS FROM THE MISSION FIELD BY REV. HOWARD AGNEW JOHNSTON, D. D.t When the Apostle Paul, in his vi- not asking us to go, but to come into sion of Europe's need, heard the men cooperation with them as they do the of Macedonia appealing for help, he very things they ask us to help them immediately realized that God was accomplish in larger measure. Recalling to him, and obeyed. To-day cently a program was headed by the the emphasis must be constant and phrase, "The Church Behind the V01emphatic that our God is calling to unteer." His people from the places of the world's greatest need. Moreover, It is a blessed fact that the Church God is not only calling to-day in the is giving increasing support to the need of these fields, but He is making men on the firing-line, yet we may that call stronger by speaking through fairly use the phrase in another way the lives of His sent ones who are and say the Church is altogether too far behind the volunteer, who is call- • See .. Seven Years in Sierra I,eone," by the writer. Publlsh~ by F. H. Revell. t Doctor Johnston has recently returned from a world tour of evangelism, which has been grtv.t1y blest to the missionaries and the native churches.-nDITORS.

I907] URGENT CALLS FROM THE MISSION FIELD

ing for more vigorous and more loyal in order that ye shall ask whatsoever efforts to enlarge and strengthen the ye will of my Father and it shall be work of the kingdom all along the done unto you." The clear statement line. of our Lord is here given us that I. The Call for a More Victorious His highest thought for the Chris- Praycr Life. Within recent years the tian's fullest and richest growth is distinctive gift of eJOd to mission fields that we shall realize the victorious life has been a revelation of the power of prevailing prayer with God. How and value of vict<;>rious prayer. It is many would have written that? Just sometimes forgotten that the distinct- that is the way of increasing power ive promise of God through the with God and with men. He calls prophet of old was to pour out "the us to this life with a new and inspiring spirit of grace and supplication upon emphasis from mission fields to-day.

all flesh." The particular gift of II. The Call for More Mell. Here grace is to be a :;pirit of prayer in the again the call is made concrete by the lives of His people. Many earnest devoted lives who are already facing missionaries, after years of service, overwhelming demands in the ripe have learned much about prayer in harvest fields of immortal souls who every part of Asia and in central Af- need Christ. One who has been privi- rica. The supreme place of the min- leged to visit these fields and to see istry of intercession has been realized how overburdened the workers are, as never before. God is daily doing and how many open doors call loudly marvelous things in direct answer to for the Gospel" feels a great tug of prayer, and a living expectation from pain at the heart because so few are I-lim energizes the prayer of true faith answering the call, as compared to in many hearts. Cleansed lives are the numbers needed. Lonely and he- coming from the room of prayer, in a roic men and women, thankful for vivid appreciation of the teaching of the privilege of laboring together God's Word that the victory in pray- with God in this divine task of re- er is only possible for the pure heart. deeming a lost world, look out over Therefore, the voluminous teaching the millions who hear no Gospel mes- of God's Word concerning the prayer- sage, and cry, "How long, 0 Lord, life is being made luminous in a spe- how long!"

cial way in these days by God's work What is the explanation of the in His Church in mission lands. Who inadequate response to this clear call will question that the Church in Chris- of God? One need not seek far tian lands is in sore need of this same in order to discover it. On every blessing? If Christians were asked to side the self-seeking spirit dominates, specify their idea as to what is while the self-sacrificing spirit dies.

Christ's highest thought for them, Christ's heart of love is pleading with probably a variety of answers would an indescribable hunger for a re- be given. His statement is in John sponsive love such as Paul knew. Re- IS: 16, "Ye have not chosen me, but cently a prominent church-member I have chosen you and appointed you said to his pastor: "I want to be a that ye should go and bring forth Christian, but I do not want to be the fruit, and that your fruit shot1ld abide, kind that Paul was." Just so ! We

will take the love of Christ with its The cost was sixty yen, or thirty doldivine blessings; but when He asks lars gold. A small sum we would us to love Him in return and prove it think, but to them quite equal to thirty by "feeding His Iambs and His sheep," thousand gold for the average comwe turn a deaf heart to his plea. To- munity at home. The women brought day, as never before, because the needs such moneys as they had, and their are marked by nlOre favorable op- jewelry as well, while some even portunities to meet them, God is caIl- brought one or two of the brass cooking for men and women to enter the ing utensils from their little kitchens, great ripe harvest fields. Who will and bought the lot! Does not joyous go? self-denial like that, revealing a true love for Christ and His Gospel, put III. The Call for a Greater alld us to shame in our selfish complacency More JaYaHS Self-denial. Could our and indifference? comfortable American, who never dreams of making the slightest differ- IV. The Call for More Faithful ence in his Sunday dinner on the day Witnesses for Christ. The last words when the offering for the world-wide of our Lord make it evident that His spread of the Gospel is made by his immediate thought for His Church unchurch, only see the clean little huts der the leadership of His Holy Spirit in which thousands of Christians live was that it should be a witnessing in Asia and Africa, denying them- church. But our record for many selves what we would deem the neces- years compels us to confess that we sities of life in order to have a native are not a witnessing church in any evangelist or Bible-woman maintained adequate sense. The average annual in their village, he would catch a new addition to the Christian Church in VISIOn of that hungering of soul America is 7 per cent. When you which has just learned tha~ there is subtract from .that I1tlmber the chilreally a Bread of life that satisfies dren who came into the Church and saves. through the nurture of the home and the Sunday-school, YOlt have taken ,off Yonder in Korea the missionaries three of the seven. That is, for every at Seoul received a request from a vil- one hundred ministers, officers and lage not far away to establish a numbers in the Church there are ollly preaching station there. The peti- foltr people won to Christ out of the tioners promised to build a chapel if world in a :year! What a record! It their request should be granted. can only mean that thousands of Knowing the real poverty of the vil- Christians whose narnes are on church lage, the mission realized how deep rolls are doing nothing to win any the desire must be for a preacher if one to Christ. such a condition were proposed. The request was granted. While the Last year in Korea no station remen were saving money to build ported fewer than 50 per cent. gain, the chapel, a desirable lot was and some reported a gain of IOO per discovered as available. The women cent. And this represents the active rose up and said they would buy the service of the 'rank and file in the lot. When told it would be impossible, church-membership, not simply the work of the missionaries and leaders. they insisted upon their ability to do it.

URGENT CALLS FROM THE MISSION FIELD

At the great gatherings of Christians not only elevated the people to whom in Korea for instruction by their it was given, but also purified and leaders, they are trained to_ go out strengthened those who were its mes- and be intelligent witnesses for Christ. sengers.

Recently a company of church-mem- One recent instance in Japan is sig- bers stated that they often felt like nificant. Last January a major in the attempting personal work, but they Japanese army united with one of the did not know how; their pastor had Christian churches in Tokyo, and never done anything to train them in made the following statement in sub- this form of Christian service. But stance: He had long ago repUdiated in Korea they are definitely trained Buddhism as unworthy of his re- for this service. At the close of those spect, for he. had seen its fruits. He meetings the people pledge them- had been studying the ethics of Con- selves to give as much time as possi- fucius, a'S being the best of which he ble to go out and witness for Christ knew; but during that time he had in villages where the Gospel is not continued in the life of sin. A friend known. They plan their business so interesJed him in the reading of the as to go for a few days at a time, Gospels. The change wrought in his making a total of several weeks in the life was a constant source of wonder course of a year. And they save the to him. The power of the life and money with which to pay their ex- truth of Jesus had actually changed penses in this blessed service! Hence, the desires of his heart, until he had the difference between 100 per cent. forsaken the life of sin, and had ac- there and 7 per cent. at home! Shall cepted Christ as his Savior.

we be willing to allow this disparity This man had faced death and des- to continue? tiny on the plains of Manchuria, and V. The Inspiring Call to Enthu- had been fighting for Japan. He siasm in Obedience to the Calls Al- knew that military supremacy or com- ready 1'.1entioned in the Blessed mercial prosperity would never solve Fruits Already Reali:::ed. Victory in Japan's problem, for its moral life the progress of a great war is the must be cleansed. Now he knows that irresistible call for needed recruits in Jesus Christ has the solution for order to attain a final and complete Japan's problem, as He has for every triumph. And this is God's call to-day people–a solution which neither III every other summons to His Buddha nor Confucius dmever give.

Church. One does not need to cata- It is just such victories that work the log the trophies of God's grace III progress of the Gospel everywhere.

order to emphasize this call. For in Who can suggest an investment of life every land the story is amazing, in that would bring returns comparable spite of the inadequate force and in- with such blessed results of service as sufficient equipment. It was David this ? Years ago a prophet of God Livingstone who said that the con- heard His call: "Who will go for us, clusive evidence of trye divine origin' and whom shall we send?" May the of Christianity was in the fact that numbers be multiplied of those loyal the Gospel, tho i.t was given to men men and women who will say, each through unworthy human instruments, one: "Here am I: send me l"

MISSIONARY NOTE IN THE WORLD'S SUNDAY-

SCHOOL CONVENTION AT ROME BY REV. J. P. DUNLOP The official letter-head of the The gathering may be said to have World's Fifth Sunday-school Conven- developed its missionary character be- tion bore on its upper left-hand corner fore it opened. For the majority of a miniature map of the two hemi- the American delegates the Conven- spheres with the words "Our Field" tion began two weeks before it above it, and under it the sentence opened. We had Convention all the which has become the watchword of way across the Atlantic aild through the Forward Movement for Missions the Mediterranean on the two Sunday- in more than one American church: school ships Romallic and N eckar.

"It is the business of the whole Church Both ships called at Ponta Dalgada to give the Gospel to the whole world in the Azores and at Gibraltar and Al- as speedily as possible." Few, how- giers; and at Ponta Delgada and Al- ever, who used or saw that letter-head . giers the majority of the delegates or who read on the first page of the had their first contact, on the ground, Convention program, "Theme: The with foreign mission work. For not Sunday-school and the Great Commis- a few that little contact brought for- sion," could have prophesied that the eign missions down out of the clouds Rome Convention would be to the de- for the first time in their lives. They gree that it actually was, a missionary realized the actuality of missions, and convention. At the clDsing meeting their attitude will never again be the one brother gave his experience as skeptical one that is still shamefully follows: "I thoug)1t I was going to common in our churches and Sunday- attend a Sunday-school convention, schools. At Algiers we found a de- but I have not done so. It has been voted band of English women with the greatest missionary convention I some French and native Arab assist- have ever attended." The missionary ants. They kept open house for the note sounded again and again in the Americans and Canadi;ms the two most unexpected places. Dr. Campbell days we were there, and explained Morgan, in his great convention ser- their hard Moslem field and its prob- mon on "Suffer the little children to lems, their difficulties, sorrows, and come unto Me," broke in in an almost joys to all who were interested; and inconsequential way with this strong some who went with no interest what- missionary sentence: "I always feel ever, but simply because the crowd in the hour of great conventions when went, came away from that dingy we are singing our victories, that it is house through the dark, narrow lanes well for some one to remind us of our of the Arab quarter with tears in failures. Jesus said, 'Ye shall be wit- their eyes and a new allegiance in nesses unto Me unto the uttermost part their hearts to Christ's work for the of the earth.' Brethren, we are not world. Nor was it a passing senti- there yet. I thank God that this great mental sympathy. The keen, dead-inconvention has the missionary note at earnest busin~ss men who have been its center." the moving spirits in this Convention

WORLD'S SUNDAY-SCHOOL CONVENTION AT ROME

from long before it started know as twenty-five years past has carwell as old Shakespeare did that ried on a widely scattered work "Spirits are not finely touched but to for the Portuguese in Madeira, the fine issues," and to assure a fine is- Azores, the United States and Portu- gal, came from the last-named coun- try; a Portuguese pastor, Mr. Roddig- nez, was brought on in the N eckar from the Azores. and one of the Eng- lish women, Miss Trotter, from Al- giers ; anel others were present from J ernsalem, from Tarsus, from Bohemia, from Austria, from Egypt. Missionaries from Japan and India, on their way home on furlough, were present. Half a dozen Egyp- tians in red fezzes were a con- spicuous group at all the meet- ings. And there was Principal Cotelingham, of tTarcllaw College, Bellary, India, with a blacker face than Dr. J. E . Shepherd, the princi- ARAB YOUTH IN ALGIERS sue to the sympathy ronsed en route OLD AGE IN ALGIERS they opened a fund for a new work in North Africa, and before the Con- pal negro representative present; and vention closed the announcement was few of the speakers attained to the made that that fund had already standard of pure, strong English or passed the $25,000 mark.

Arriving in Rome we found that the first of all the meetings, bdore the official opening, was a reception given by the principal officers of the Convention to the foreign missionaries present. And I ought to say that most generous plans had been made to secure the attendance of missionaries from all the nearer mission fields. Bishop Hartzell came from Madeira; Rev. H. M. Wright, who, -";ogether with his saintly sisters, for e lectro nic fil e created by cafis.org

of moving spiritual eloquence set by Help me the slaV' of heart to move these two men of color. "Messages By some clear, winning word of love' from the Field" were a feature of all Teach me the wayward feet to stay, ' the general sessions, and there were And guide them in the homeward way. missionary messages from the countries already named and from Sweden, and Miss Havergal's Norway, Russia, Bulgaria, Hungary, South America, Hawaii and Korea. Lord, speak to me that I may speak In living echoes of Thy tone; Mr. Frank L. Brown, of Brooklyn, N. Y., was just returning from a most As Thou hast sought, so let me seek important tour in Japan and the Thy erring children, lost and lone. Philippines where he had helped to organize the work on a substantial Addresses setting forth the modern basis. His message was strong and developments in Sunday-school work hopeful. showed that all these developments-' Cradle Roll, Home Department, Class But the missionary note pealed out Organization and others-are of a in all the addresses and songs and missionary character. One speaker prayers and legislation of the Con- graphically illustrated the missionary vention. spirit of the scholars in an up-to-date Bible class. A member reports in The report of the Committee on Ob- class a new arrival in town or in the ject and Policy, enthusiastically adopt- neighborhood. There is a motion ed, recommended a more formal and that he be admitted as a member. It permanent organization, to be called is seconded and carried. "Who will the World's Sunday-school Associa- go to-morrow and ask him?" Some tion. This legislation provided for the one volunteers, and his name is recontinuance or initiation of movements corded. "Who will go on Tuesday?" to stimulate and develop Sunday- "On Wednesday?" and so on to Satschool work in India, China, Korea, urday. "Who will bring him on Sun- Japan and the Philippine Islands, the day?" A big Texan with a voice Indian work to be supported by the away down under the table says, "I British section of the World's Sunday- will." "If he doesn't come?" Oh, school Association, the China work another seven are appointed for the by the combined British and Amer- next week, and the next, and the next, ican sections, and the enterprise in till he comes, or goes to another Japan, Korea and the Philippines to school, or to another city, or dies. Anbe undertaken by the American sec- other illustration told of a newcomer tion. who responded to an invitation, "Yes, I'm coming. You are the fiftieth man The verses which, of all sung at who has asked me this week." the many sessions en route and at Rome, seemed most truly to express With this spirit coming to the front the heart of the delegates were Wash- in modern Sunday-schools, is it any ington Gladden's wonder that they take kindly to the forward movement for missions when o Master, let me walk with Thee it is fairly presented to them? A Scotch superintendent of a London In lowly paths of service free; Sunday-schoo1, Mr. A. C. Munro, who Tell me Thy secret, help me bear The strain of toil, the fret of care.

introduced. himself with the pleasant missionary movement was the 'Reaphorism, "A Scotchman is never so much at home as when he is abroad," gions Beyond,' why he traversed conrelated how his school in "Poor Peckham," one of the meaner districts of tinents, crossed seas,' entered into London, by the adoption of systematic, perils on perils. While anywhere thorough forward movement methods, had increased their, givings for all there was a human being without the purposes from $384 in 1898 to $2,- 005 in 190(i, the great bulk being for knowledge of Christ, he was in debt."

missions, home and foreign. Their And his conclusion, with the splentotal givings have been $14,856 in the epl.agsnt emigI.hsts.Iyoenasr.s, $11,349 being for for- did missionary verses that 'ought to But the most stirring bugle-call of be printed in every Christian paper all was in Campbell Morgan's remarkable sermon on "The Great Apostle." and church calendar again and again It was a study of Paul's character till the whole Church believes and based on some of t:le incidental anel almost unconscious utterances found acts on them, was as follows: in his letters. Doctor Morgan selected "We can not have this Christ life the following: within us without having clear vi- "Now that I am become a man, I have put away childish things." sion, and without having driving com- "I conferred not with flesh and blood," passion, and without having the dy- "I know how to be abased, and I know also how to abound." namic which makes us mighty. We "I am debtor-I am ready-I am not ashamNI." can not have Christ within us and 'be "I could wish that I myself were anathema fr0111 Christ for my brethren's sake." parochial. He overleaps the boundaries "I resisted him to the face." "I must also see Rome." of parish, society and nation, and His Speaking on the cluster of quota- clear vision takes in the whole world. tions from Romans, first chapter, he said: "I am debtor-the Gospel is a If Christ be in us we shall see with deposit which I hold in trust. I am ready-the G~spel is an equipment, His eyes, feel' with H is heart, be driven so that I am able to discharge my debt. I am not ashamed-the Gospel with His very compassion. is a glory, so that if I come to imperial Rome, sitting on its Seven "'If I have eaten my morsel alone!' I-lills, I shall delight to preach the The patriarch spoke in scorn; Gospel there also. In each case the personal emphasis reveals the sense of What would he think of the Church were responsibility. 'I am debtor'-there he shown you touch the driving power of the Heathendom, huge, forlorn, man's life. You find why he could Godless Christians with soul unfed, not rest, why the very motto of his Vhile the Church's ailment is fulness of bread, Eating her morsel alone?

"'I am debtor alike to the Jew and the Greek,'

The mighty Apostle cried; Traversing continents, souls to seek, For the love of the Crucified. Centuries, centuries since have sped; Millions are famishing-we have bread, But we eat our morsel alone, "Ever of them who have largest dower Shall heaven require the more.

Ours is affluence, knowledge, power, Ocean from shore to shore; And East and Vest in our cars have said, Give us, give us your living bread, Yet we eat our morsel alone, "'Truly as we have received, so give,' lIe bade who hath given us alL How shall the soul in tiS longer live, Deaf to their starving call; For whom the blood of the Lord was shed, And His body broken to give them Bread, ,If we eat our morsel alone?"

HEADQUARTERS OF THE CHRISTIAN ~ELIGION"

TWENTY.roURTH SESSION OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION "Where can, I find the headquarters estant Episcopal Church at Ogontz, of the Christian religion?" asked a Pa. Also Rev. William P. Swartz, of Japanese soldier on returning to the First Presbyterian Church of Tokyo from the front of battle, where Poughkeepsie, N. Y., and Rev. J.

he had received a New Testament and Sumner Stone, M.D., of New York learned something of Christ. The re- City, both of whom were formerly en- ply was: "The headquarters of the gaged in missionary service in India.

Christian religion are in heaven, not It is quite impossible to reproduce down here, but there are Christian the feast of good things which; for churches in Tokyo and missionaries a whole week, were served by repre- and other Christian workers who will sentatives from every quarter of the gladly tell you of the things of Christ." globe. Noone could hear the reports Anyone looking in on the more than of these representatives of various a hundred missionaries who were sections of the country without reali- gathered at Clifton Springs recently zing that the missionary enterprise is might have supposed that this was gaining momentum in every direction.

none other than the "headquarters of / Three times a day services were the Christian religion." For had they held, always with good audiences.

not gathered from every quarter of The spiritual influence of such a gath- the globe of various nations and de- ering can not be reported, but it was nominations? Nowhere else in the a delightful opportunity for many world, it is safe to say, is it possible who have been isolated to meet and to gain such a panoramic view of compare experiences with others en- the progress of the Kingdom of gaged in the same work.

Christ throughout all the earth. The missionaries introduced them- On the opening evening, the Worlel selves as was their usual custom. One Survey was given by the vice-presi- hundred and ten of these were re- dent, Mr. David McConaughy. Doc- ported. Those present rep.resented tor Gracey, who has been president thirteen countries: Africa, Assam, from the first, is now in the evening Burma, Bulgaria, Ceylon, all parts of of his life, anel his whole heart is China anel India, Japan, Malaysia, wrapt up in this organization, with Philippine Islands. Siam, Turkey, ami its many ties, extending to all quarters Persia.

of the globe. Among others who took The Memorial Service im active part in the management on At the Memorial service, brief trib- this year's committee is Rt. Rev. C. C. utes were given to nineteen members Penick, D.D., formerly Bishop of the on the roll of the Union, who have Protestant Episcopal Church in Af- passed to join the Church Triumph- rica, and Rev. J. Thompso~ Cole, who, ant during the past year.

after a term of missionary service in Among these were women like Miss Japan, became Secretary of the Isabella Nassau, who taught the girls Church Missionary Society in Amer- in Corisco, West Africa, itinerated in ica, and is now Rector of the Prot- the Owega Country with her crew of boys in the Evangeiilie, and who was of Turkey, told of preparatory work famous for having spent many years among the Moslems. Mrs. Abbey, of in training young men for the min- China, spoke of preparatory work istry in that country. Lucy Guinness done among Moslems in China where Kumm, a daughter of Dr. H. Grattan it has been found for centuries past.

Guinness, of London, was found by Rev. Dr. Bliss, late of the Palestine Doctor Kumm as a missionary far up Exploration Fund, gave an account the Nile. At the time of her death of the work among the Mohammedans she was writing a book on the Sudan. at the Syrian Protestant College at Rev. G. L. Whiting was in the Siege Beirut, of which his father, Dr. Daniel of Peking, and Miss Isabella Watson miss, was founder.

had been for thirty-nine years con- The Woman's Meeting nected with Karen Mission in Burma, where hundred of girls had come un- The Woman's meeting held on der her training. Mrs. Gamewell was Friday afternoon and presided over the first missionary setit by the Meth- by Mrs. J. T. Gracey was crowded odist Woman's Foreign Missionary with good things. The women who Society to China. took part represented the Southern Baptist Church, the Methodist Episco- It is needless to speak of John Gib- pal Church, Baptist Missionary Union, son Paton, "Apostle of the New Heb- Congregational, China Inland and rides," who was a member of the Presbyterian Mission Boards. Miss Union. When Doctor Pease died he Holland, an English missionary for was laboring on the translation of the eighteen years in Japan, self-support- Bible into the language of the Gilbert ing all these years, told of her work Islands. Time would fail us to tell among the factory girls-an independof all who went Home during the past ent work which was of great interest. year. They represented a combined She had prepared a literature for service of over four hundred years on these girls, also for the children. the foreign field. There is a custom of presenting at The Moslem World the Union each year all women who There were representatives present have been in .foreign service over who had been at the Moslem Confer- twenty-five years. This year there ence. Some had come from the Philip- were twelve who had spent some pines, – while others were assembled thirty, forty, and one who had been in from India and more distant parts of service fifty years.

Asia and different parts of Africa. "The Opportunity and Responsibil- The next assembly of this sort is set ity of Work by Women for Women in down for Lucknow, India, where the the Speedy Evangelization of the gathering may be !1trger, tho it will World" was the topic for the afternoon scarcely be more ecumenical than that session, and talks were given by. Miss of Egypt. Carrie E. Bostick and Miss Agnes Parts of the Moslem world were Gibson, of China; Miss l M. Holland considered at Clifton Springs by Rev. and Mrs. F. S. Bronson, of Japan; Mr. Valentine, of the Philippines, and Mrs. A. S. Kugler, M.D., and Miss Mr. Chandler, of India. Miss Webb, Clap M. Organ, of India; Mrs. J. S.

Stone, who has just returned from the China India Jubilee; .Miss Eva C. Stark, of Burma; Miss Emily C. Wheeler, of In considering China there were Turkey; and Dr. H. C. Stuntz, of the those present who had had large ex- Dhilippines. perience in educational schemes in that country. All were more or less Africa. Korea and Other Countries occupied also with the great changes which were taking place in that land. Bishop Penick, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, presided over sev- While the Union was in session, eral sessions, and was an important those present received leti:ers which factor in the Board of Control. The showed the "Duke" had come from Rev. Clinton C. Boone, of the Amer- his home to Peking to have imperial ican Baptist Missionary union, for six audience with regard to the Memorial years stationed on the Kongo, repre- University with which he is to be consented that part of Africa. The Phil- nected, and which is to be established ippines were spoken of by Rev. Mr. at the birthplace of Confucius. He Underwood, Rev. Homer C. Stt)l1tz, was received in state and carried into and Rev. G. A. Miller. Rev. Mr. the "Forbidden City" in a yellow chair Walkup, of Micronesia, where h~ was in which none but the emperor has formerly commander of The Hiram been allowed to ride. He said recently Bingham, told, among other things, of "in audience" that if the university the Pacific and its future. was to hold its own, modern learning must be taught and modern methods Korea and Japan were taken up and must be used. He had petitioned that he testimony borne to the revival in the be allowed to go to foreign countries little "buffer" state which is bei:"::; per- like Japan, England and America to secuted by the Japanese. Rev. Dr. enter upon a study of the plans Stone, a visiting missionary, in a adopted regarding education. round-the-'world trip which .c had recently completed, said that he was Most missionaries do not look for imprest during his stay in Korea with the speedy conversion of the Empire this tyranny, as it seemed to him, of as a whole. "China for the Chinese" the Koreans exercised by the Jap- does not mean what many persons anese. Doctor Stuntz in his several seem to think, one religion for all the addresses "depicted most vividly the country, for such would mean the conoppressions and priYations of the vers·ion of Moslems as well as others, people of the Islands under Spanish rule, the present eagerness for Bible and their idea of the "family" is opinstruction, and our peculiar respon- posed to Chinese ideas. sibility in view of the 'dead-ripeness' of the field for evangelistic fruits." The needs of the work 1!1 China were outlined by Miss Carrie E. Rev. G. A. Miller, formerly pastor at Bostick and Mrs. R. E. Abbey. Short talks were also giyen by Mrs. A. Dous- Manila, confirmed his statements, and added to the information regarding ley, Miss Agne~'Gibs~n, Mrs. J. Jerethe situation in those islands. . miassen, Rev. E. G. Tewksbury, and others who have recently returned from the field. All agreed that one of

HEADQUARTERS OF THE CHRISTIAN

the chief hindrances to China's evan- its own representative in Peking; the gelization is the lack of workers. University of Pennsylvania in Can- ton; while Oberlin College continues The Force its work in Shansi as for a score of years past. One of the most enthusiastic mo- ments at the gathering was when Miss One of the missionaries recalled Bostick, of the Southern Baptist Con- from Changechitung some years ago vention, told of a leading lawyer who sent a telegram directing that the pledged himself for $50,000, pay- houses which had been erected for able in yearly instalments through hospital work in Nodoa, on the island ten years for foreign miSSions, of Hainan, should be razed to the which was responded to by oth- ground. Within the past year he has er members when they came to un- written a book on Christianity which derstand the proposition, who gave reveals a most sympathetic attitude. amounts ranging from $2,000 a year to $600 (the amount necessary to sup- David McConaughy presided at the port one missionary), and this for ten farewell service in the evening when years. The total amount in ten or the thirty-four outgoing missionaries fifteen minutes aggregated $136,000. were seated on the platform. A few words regarding their fields were Speaking of the independence of the spoken by each, and the farewell ad- Japanese churches, Mr. Sanford, of dress given by Mrs. Foster. This the American Board, declares, "It was closed the twenty-fourth annual gatha triumph to lose them." He predicts ering of the Union, during which over that within twenty-five years there one hundred and twenty-five missionwill be no more need of missionaries aries from all parts of the world were being sent from the West to that land. entertained. With increasing independence, the spirit of evangelization is likewise The officers of the International growing. Even Admiral,Togo could Missionary Union for next year are: not have been given a greater ovation J: T. Gracey, president; David Mcthan was accorded General Booth on his recent visit, a:;; many as 30,000 Conaughy, vice-president; Mrs. H. J. Japanese waiting at the railway station to welcome the Salvation Army Bostwick, corresponding secretary; leader. J. Sumner Stone, M.D., secretary; C P. W. Merritt, M.D., treasurer; Mrs. In Burmah, where Judson labored C. P. W. Merritt, librarian. for seven years before winning his first convert, last year there were no The next session of the International fewer than 7,000 baptized. Among Missionary Union in June, 1908, will the tribes of that country, where six be the twenty-fifth meeting· of that years ago there was not a Christian, organization, and it is proposed to obnow there are 5,000. serve it as an anniversary. The Union was formed under a constitu- In China the American college men tion at Niagara Falls, Canada, and are having no small part in the regen- from the beginning has been internaeration of that old Empire, Yale seek- tional and pan-denominational within ing to reproduce itself in the Hunan evangelical lines. None but missionprovince; Princeton standing behind aries are eligible to take part in dis- cussions except by invitation.

BRAHMAN HIGH PRIEST AND HIS .. SCHOOL

THE PROPHETS"

BY REV. J.COn CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., LL.D. Author of II The Tiger Jungle," "The Cobra's Den," Etc.

All through the country we mission- the walled town of Chintamanipet.

aries go, presenting Jesus Christ as Ve had been told that on an eminence the "Light of the World"; as the only in the northern part of the city was a Savior from sin, who can and will save famous school for training young all mankind if they will only accept Brahmans as priests, with a noted Him as their Savior. We meet with Brahman high priest at its head.

varied receptions and have to present Pitching our camp in the morning, the truth in different ways to different we had remained through the heat of audiences of different grades of intel- that August day in our tent under the ligence and diverse attitudes of mind. grateful mango shade, and when the We endeavor never to abuse their sun began to approach the western gods nor needlessly to attack their sys- horizon we, with our native assist- tems, as an angry man will not listen ants, went through the gates to the to, nor take in the truth. We seek to market-place in the cel1ter of the city, present with courtesy and kindness and taking our position on the wide and love a higher truth than any they stone steps on its north side, we to- have, satisfied that if that truth finds gether sang a rallying Gospel song to an entrance their system will go. If one of their favorite old Telugu tunes.

specious objections are brought for- Reading from the Word of God, we ward, we sometimes have to turn aside began to preach to the large throng and answer those before they will lis- that had assemqled, on God, and man, ten to the truth. and sin, and redemption.

Occasionally we are received with The audience were listening atten- real courtesy, but more often we are tively as we were speaking of the na- treated at first with scorn-and some- ture of sin, and how it could be gotten times with real abuse. Weare obliged rid of, when down the street leading to vary the weapons we use according from the Acropolis, on which stood to such utilized by those who attack the "school of the prophets," we saw us, always having at hand, however, approaching a venerable Brahman the whole panoply of God to draw priest in his robes, surrounded by upon as needed; for the missionary in some thirty young Brahmans who a close place does often reverently seemed to be his disciples.

recognize the fulfilment of the Savior's Slowly approaching us through the promise in Mark 13: I I: "For it is crowd who made way for him with his not ye that speak but the Holy Spirit." disciples, he came up to within a little Two of us missionaries were on a distance of the market steps upon preaching tour in the Telugu country, which we were standing, and making and had gone into a native state in a snort of utter scorn, which the Brah- that part where missionaries had man knows how to do with emphasis, then never before preached, and had he addrest us : "Yes, talk to us about pitched our tents under a mango grove, sin do you, you old beef-eaters, you just outside of the chief city gate of revilers of our gods?"

1907J THE BRAHMAN HIGH

"We have not been reviling your the character of th~ act. The sin is gods, my venerable friend," replied the same; it can only be intensified if one of the missionaries. "Ask these one takes such life for his own bene- people who have been listing to us. fit or convenience, or to save him But we have been courteously talking trouble."

about the matter that is of the highest "My venerable friend! You know import on earth or in heaven to every not into what a position this puts you.

man that lives, and we desire to go on If this be true, and you wish to avoid and speak further of that matter heinous sin, you have but one thing which concerns you and your disciples to do. You must very cautiously and as well as those "that were listing. circumspectly pick your way home and But since you have interrupted us we spread down your mat and lie down will, before resuming, ask you a few on it and expire, for you can not live questions. another day without committing mor- "You charge us with being beef- tal sin-yes, multitudes of such sins."

eaters as the most heinous of sins. "Why, how it that?" said he, quite Now will you very kindly tell us in startled.

exactly what the heinousness of that "I will tell you. It is now approach- consists? Is it in the taking away ing sunset. As you turn to go back from a creature the principal of life, to your abode the sunset-ants will be with which it has been endowed by the running in myriads over the streets as Creator?-for while we are not our- is their wont for their evening meal; selves in the habit of killing and eat- and, walk as carefully as you may, you ing beef, we acknowledge that most will step upon some of them and crush English people m India do so and we them. When you reach your home should like to know just in what the your wife will spread down your di- essence of the sin consists. Is it in the ning-mat upon the floor and place your depriving a living being of the princi- evening meal upon it, and you will sit pal of life with which it has been en- down to eat, and in doing so you will dowed by its Creator?" inevitably crush some of the many in- "Yes, that is just it; you Europeans sects which unseen by your wife were take life and eat the dead animal just upon the floor when she spread the to satisfy your own appetite." mat down. But, far worse than that, "I understand," said the missionary, in cooking that delicious pot of rice "the real sin consists in depriving a and curry, your wife had used many living creature of life. Now does it dried bratties. Now, as we all know, make any difference how large or how bratties are made from rice husks small that animal is? Is the s,in any coarsely mixed with cow dung and more heinous if one kills an elephant stuck up on the wall in the sun to than if he kills a calf?" dry. Into their interstices multitudes "N0, not at all; the act is the same." of small insects crawl to avoid the heat "You are sure, are you, that the sin of the sun, and remain in their hiding- is the same whatever be the size of the places when the bratties are dried.

living thing? I wish to be clear on Your wife took those dried bratties to that point." boil your rice and thus your evening "Yes, there can be no difference in meal was cooked by a holocaust of

living beings, which were sacrificed for "I admit," said the old Brahman, the delectation of your palate. Your after standing thinking for a time, wife brings to you your little brass "that you have brought forward matwater-pot for you to quench your ter for which I was not prepared. I thirst. In each drop of water are mul- must have time to look up the Vedas, titudes of infinitesimal living beings, but I will meet you here again to-moranimalcules. row at the same hour and then I am sure I can demolish you." "If you will bring a sample of your choicest drinking water to our tent to- "Very well," ~aid the missionary, morrow at midday when the sun is "we will gladly waive that matter for bright, we will show you with our the present. When you came we were magnifying lens, or microscope, hosts talking about sin and how to get rid of these infirtitesimal living beings, of it, and that, you will admit, is the these amimalcules, in each drop of most important question that can enwater. When you take that water into gage the attention of mortal man; and your stomach to quench your thirst now, my venerable friend, let us rethe gastric juice kills myriads of those sume its consideration and see if we animalcules, so that your stomach be- can not together in a kindly spirit find comes a veritable cemetery. some light upon the matter. I am going to ask you as I have asked many "You finish your supper and spread of your venerable men, what is the out your kora grass mat for the night, real meaning of the Sanskrit sl6ka and· as you lie down you crush some that you Brahmans devoutly chant as more small insects that have been un- you go to the river for your daily abluder it unperceived, and during the tions? What you chant is this, is it night each time that, in your dreams, not? (and the missionary chanted in you roll over you crush still more. No, the rich sanskrit) : my friend, you can not live another day without destroying the principal "Pap6ham papakarmaham. papatma papa of life in some living creatures, and sambhavaha, you say that it makes no difference what the size or character of the living Trahimam krupaya deva, sharana gata creature, the taking away of its life is vatsala. murder. The only thing then for you to do, if you wish to avoid what you "Is not its real meaning this (speakhave declared to be mortal sin, my ing in Telugu): 'I am a sinner; my venerable friend, is to have these, actions are sinful; my soul is .sinful; your disciples, go before you to your all that pertains to me is polluted with home, very carefully sweeping a path sin. Do thou, 0 God that hast mercy before you all the way, and spread on those who seek thy refuge, do thou down your mat and expire. I am tell- take away my sins.' " ing you what all learned men know to be true." "Yes, that is it," said he, with very evident respect for one who could cor- The venerable priest fairly gasped rectly chant the holy texts; and his as this picture was completed and his disciples looked at one another and group of rlisciples looked at each other smiled approval. with deep concern. "Now," said the missionary, "we are agreed on that point that we are all of us sinful and that we can not

BRAHMAN HIGH

of Ollr own selves get rid of our sins, could not be regarded as a white man's but must have God's help. The next religion. He was born in a land mid- great question is how to obtain that way between here and England, in help. Your own beloved poet Vemana Asia, your own continent; so that He says (intoning it in Telugu) : was more akin to you than to us."

"Tis not by roaming deserts wild nor gazing And then the missionary went on to at the sky; tell of that wonderful virgin birth, foretold by God's prophets hundreds of Tis not by bathing in the stream nor pil- years before, and for whose coming grimage to shrine; But thine own heart must thou make pure, God had prepared a people by centur- and then and then alone ies of discipline. He told of the won- Shalt tholl see Him no eye hath kenned, derful life and works and words of Jesus Christ while here upon earth- shalt tholl behold thy King.

"Now, how can our hearts be made of His deeds of love and mercy, of His so pure so that we can indeed see God? giving sight to the blind, causing the That secret has been revealed by the deaf to hear, healing the sick, raising one Great God in the Holy Bible, the the dead, and yet how He was rejected true Veda, and my ancestors have by those He had come to save; and learned it; shall I tell it to you?" how He was crucified and how He was .11 were now attentive while the buried, and how, on the morning of the missionary went on to tell them the third day, He rose again from the story of stories, the story of redeem- grav:e by His own divine power, and mg love, He told them that sin was how the soldier guard that were not, as so many regarded it, simply around the grave were so terrified that the violation of the ceremonial law, they fell to the ground as dead men, but that sin was any disobedience of and how He appeared to His disciples that only one true God who had cre- and they saw the wound-scars and ated, preserves, and blesses us, and knew for a certainty that it was indeed who alone is entitled to our perfect their Jesus risen from the dead; and obedience. He told them how, when how, after being with them for forty men had fallen into sin and lost all days, teaching them,.He took them tip harmony with God and had become on to a hill and after giving them His His enemies, that God of love deter- last command, "Go ye into all the mined Himself to save them; how world and preach this good news to God sent His own son into this world every creature," He had ascended as a divine Guru, a divine Savior, again to heaven and that He ever lives for our sins; and, opening one of the there at the right hand of God the Gospels in his hands, he read out Father to make intercession for all distinctly in the melodious Telugu: who believe in Him; and how, at the "For God so loved the world that he last day, all nations of all the earth gave his only begotten son, that who- will be gathered before Him for the soever believeth in him should not final judgment and He will separate perish but have everlasting life." the good from the bad and will take "That only begotten son of God," con- all who, in this life, have believed in tinued the missionary, "was not born Him and cried to Him for salvation in England or America, so that this from sin, and accepted Him as their

Savior-will take all such to dwell Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit with Him in heaven in eternal felicity. -three persons in one Godhead."

During this recital there was ab- "Can you explain how that is?" said sorbed silence and at its close the mis- the old priest. sionary said: "No, my friend, I frankly tell you "This, venerable friend and all who that is a 'mystery' that no human behear me, is the Christian religion ing can fully comprehend." which my people beyond the sea have received and believed; and because "How then can you believe it if you they believe it and want you to know can not understand it?" the glad tidings and share the same salvation, and in obedience to their "Because God Himself has taught Savior's last command to go into all it in the True Veda, the Holy Bible, the world and tell the news to every- which He has revealed to us. We can body, they have sent us here to tell not understand all about God. If we this best news that mortal ear has could we would dcem ourselves His heard to all you people that you, too, equals. We must take many things may be able by His help to get rid of by faith and believe them simply besin and gain heaven. It was not to cause God says so, even tho we 'can revile your gods that we came, but to not, with our finite minds, understand give you the cap-sheaf of the highest them fully. aspirations of your Vedas, your seers, your poets, who have longed to know "You, too, believe many things that of a surety how to be able to get rid you do not understand. You take a of sin, but to whom it was not then re- dry mango seed; you put it in the vealed. Do you wonder that, having ground and pour water upon it; you this good news, we were anxious to tell believe that pretty soon a tiny shoot it to you?" will appear, that it will grow up into a tree, that the tree will blossom, that The old priest was evidently much small fruits will appear, that they will touched, and so were his disciples, and grow and ripen, and that you will have continued quiet and thoughtful for delicious mangoes to eat, like the one some time. At length he spoke: whose seed you have planted. But do you understand how all this is "Sir," said he, "you read from your brought about ?-how it is that the Veda that God has sent His son into mango seed and the common earth the world that all who believe in Him with ordinary water poured upon it might be saved. Are there then two and sunshine will make that fine tree Gods, the Father and the Son? We and that delicious fruit? Do you unhave three: Brahma the creator, Vish- derstand how it is that when your nu the preserver, and Siva the de- mind feels angry or mortified your stroyer. You, it would seem, believe face becomes red and burns as yours in two. Am I right in this?" did a few minutes ago when we were talking about your going home and "N0, my friend, there is but one spreading out your mat and expiring? God, who has revealed Himself to us in the true Veda which He has given "There are myriads of mysteries all us; but He has revealed Himself as about us that no man can understand. one God in three persons: God the It is enough for us to know that God says so; especially when He teaches

THE BRAHMAN HIGH

us about Himself, and about the way body was indoors, at their meals, the to get rid of sin and come into har- missionaries noticed, as they looked mony with Himself. through the meshes of the tattie, or hanging screen at the door of their "Your great concern and mine tent, a well-dressed man cautiously should be, how we can get rid of sin picking his wayan the ridges of the and get into harmony with God, so rice-field. Approaching the tent and that we shall be prepared to dwell with coming to the tattie and pausing, a Him forever. God has told us all this courteous voice, which seemed to in His Holy Word. Would you like sound familiar, asked, "Sir, may I to take some of these Gospels, which come in?" "Certainly." Raising the contain the life and teachings of Jesus tattie and stepping in, the venerable Christ, home with you and read them high priest of the previous evening apcarefully and think them over and see peared, but without his priestly garb, if they do n6t give more soul-satisfy- and looking cautiously about asked, ing news than anything you have ever "May I close this tent curtain?" "Cerheard before?" ta,inly."

Other objections had been thrown "Is there anyone within hearing?" in and searching questions asked us, "No; our people have all gone to their as: "Your religion may be good for midday meal." His whole bearing you, and ours for us," "Does not Fate at once changed to one of frank friendor Destiny, after all, control all things, liness, as he said: so that a man is not responsible for his actions, and God can not justly "Sir, I promised to meet you at the punish us for what we do?" and the market-place again this evening, for like; to each of which the missionary further discussion. But I have been had been able, with the promised aid, thinking it over since, and I have read to render such answer as had silenced those little books you let me have. the opponents, but which space does I am not going to meet you there. Our not allow to be detailed here and which system can not stand the light that you consumed the time until darkness was are letting in upon it. Some things coming on, when the missionary said, you said last evening can not be an- "But it is getting late and you have swered. I made the best show I could proposed that we meet here again to- at answering them there, for I was morrow and talk some more about surrounded by my disciples and had this most important of all themes. Ve to appear to be holding my own. will bid you good-night now." "But, sir, I am not going to meet The venerable high priest accepted you in discussion in public again. one each of the Gospels and, bidding Your system seems so pure, so holy, us an unexpectedly courtc)Us good so good; it so appeals to the best there evening, withdrew with his disciples; is in man. It so satisfies the soul's we, bidding good-by to the large audi- highest desires that it seems as tho it ence, turned back to our tents, promis- must be, as you say it is, a revelation ing to be there at the same time the from a God of purity and love, who next day to tell them some more about really seeks the highest happiness and this "good news." good of us sinful men. It does seem as tho through that God-man Jesus The next day at midday when every-

Christ, about whose birth, life, words, and press upon him the acceptance at'-d works I have been reading all of that Jesus Christ as his personal night, we sinful men might find hope, Savior! and pardon, and peace, and, as you say, eternal life. He listened reverently, but as he finally took his leave he said, "It does "But, sir, we Brahmans can not seem good, sirs, and as tho it must be afford to let you succeed in introducing true; but sirs, as I before said, I can your system here in India. Just look not bring myself to give up the posiat the plight in which it would leave tion I hold as high priest of all this us. Now we are looked up to as demi- region and as the preceptor of this gods and worshiped by all the people. school of young Brahmans. But I ~m We reap the rich revenues of all the going to teach them the morality of temple endowment lands. At every these books and to admire and pattern birth, marriage, and death, at every after the character of the Jesus Christ family ceremonial we receive rich fees of whom they tell such winning stories. and presents. We live on the fat of the land. "But I must go back to my school, for I do not want anyone to know "But let your religion prevail, which that I have been to see you; that is why I left off my priestly robes, and of teaches that we are all children one came around from the north gate through the rice-fields to your tent at God, and all equal in His sight, and we midday when no one would be likely Brahmans fall from our high pedestal to see me." and will have to mingle with the ignoble throng and struggle with them for We never saw him again, for the our existence. No, sir, good as your next touring season we took a very system is, and I admit that it really long journey in another direction, anxseems far better than ours, we Brah- ious to sow the Gospel seed "beside all mans can not let you succeed in intro- waters," and our work developing ducing it; we must fight you!" and greatly in another direction we were this he said with seemingly real sad- not able again to visit that region. ness. No word has ever come from that "But, sir," he went on, "the charac- Brahman high priest; but it may be ter of Jesus Christ so appeals to me; that he, too, has accepted Jesus Christ the system of morality in these books as his personal Savior, and that we is so high and noble that I must have may meet him, too, in glory, saved these books to teach their precepts to by faith in Jesus Christ. my disciples. You said last night that you would sell them to anyone who What an incentive this giVes us for wanted them. I have brought the prayer that the many throughout Inmoney to purchase one for each of my dia, who have thus heard of Jesus disciples. You will let me have them, Christ and been drawn toward Him, will you not, even if I can not join may have grace given them to accept your religion ?" of Him at no matter what personal sacrifice to themselves! And in this How gladly did we furnish him with we are encouraged by God's own those copies of the "Word of Life!" promise that "my word shall not re- How earnestly did we again talk with ttlrn unto me void." him of Jesus Christ and his salvation

ANTI-CHRISTIAN CRUSADE IN

BY JAMES SIBREE, ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR The policy of the French gov- wegian Lutherans and to the Angliernment in completely secularizing can Mission, and since the French education m France has reached occupation the Paris society has us here, and was made known in taken quite half the work 111 Imerina and among the Betsileo an arrete of the governor-general people. Large numbers of the most. intelligent government native offiof the 23d of last November, in cials owe all their education to miswhich it was announced that with- sion schools. It might have been in two months from that date no supposed therefore that some conmore educational work could be sideration would have been shown carried on in churches; that no re- to those societies to which the counligious society would henceforth be try owes so much. But, as already recognized as having anything to pointed out, no request made has do with education; and all applica- been granted. In this point the tions for permission to carryon present governor-general's action is schools must be made by the in strong contrast with that of the teachers. The injustice of this new late governor-general, Gallieni, who, law lay in the fact that in the ma- altho he was at first prejudiced jority of cases the village church it- against all mission work, soon found self is also the schoolhouse, and that out the value of their educational in two months it was impossible to labors, and was just and generous erect buildings, especially as the enough to acknowledge it frequent- ly and in the fullest way. arrete was issued in the middle of There is no doubt that a very sethe rainy season when all building rious blow has been struck at misoperations are stopt for several sion work through the closing of months. So potent was the unfair- hundreds of schools. The day~ ness of this order that the educa- school is the nursery-ground of the tional authorities requested an ex- church, and in numbers of intension of six months' time, but this stances the school-teacher is pracwas peremptorily refused, as well tically leader of the congregation; as a similar request made by the and from the school we look for Paris society. the Christians of the future. The late actions of the governor-general It may be observed here that ed- is all the more unjust, because the ucational work in this country was number of official schools is far becommenced by the London Mission- low what would be required if all ary Society, and for several years the children had to attend them; for the chief work of enlightening the probably there would not be accom- Malagasy in Imerina was done by modation for a tenth of those who that society; the Friends' Society have been learning in mission also took up the work and have car- schools. So that a system of eduried it on vigorously in the western portion of the central province, while other provinces have owed all their schools to the labors of the Nor-

cation, not perfect, it is true, but yet forbidden to take part in any public fairly.meeting the needs of the peo- religious services, as preachers or ple, has been wantonly destroyed Sunday-school teachers, or to act as without there being anything at all pastors or deacons. More recently, adequate provided to take its place. altho no arrete has been issued The consequence is that a very to that effect, yet these officials large proportion of mission schools have 'been made to understand that have been broken up, and we can they should not, if they wish to hear of no further provision being please the government, even atmade to supply official schools. In tend any religious service. This numbers of cases, where these seems a strange comment on schools have existed not- far from a "Liberte, Egalite, Fraternite." mission school, the people far rather send their children to the latter and In many other ways this deterpay fees than allow them to go mination to obstruct religious to' the official school, where they teaching is evident. Under the old can have no religious teaching or Malagasy regime, we were able to influence. preach in the open air, near the great markets, ancI thus bring the All that h~s been done so far Gospel to those who will not go is in accordance with the general into our churches to hear it; but policy of the government here; they this is forbidden by the French cIo not want the people, as a whole, laws. None the less is it an offense to be educated, ancI they say this against the law to have any religious plainly. Notwithstanding high-sound- meeting in private houses, and many ing phrases 'as to the "mission of people have been heavily fined and France" to civilize, etc., they only imprisoned for having a few of their want a comparatively small num- neighbors in their homes to join with ber of young men educated-enough them in worshiping God. So that to be clerks, etc., in their bureaus our evangelists are now quite unand to act as petty governors and able to hold little cottage meetings, which many of them used to have officia:Is. The mass of n e people in their villages for evening wor- ship at various houses. No actual they' (and the French colonists also) law has been issued that people can only want in a servile capacity, to not have worship with their famwork their concessions at as small ilies, but in some places the French a remuneration as is possible to give. officials have let the people know At present, the prospect before us that they do not approve even of is that many thousands of children this; some have even threatened to have no school whatever where they punish women whom they heard can be taught. Since the arrival of singing hymns in their houses; the present governor-general, M. others again have said that they will Augagneur, the anti-missionary not allow worship in the churches feeling has become more pro- except on Sunday. nounced and actively aggressive. For a long time past, all Malagasy In some districts it is impossible in government employment, as to get leave to build any church clerks, interpreters, etc., have been

1907J THE ANTI-CHR1STIAN CRUSADE IN MADAGASCAR

where none already exists; and the strictly forbidden in official schools, governor-general has intimated that but for some little time past the he considers that there are far too teachers of these schools have been many churches already built; and ordered to bring their scholars to the it is increasingly difficult to get school building on the Sunday and permission to rebuild a church, even give them lectures on some secular where it is falling into ruins. The subject; and to teach them that there educational authorities have said is no God, that the Bible is a fable, plainly to missionaries that the mis- that there was no such person as .sions are "very harmful" to the Mala- Jesus Christ, and that all religion is gasy. "Why do missionaries want mere superstition. In some cases to stop the old customs of the peo-. young men have given up their posi- pie? Idolatry was good enough for tions rather than do this; while many, them; let them worship their idols. we fear, while disliking and disbe- There is no harm in polygamy: it lieving it all, yet are afraid to follow will increase the population." It is out their convictions and make the sac- no wonder, therefore, that in many rifice it would involve. In some dis- places where the people are still tricts large posters have been fixt in ignorant, there is a great revival of public places, giving extracts from the old superstitions, trust in charms speeches – in the French Parliament, and divination, observance of lucky saying that God and heaven have been and unlucky days, etc. Even the abolished, and Jesus Christ erased killing of children in the unlucky from the thinking of all sensible peo- month M akoosy has been revived, ple. It need hardly be added that and several instances of this are well persistent efforts are being made by known to have occurred very lately; the "Sports' Club" of Antananarivo but in no one instance can we ascer- to make the Sunday a mere day of tain that the perpetrators of these amusement; and horse-racing, games child-murders have been punished for and sports of all kinds are continually their cruelty. So also at the birth of organized to draw away the people twins, which among certain families from religious services. And in the is considered very ominous of evil, country tbe officials do all they can to perfectly healthy children have mys- revive the old native dances, songs teriously died without any apparent and follies on the Lord's Day.

cause; but no inquiry has been made. It will be seen from the foregoing And when the state of morals among . that religion is passing through an- most foreigners, from the highest to other time of opposition, approaching the lowest, is remembered, it may be in many places, and to certain classes, imagined how more and more diffi- to real persecution. The Malagasy cult it becomes for Christian Malagasy Church needs much the sympathy and to preserve the purity of girls and prayers of its fellow Christians. It women. It is not surprizing that mis- may be said, however, that these ef- sion work in this direction is regard- forts of the enemy of all good have, ed with dislike and hatred. we believe, stirred up many of our Not only is all religious teaching people to increased earnestness and

zeal. N ever were congregations in plating extending their work in a the city and in many of the more im- purely heathen district, but the govportant villages larger than during ernor-general absolutely refuses to the past few months; and it seems as allow any church to be built, unless if they were determined to show that a European missionary lives there. nothing shall prevent them from holding fast the Gospel which they have The Lutheran Mission has just rereceived. It is seventy years ago, this ceived information from Fort Dauphin very year, since the first Malagasy that the administrator there has just martyr suffered death for her love to closed all the chapels in that district, Christ. What a wonderful change which is worked by the American has come over Madagascar since that Lutheran Society-a piece of arbitrary time! When we remember how God injustice and persecution which it is has gt!arded and extended His Church difficult to believe the American Govsince then, we have reason to take ernment will allow to be carried out. heart and not lose courage. Govern- A fe~ months ago the governor-genment opposition and hatred to the eral peremptorily ordered the suppres- Gospel now will, eventually, not pre- sion of the Young Men's Christian vent its progress any more than did Association in this city. A very inthe efforts of Ranavalona I. succeed telligent and excellent young Malagasy in crushing out the Word of God in was chosen two or three years ago as this country. "He that sitteth in the secretary and· manager' of the assoheavens shall laugh; the Lord shall ciation, and was sent to Europe for a have them in derision." Let us be- year or so, in order that he might lieve Him who says·: "Be still, and study the working of such instituknow that I am God. I will be ex- tions in France, England, Switzeralted among the heathen; I will be land and Norway, and also collect exalted in the earth." money for the erection and equipment of a suitable building in Antananarivo. Postscript In this mission he had considerable success and brought a good sum of Since writing the foregoing matter money back with him for the purpose; there have been later developments and everywhere his intelligence and of . the anti-religious policy of the character gained him friends. Soon French Government in Madagas- after his return, a large house and car, which seem to point to a deter- grounds in an excellent position in mined attempt to crush out Christian- the capital were bought, arid a conity in the country. In the western tract was made for fitting up the portion of the district worked by the building with suitable classrooms, Society of Friends, the evangelist at an reading-rooms, etc., and the intelliimportant station has been ordered by gent young men of the city were anthe local French authority not to ticipating with much pleasure the preach at or visit the out-stations con- opening at Christmas of their building. nected with' the place, so that the But by the arbitrary act of the govgreatest portion of his work is alto- ernor-general all these hopes of gether stopt. In this western re- moral and intellectual improvement gion, the same society was contem- are frustrated. Comment is needless.

AMERICANS HAVE DONE IN

BY REV, J. MILTON GREENE, D.D., IIAVANA, CUBA In order to treat this subject fairly had withdrawn from Cuba a generaand fully we must take into our view tion too soon." Considering the ina period of seven years, and not tellectual, domestic, social, indussimply fix our attention upon what has trial, political and moral crudeness tra~1spired since September last. For and chaos left as the fruitage of four altho much and very much of Amer- hundrell years of Spanish dominaica's services to Cuba during the first tion under Jesuitical control, per- Intervention failed to bear fruit in the haps it was too much to hope that permanent well-being of the people on anyone man should save the Reaccount of their inertia, traditionalism, public from shipwreck. Certain it incapacity, inexperience or dishonesty, is that every day brings new still the organization of the Republic testimony to the hct that no system of on May 20, 1902, and the Constitution civilization more effectually unfits man which was signed February 21, 19<)1, for Republicanism pure and simple, with the various military orders pro- than Romanism pure and simple. To mulgated between the close of the war succeed, France must needs throw off and the inauguration of President the yoke. See also the turbulent his- Palma, as well as the herculean san- tory of Central and South America itary reforms achieved, the various and Santo Domingo. In my judgment public. improvements carried into ef- a great deal of nonsense is uttered by fect and the establishment of a system those who find the explanation in Latin of public instruction,-all this is a blood of the insurrectionary habit. story of international philanthropy, Had we Saxons been subjected to the unique in the history of the world, influence of the same ancestral teachand whose legitimate fruits were ings and practises as they are in the borne in the marvelous prosperity home and In religion, I doubt not that of Cuba during Presid~nt Palma's the battle of the Kilkenny cats would first administration. Very many have been somethin~ more than a have the firm conviction, and in fable. Parental authority and discithis the writer shares, that if pline among these people are either that guileless, unselfish, diaphanous unknown or take on the form of (as the Spanish say), and tender- priestly arrogance and despotism, hearted patriot had only continued im- and the children grow up lawless, pervious to the blandishments of wily wilful and selfish, without the fitst politicians and could have united a element of self-control in their char- Jackson-like firmness with his Lincoln- acter. vVhy should not selfish aglike transparency, there would have grandizement, political intrigue, dobeen no revolution in 1906, and Cuba mestic degradation, l11]ustice, opwould have been spared the humilia- pression and graft grow rank and tion and expense of a second Inter- noisome under such influences? vention. That he knew his people And they do. And this is the well appeared in one of h:s early why and wherefore of the late declarations that "the Unitecl States revolution. The manifest frauds,

gigantic and widespread, attending the definite reports from said Commission. second presidential election; the fail- The insurrectionists were allowed, ure of the Cabinet and Congress to strangely enough as it seems to very favor and enact a definite system of many, to retain the horses and municipal legislation; the astounding mountings which they had appropriprevalence of graft among high and ated, and a department of claims for low in government circles; the mOI1- stolen horses and other property was archical centralization of power at appointed and is at work. Removals the palace and the occupancy of and new appointments at the instiga- many of the most honorable and tion of the Liberals have been effected lucrative positions in' the govern- on a grand scale all over the Island. ment by those who had been sworn and scores of pardons have been issued enemIes of Cuban independence, to political and other prisoners. This -in these things we have the also is regarded by many of our very underlying causes of the revolu- wisest citizens as a great mistake: tion and the evils, to prevent a recur- Properties belonging to the Romish rence of which the Americans are Church and which for a long time here. After a most impartial and have been rented by the government thorough examination of the situation at an enormous figure have now been Secretaries Taft and Bacon could not purchased at a cost of about $2,000,- but concede the justice of the claims 000. The same properties were refused made by the revolutionists and the in- by the Palma administration when evitableness of American intervention, offered for $r,soo,ooo. Large approand all that has since transpired has priations for the construction of been in effect a concession to the in- roads and for other public improvesurrectionists. The extent to which ments have been made and still others this has been carried is a puzzle to the are promised, but as yet little or wisest of us. The opportune arrival nothing has been actually accomof the Denver doubtless prevented. plished. The Rural Guard for internal the capture of Havana and such blood- defense is to be increased to 10,000. shed and pillage as have seldom been and the artillery to 2,000. It is genwitnessed. Order, efficiency and fi- erally understood that the Americans nancial soundness were introduced at will announce a date for new elections once into all the departments of the as soon as the necessary preliminaries government by placing each of these can be arranged and will secure to the in charge of an American, and great people a fair and full suffrage within economy was effected by the dismissal the limits of the law that may be of supernumerary employees. A adopted. When this has been done legislative. commission, with Colonel the government will again be sur- Crowder as president, was appointed rendered into Cuban hands, .and a secto prepare election and municipal ond experiment in self-government laws, and to suggest many needed will be entered upon. When such modifications in the existing Code. elections will be held is a question That this is found to be a gigantic task which everybody is asking and no one may be inferred from the bct that can answer. The fact is that never months are passing by without any since the close of the war has Cuba

WHAT AMERICANS HAVE DONE IN CUBA

been in such a chaotic state, politi- system under which a remedy can be cally speaking. In the Moderate par- found for intellectual stagnation and ty there is not enough coherence to which will substitute for merely ex- effect a declaration of principles or ternal rites and ceremonies the culture a crystallization about anyone as of the heart, the discipline of char- leader, while in the Liberal party we acter and the regulation of the daily find a triple schism led in its divi- life. Those who, like Governor Ma- sions respectively by Gomez, Zayas goon, think to improve the condition and Garcia. So far as the mass of the people by following traditional of Cuban peasants are concerned lines, doing, as he says; "a constructive peace exists, and only peace is desired. and not an iconoclastic work," have But a few political demagogs, with read history to little purpose. These a following of professional gamblers Spanish colonies have been tradiand other social parasites, keep the tionalized to death. Hence the lack of surface of society agitated and are intellectual initiative, everywhere apresponsible for the few outbreaks parent, the absence of industrial conwhich occur, such as the burning of science, of personal integrity, of sugar-cane here and there over the domestic purity, of mutual confi- Island. These are the men who are dence and of social morality. asking and will doubtless secure from 185,000 write themselves down as Governor Magoon the abolition of the illegitimate children and 67,000 famlaw prohibiting cock-fighting. If I am ilies exist without the sanction of asked whether the general sentiment either Church or State. These are here is favorable to the success of the plague spots of Cuban character, Cuban self-government, I am obliged and their origin is found in a slavish to answer in the negative. It was a adherence to a system which has most unfortunate thing for Cuba's fu- existed to propagate ignorance, to ture that the late revolutionists were discredit Christianity, to sanction in the rig'ht, and that the United States immorality, to disseminate error and espoused their cause, for future insur- to exemplify selfishness, deceit and rections will surely be encouraged cruelty. I know that these are thereby to expect success. American fearful indictments, but the proofs responsibility for Cuban order and on which they rest superabound stability and her guarantee for the III every Spanish colony. Only safety of life and property account for as they are recognized and an the ever-increasing investments of antidote is found can any true liberty foreign capital on the Island. All exist or any real social progress be thinking people feel assured that in realized. The stars and stripes, floatsome form or other, as a protectorate, ing over our warships and military or as a territory, or as an independent camps, mean protection to life and state, the United States stands sponsor pr:operty, but for the real pacification for continued peace and prosperity. of Cuba, her internal development and her stable prosperity, the American To us, who study the Cuban situa- church must provide in her schools, tion from a moral standpoint, it seems her Bibles, her Sabbaths, her misthat the radical need of this people is sionaries and her sanctified homes. the introduct;·-:: c f a new religious

PORTUGUESE

BEGINNINGS OF WORK IN PORTUGAL BY MRS. KATE H. YOUNG Portugal is such a citauel ofRo- doors here two months since, and we manism, the Church and State being did some visiting in the neighborhood; identical, anu the law prohibiting also we conversed with and invited any other cult, that altho we count- everybody we came in contact with, ed on God 's protection, we thought from the washerwoman to the furit would take a very long time and niture dealer. much labor to fill our preaching hall with listeners. There is room Thus, by the time the house was in it for one hundred and fifteen ready for public meetings, we had a chairs. The fact of our bei ng number who were quite anxious to atcompletely unknown and also un- tend. We were by no means prepared, identified with any of the exist- tho, for the surprize the Lord gave ing denominations and societies, was us, for on the occasion of the. first an added reason why we might nat- meeting every foot of room was ocurally expect an up-hill time of it. cupied, and these restless, frivolous Our experience in Brazil, during the Portuguese Roman Catholics lisnine years, was that it was no easy tened with profound respect to the matter to get a hearing in a Roman message of salvation through Christ. Catholic community. We besought God in prayer before opening our Still greater has been our astonish- ment to see that, far from any abate- ment of interest, God has intensified e lectronic file created by cafis.org

BEGINNINGS OF WORK IN PORTUGAL S99

in each succeeding meeting the at- These people are all poor weavers, tention and increased the attendance. and in order to come to the meetings, Not only is the large sala filled, and they sacrifice part of their day's work, even the standing room, but also the arriving here supperless, and are then hall, gallery, and staircase, with peo- obliged to rise at 3 or 4 o'clock next ple who, being unable to see, stand morning to make up for lost time.

quietly and listen, till the very end Not until July 22d did we call for of the meeting, with the most ad- inquirers. But we felt that God had mirable order and respect. We been preparing hearts, so July 22d, . have never seen anything like it in at the close of the service, we definitely our missionary experience! invited those to remain who had de~ From May 27th for two months we cided to renounce all ungodliness, and just plied the people with a presenta- receive Jesus as their Savior. Twenty- tion of God's great plan of salvation seven responded and prayed to God through Christ. Very little, if any, that night, many of them exceedingly exhortation, and a studious refraining promising.

from asking people to decide and pro- The next day, while visiting a col- fess prematurely. We followed and lege professor and his wife, they la- profited by the rich experience and in- mented their sins, and then and there struction of God's great servant, repented and came to God, in Christ's Charles G. Finney. name.

After a month's steady work, we Our hearts lately have been more dealt personally with light individ- and" more exercised in prayer and uals who, we perceived, were ready travail for souls, literally day and for decision. night.

These have all been happily con- July 27th the power of God was verted, and so far as we know, are again so manifestly present that the good cases. crowds, who were packed in every- Strangely enough, their attention where, in sala, gallery, halls, were un- was called to us by the public denun- der tremendous tension, convicted of ciations of their own priest, who sin and drawn toward God.

threatened with dire excommunication We felt constrained to again give and damnation all who put their foot an invitation. Twelve new seekers inside olu doors! They came, and stayed, and as far as we can judge, re- have never missed a meeting. They ceived the Savior, for a deep serious- are a group of near neighbors and ness and contrition of spirit was man- consist of two married couples, a wid- ifest.

ow, .a young woman and a boy of We frankly and openly make war fifteen, and another widow. against all sins and vices and doubtful Being anxious forO the salvation of things, that defile, injure and enslave others, they bring their friends here, -proclaiming "without fear, or favor, and also allow us to have cJttage meet- or hope of reward" that Jesus saves ings in their homes, where, without from sin, and that the effects of the pUblicity and formality, we can ex- Gospel, when truly received, are clean- plain the Gospel to their timid neigh- liness, wholesomeness, and Liberty bors. through the Blood of the Everlasting

Covenant; and our purpose is by God's fill a place twice as large. The Lord grace, either to promote a genuine must provide more room. Even on work or nothing. the hottest and most oppressive nights they come just the same. Here we are in the land of the vine and the olive. We have been assured, All classes come here and listen over and over again, by those of long with equal respect. High and low, all experience, that it would be fatal to recognize that the Gospel is a Divine one's ministry here to attack wine- message. drinking. But in the name of the Lord we have set up our banner, and Altho the law does not permit any He commends to every man's con- religious services except those of the science the cry: "Prepare ye the way Romish church, we made bold to ask of the Lord! Make His paths the police dep,ntment to give us a straight !" guard at our door on the occasion of meetings, so as to keep order in the Jesus IS striking off here the street where many listeners stanJ, and shackles of the captives of wine, to- where the street Arabs come to make bacco, and immorality, of lies and noise and disorder. They send us a every other hurtful lust which drown policeman each time we preach, and men in destruction and perdition. he keeps everything quiet outside, while the Lord preserves perfect order Each seeker that we have prayed inside. with instinctively recog'nizes the necessity for true repentance, in order to The accompanying photo gives the live soberly, righteously and godly in types of the common people here, and this present world-and only this kind their vocations. y"T e see many of of converts are we aiming at. them in our house. Daily we are be- sieged by honest inquirers, and some- A man who has a grocery-store in times the devil sends a feigned inwhich he sold wines, became convicted quirer, such as a wily spiritualist, or of his sin, and told us with joy un- someone who has an ax to grind. But speakable, and with grateful tears, these are rare. that he had renounced it, both as merchandise and beverage. He and Our hearts are encouraged in the his wife had led a cat-and-dog life ever Lord ! We write asking that others since they had been married, but God will rejoice with us and pray for us. dealt with her, too, and both now God grant that this venerable land of testify to freedom from the old bad- prehistoric traditions, and of relics of temper, and they are living happily the old Roman imperial rule, also of and peaceably, as becometh the Hellenic ancestry, sunk and sleeping Gospel. under ages of popish igno~ance, idolatry and superstition,-this beau- Scandalmongers have renounced tiful, poetic Luzitania, the theater and their vice and, in fact, God is glorify- inspiration of Camoens, may now, by ing the name of Jesus in the salvation His wonderful power, be the scene of of souls. a great awakening, as the Gospel trumpet is sounded throughout the Our chief trouble, at present, is length and breadth of Portugal. want of room for all who desire to attend the meetings. We could easily

WORK AMONG ROMAN

* BY CHARLES STANLEY I had a narrow escape while preach- stood packed all round, so that no one ing in the open air in Sheffield. I had could have got at me. I then showed noticed a good number of Irish Roman that we were left in no uncertainty as Catholics gradually close around me. to which was the true church at Rome Then two men, one on each side, got in the year 60. It was composed of behind me, and prest my arms close all believers, the only true one church while speaking. At that moment I at Rome. Neither were we left in any felt the point of some sharp instru- uncertainty as to what are the -true ment at my back. I immediately said, doctrines of the church at Rome in the "In the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, year 60. We have an inspired account I command you to make an opening of those doctrines, and to that docu- for me, that I may walk out of this ment we turned our attention. From throng; my life is being attacked." It Chapter I to Chapter III we found was a strange sight to see the people the statement as to the total ruin of fall on each side, until an opening was man through sin. Whether Jews or made, as it were, in an instant. It Gentiles, all were sinners, all guilty, was the hand of God. I walked firmly all utterly unable to acquire righteous- away for one or two hundred yards, ness by works of law. Every man and then my legs seemed utterly to found it so, also, by his own experi- fail me, and I could scarcely walk ence. It must be so, for this was the home. true doctrine on the subject of the church at Rome, in the year 60; and it It would, however, be an injustice was the only true church in the year to leave the impression that I usually 60 at Rome. received this kind of treatment from the Roman Catholics. Generally they I then showed God's righteousness, have listened to me with respectful at- revealed in the glorious plan of re- tention in the open air, as I was accus- demption-how He is righteous tomed to preach the Gospel, and not through the atoning death of Jesus, in attack them. I will give an instance: justifying all that believe Him. "Their faith is reckoned for righteousness." I was walking with a friend one (Chapter IV.) Believing God, "who Lord's day morning at Newcastle, and raised up Jesus our Lord from the I said, "I want you this afternoon to dead, who was delivered for our iniq- make known to the Roman Catholics uities, and was raised again for our that I hope to preach in the Market justification," they are accounted at three o'clock to-day; and mind you, righteous-justified: I gave illustra- let them kl10w that I am about to tions to show that the mighty debt of prove that the' doctrine of the Church our sins had been paid; and the ever- ~ of Rome, in the }'ear 60, is the only lasting proof was Jesus risen from the true doctrine. And see that they all dead. He is our everlasting righteous- stand as near me as they can get, and ness. This being the case, there was let no one disturb or hinder me from one striking peculiarity of the church going through the discourse." They * The late Charles Stanley was much blest in work among Roman Catholics. The following narrative is from his own pen and is worth preserving.

at Rome, or the believers at Rome. A This brings to mind the remarkable mark of the true doctrine was this, way in which the Roman Catholics that they did not hope to be saved, or stood by me in the Salt Market, Glasto make their peace with God. They gow. On arrival from Birmingham, had peace with God. "Therefore a beloved Christian friend walked with being justified by faith, we have me to the Salt Market, a large open peace with God, through our Lord space, where, at that time, there were Jesus Christ." Here is the true doc- frequently preachings and lectures of trine of the church at Rome in the all kinds. An aged Scotch minister year 60. All doctrine contrary to this was urging the people to give up their is heresy and falsehood. The utter sins, become good, religious, and corruption of human nature: all sober; and finally asked them all to guilty. Redemption through the blood attend the kirk, and at once to go with of Christ, not human works, is the him to such a kirk. "Vhen he conremedy. All that believe God are cluded, I stood up and said I had just justified, and have peace WIth Him- come about three hundred miles, and are not hoping to make their peace I wished to add a few words. Sc~rcely with God. Jesus has finished the work a person went off to kirk, but all lison the cross. They believe it, and tened with eager attention and the have peace with God through Jesus crowd began to gather from all sides. Christ. I did not think it wise to tell them what I thought of the preaching they The application began to be too had been hearing, but took up the pointed. They looked at each other, matter in this way: as I asked if this was the doctnne of those around me. Had they found "You have heard now what this that they were utterly lost sinners; aged preacher has told you; an(1now, and that, try as they might, they could would you not be 1110st happy if you not acquire righteousness or peace by did as he has told you ) Would:t works of law? Had they accepted not be far better for everyone of this full salvation through Jesus you if you were to give up your sins, Christ? Did they really believe God? and to become a sober, holy, religious Were they hoping to get p~ace, or people ? You know it would be far could they say, with the Roman be- better with you were you holy; yes, lievers in the year 60, "We have peace so holy that you were fit for heaven, with God?" I assured them there is and sure to go there? Would auyno salvation apart from thc doctrine thing make yon more happy than to of the church of Romc, as revealed in be quite sure of going to heaven?" ~his epistle in the year 60. Many were the responsive sighs. "But," I said, "now tell me, have not By this time some of my inside many of you tried to do all this, that friends had become outsiders, and the preacher'has told you to do? You some had disappeared, but many lis- have tried to give up all sins, and to tened to the end; and I had not an in- be holy_ You have longed to be fIt sulting word. May the day declare for heaven, and have utterly failed. that souls were that day brought to Some of you have felt as if it were no rest in Christ, and believe the word of use trying; you only get worse and God.

EVANGELICAL WORK AMONG ROMAN

worse. You go to kirk, and try to be to go on and tell them more of the religious, but you are not a bit bet- blessed news. I had to preach again, ter for it. You long to do what this I should say, a full hour. preacher has told you to do, but you fail. Is not this the honest truth?" There are many Roman Catholics around the Salt Market, in Glasgow. The people seemed convicted on the Many came and heard, and some paid spot. I then said: "I will now tell deeper attention. Some years after I you what I have come three hundred went again, and immediately I walked miles to say. God knows our utterly on the open space I was recognized, helpless, guilty condition. He saw us and especially by the Irish Catholics, not only guilty, but without strength who came and stood from beginning to be better, just as you have found. to end of the preaching, which had He saw us lost, and we should not be again to be prolonged to a late hour. lost if we could help ourselves. That Indeed, I was told that they were vessel among the breakers is not lost most interested. I name this to show if the crew have the least hope of the importance of preaching the grace reaching shore. But see, all hope is of God, so needed by every soul, in-' gone; she is on the rocks; she is go- stead of attacking others. Nothing ing to pieces. Now, if a man is saved exposes our human errors like the it must be by the life-boat. You are truth of God. And let us remember lost! Every effort to save yourselves that man in his natural state, wheth@r only proves you are lost, LOST. To Roman Catholic or Protestant, is darkyou is JESUS, the life-boat, sent! God ness; not merely in darkness, but sent His Son 'to seek and to save the darkness itself. "For ye were somelost.' " The Scriptures were then times darkness, but now are ye light: in opened, and they were shown how the Lord." (Eph. v. 8.) There is God hac! so lovec! them, lost in sins, no true knowledge of God, no light, and helpless, and had sent His Son to but in Christ; out of Him all is moral make propitiation for sin. And if darkness. they had learned that they could not attain to holiness or righteousness, by It was very remarkable, as in the their efforts or works, I had now the above case, how the Lord gathered glorious message to declare to them large companies to hear the word free forgiveness of sins, through Jesus preached without any of the usual Christ the Lord. I then concluded, as means of post-bills, or otherwise. it was getting late; but not one per- When I spoke first in the Glasgow Salt son would move, and I was entreated Market I only knew four Christians north of Scarborough.

PLAN AT INHAMBANE. EAST

BY REV. ERWIN II. RICHARDS Twenty-seven years of missionary our church door, never attend any sort service have brought us many expe- of service unless special messengers riences in successful as well as unsuc- are sent for them, and then it is in cessful work. On our earlier visits respect to the messenger and in no home on furlough we succeeded in respect to the message that they some- raising money which was, however, times responcl. However, there is sel- inevitably consumed in the first year dom any objection to the missionary after our return to the field. People taking their children, removing them were willing to hear, gave cheerfully out of surrounding heathenism and while we were in sight, and then im- establishing them in the mission home. mediately listened to some other call The father understands that when the while we were reducecl to poverty for daughter is sold into marriage he shall the remaining time on the field. It is have the cash, and being assured of , extravagance to keep an able mission- this he has little care as to what be- ary on the field and pay him his sal- comes of her. In fact, the mission is ary, with no allowance for native work rather a fine security for him and he uncler his care. No educational or in- is willing and oftentimes urgent to dustrial work can be undertaken, and have her taken. For ten years we have without these a mission is practically been able to secure many more chil- dead. Hence we were greatly stirred dren than we could care for. It there- to know how to gain a regular and an- fore remained to figure out as closely ntlal income for the most pressing as possible the actual cost of providing wants of the mission. We desired to for a child and then to secure for these find some plan which would not inter- children as many patrons as were fere with the regular offerings of the available, who should undertake to see Church, and which would give us a fit these children all the way from the sum for the essential elements of a heathenism of the "veld" into the sa- great wclrk on our field. cred fellowship of the Church-gener- ally about five years-until a girl is The plan which is now proving suc- married or a boy self-supporting. The cessful is intended to provide only for average cost in this locality is safely children, not for localities where work put at $15 a year for the consecutive is wholly among adults. This plan is five years. We have at present three adapted exclusively for densely popu- hundred and eighty, nearly everyone lated districts where cOl11mon human- of whom is paid for in full to date.. ity is found in all its varieties, in- The patrons like it, the children cluding men and women, the young like it, and the mission likes it and the old, and especially the teeming immensely. 'This system has doubled masses of children. In our own region onr numbers of professing be- the adult population are unmoved by lievers each year for four years, until any sort of appeal ever made by an} to-day we are 1,200 strong and liable church or any individual-save in to double that number for the year to somewhat rare instances. Those come. These are placed, not all to- nearest to us, within five minutes of gether in one large church, but they eats; if she is eight she can not do are scattered over one hundred and much at the hoe, which is the plow of fifty miles long, by some forty wide, Africa. She is in school of which she on thirty different stations. The na- is usually fond, is at church, loves the tive preacher or teacher, with a body- hymns, likes to be with the church guard of this number of pupils in the folks, and in a brief season becomes midst of "raw" native heathenism, be- so identified in her habits of the new comes a living fire which will not be life that she seldom returns to the old quenched and a brilliant light which way. Her friends may entreat or can not be extinguished. threaten her, she is usually a fixture in the Christian Chttrch in the brief In the beginning it required solid space of a few months, so that as a faith to make the experiment at home, matter of fact, less than five per cent. and people were not eager to try an of her sort ever relapse into the old unproved plan. As the year rolled life. She eventually grows into the round, and each year was added, it is Christian life. Sudclen conversions certain that the people who give to are rare and we fear usually spurious the plan are becoming more and more at that. But regular training day by interested. This is shown in the fact day and hour by hour brings a sort of that the percentage of loss has been fruit which, if not positively Christian, but slight, while the gain has kept far is so near to it that, all things conin advance till it has doubled the orig- sidered, it is difficult to distinguish it inal number, including all losses, and from the scriptural variety. There is still gaining, altho there is no direct are positive and sudden conversions representative in the home land. Now and we long for them, but they are tl1at several have finished their orig- not the common route of coming into in2.1 contract w~ are preparing for a the kingdom. grcnd ces5ation of giving on the part of all suc!1, 3Ut so far r.s returns are The child of the mission almost at now in, it provtCs ttat '110re people once thinks to herself, "I will ask have left legacies for their worl, t:1an sister or brother to try this new way." there are of tr..ose who report inabJity. She does, with the result that half an Several who had l~pdertaken one pupil, army of them are at the mis~·,vl1 door on ·receiving regular reports, imme- in a brief space and all clamoring to diately st!bscribed ~or another, and be taken in, gowned and taught as is even a third, so that rhe mis~ion does this first one. The mission has no not worry over the continuance of the funds and can not take them. They general plan. are told to wait till some one dies or gets married, and they will then have The raw child from the kraal is en- a chance. But they often will not go tr"eated to come to the station by her home, and at school, prayers, and all native teacher. She comes, receives over the station there are always a lot a dress, a blanket, corn, meal, all she of the unclad eating from this or that can eat, a good hut, and has nothing dish where they can. Fathers and to do more than she has at home, viz: mothers and whole families usually to prepare her food and to raise so follow in the wake of that first child. large a share of it as she may be able. These children grow up, found a rf she is eighteen she will raise all she

Christian home of their own, and their that because of this personal element own nearest relatives are usually with in the pupil that the donor will give them. This is so common that one any less to the regular society. can not refrain from noticing that on everyone of our stations, if we save This is a real and most potent tactor the children, we have also come as latent in the Church, and if cultivated, near as possible to saving the par,ents encouraged and rightly managed as well. The station grows, the in- ought to double the contributions of fluence of those children is felt for the whole Church and to do it sudmiles round about. They are out denly and easily.. Christian people every Sunday, often on other days, are often so constructed in their ways singing, praying, giving testimony, of doing that while they give generand flashing a live light into the lace ously and on a fair scale to their and eyes, ears and hearts of the sleepy Church, they still feel at perfect liberty natives round about. You can not to undertake something of a more persing "Nearer my God to Thee" with- sonal nature on their own account, out awakening something, nor can you when opportunity occurs, and esperecite "Our Father who art in cially where they may receive the ben- Heaven" without causing some one to efit of direct information concerning get a notion that there is some one, the object of their planning. This somewhere, who is managing things plan endeavors to supply this connecand the native is set wondering till he tion in the mission field between the comes to inquire what it is all about. patron and the pupil, both to the satis- Twelve hundred station people, eight faction of the giver and immeasurable hundred of whom are children, are benefit to the mission field, We bepreaching in this effective manner to lieve the Church can and should offer more than 50,000 people of the kraals every opportunity for all sorts of per month! A record is kept, positive righteous giving, making best use of counting is required, and these facts the same, and not try to restrict all are open to the inspe~tion of anyone. giving to a solid fa:th in the divine fixedness of some time-worn harness. There is a parental influence in this Before and up to the inauguration of scheme which affords to each individ- the plan, our stations were two, our ual donor a special satisfaction which members less than ten, our entire outthe regular methods of the society do put, all told, less than sixty souls. In not provide for. Several have pupils ten years our stations are thirty, our in the name of this or that dear friend, believers 1,200, our people reached and not a few have them as real chil- beyond 50,000 souls. Pupils have dren in the Dark Continent to be sure, paid the bills and accomplished these but their own, and they feel a per- soul-stirring results. We have not sonal interest in them much akin to received one cent for any native work. real childship. This is manifest in the We have time to answer correspondgreat majority of all personal gifts. ence from earnest Christian people It will not be maintained by anyone concerning this subject, and hold ourthat because a parent has a child or selves ready to appreciate every availtwo that he will therefore quit giving able suggestion for improving and D the Church; nor is it easier to prove establishing t;1e plan.

ITALIAN AND HIS CHURCH AT HOME *

BY MISS MINNIE J. REYNOLDS It is an interesting experience for best fighters the world has ever one who has studied the Italian colony known. He has proved his title on in New York, to visit the source an;l many a field of glory, and he carries iountain of that enormous emigration his characteristic virtue into the field whi~h has almost startled Americ:l in of polemics. Therefore, the Roman recent years, and to see the Italian at Catholic, as we know him in America, home. Accustomed to regard the is sensitive as to his faith, touchy rtalian as the poorest, the greenest about his Church, and goes about with and the most ign8rant of the immi- a religious chip upon his shoulder. It grants, performing the most menial is the same with the modern Greeks, and ill-paid tasks in the community, it who through long centuries of subjec- is with bewilderment that one gazes at tion to a power alien in race and faith these splendid public buildings. these learned to regard their Church with magnificent semitropical parks, these intense affection and loyalty, as their wide and elegant streets and modern only center of nationality.

offices full of traffic and business, these But it is otherwise in Italy. Tra- buzzing electric cars, dashing automo- pani, where I am writing, is a remote biles and smart private traps with their city, little visited by foreigners, and liveried servants-and realizes that it therefore much less affected by for- is all Italian; that it is Italians alone eign influence than the great, cosmo- who are carrying on all this impres- politan, tourist-haunted cities of the sive civilization and making all this North. It is in farthest Sicily; and to display of wealth and luxury. We the average iew Yorker Sicily stand~ hear so much in America of the misery for all that is ignorant and unprogress- and the poverty of the immigrant, and ive. Of its 60,000 inhabitants, I am the dangers of immigration to the told by educated natives, two-thirds country, that unknown to ourselves never go to confession. Of the re- we get a subconscious impression that maining 20,000 a large number go nobody but Americans or persons who only once a year, at Easter time. It have been for a long time in America is rare that any man goes to confession have any money or any business abil- more than once :J. year, and probably ity. seven or eight-tenths of them never There is a false conception among go at all. There are certain other Protestants that all Catholics are practises of the Roman Church which bigoted, intolerant, and animated by seem objectionable to the Protestant ; an intense devotion to their Church; such as the buying of indulgences, ac- or at any rate, if they do not care cording to those notices posted in much about it themselves, that they Catholic churches which offer remis- are ready to resent a word against it . sion of sins for a certain length of from a Protestant. Perhaps we get time in return for certain special devo- this idea in America because most tions; or the buying of souls out of American Catholics are Irish. The purgatory by the simple expedient of Irishman clings to his Church with an paying for the masses which are to intense affection because it has long pray them out. Out of the 60,000 of been the center of his nationality. He this population, 40,000 pay no more at- has, very much against his will, been tention to such things than a Protes- subject to a Protestant power politic- tant would. The Protestant tourist, ally, and he considers that he has been seeing the ancient churches filled with subject to much persecution for his the accumulated pictures, statues and faith. Also, the Irishman is one of the votive offerings of centuries, believes * This art1c1e1 from The Home fifissionary, is one of a series that ha'5 attracte::l w:de attention. It throws special light upon the character of Italian immigratiou, which has bec()tlle a llotable factor in the great problem. ,The dewpoillt of the author is IlOW in Sicily, which has the l1:1111e of furnishing the worst class of Italian immigrants.

the whole population steeped in big- from across the water. There is none otry and superstition. As a matter of of it among Americans of the old fact, two-thirds of _the population re- stock, and in fact, non-churchgt>ers gard these things with no more rev- often contribute to the benevolent and erence than the tourist himself. Of educational -work of the Church, and even to its support. the 40,000 Trapanesi who never go to confession, a large number go to The reverse of this condition exists church occasionally; some of them in Italy. It is true that the young every Sunday, others on special oc- university men are almost to a man casions, the act being as much one of agnostics. But the mass of the ".insocial pleasure as religious duty. But definite Catholic" population believes there is a considerable number of this in a personal God, in Jesus Christ as liberal element which never steps in- the Son of God, in the Madonna as a side a church, unless it be to look at divine protectress and to a certain exthe girls or to watch some church tent, varying with individuals, in the spectacle of dramatic or historic in- saints of the Catholic Church. But it terest. This non-churchgoing element does not believe in the Church or the includes the young university men, and priests. Instead, it seems inspired by some of them are inspired by so active an active dislike of them, amounting a dislike of the church that they will at times to actual hatred. Here in not step inside a church even for the Trapani one can hardly enter a social ulterior purposes named. or friendly gathering without hearing the conversation turn sneeringly or The Protestant visitor from Amer- contemptously upon the priests, and ica comes upon a curious thing. We the superstitions of the "bigotti." have in America a large class of what Every person in Trapani who is de- Dr. Walter Laidlaw calls "Indefinite voted to his Church is called a "bigot- Protestants." They call themselves to,,_bigot_by the "indefinite" ele- Protestants, but belong to no denomination and attend no church. They ment. They speak of the priests with are married and buried by a Protestant a lack of respect which few if any minister, but there their connection Protestant in America would use in with Protestantism ends. There is regard to the clergy of any Church; exactly such an element in Roman call them "crows," "beggars," and Catholic Italy. They are baptized, other opprobrious epithets. They will married and buried by the Catholic tell more scandalous stories of priests clergy; but that is the extent of their than any Protestant ever thought of; connection with the church. The un- tales of their dishonesty, of their hardderlying causes in the corresponding heartedness, of their impure private cases are markedly different. The "111- life. But it would be distinctly unfair definite Protestant" has slipt out of to credit their dislike of the priests to churchgoing for a variety of reasons: the immorality of the latter as a class. change of residence, breaking of old The percentage of priests of whom church ties, desire to make a holiday these tales are told is an infinitesimal of Sunday, and so on. But for the one. The scorn for the priests does most part, get down to the bottom not depend at all on individual illfacts and you will find that the non- doing. The best educated and most churchgoing Protestant no longer be- intelligent people of the community lieves in the Bible. He no longer re- lump the priests together and despise gards Jesus as a divine or supernat- them as a whole. Their argument is ural being. As a logical sequence he simple. They consider the priesthood stops going to church. But he has a "graft"; a vast organization for the nothing against the Church or its purpose of getting all it can out of the clergy. He is in no way incensed or people in the way of money and power. embittered against either. All the The Church, they will tell you, is based anti-Church feeling in America comes on the ignorance and superstition of

ITALlA:,! AND HIS CHURCH AT HOME 60g

the uneducated. That is its life-blood. ,priests. A most common epithet apJ Therefore it is to its interest to main- plied to him is "Bestia"-beast. All tain ignorance and superstition. Every this means that here in Italy in a few step in education, in progress, in the years there will be some such moveadvance of human rights in Italy, they ment as that wl1ich has recently consay, has been taken in spite of the vulsed the relations of Church and Church. The priests are educated men, State in France; and that Italy will they will tell you. Therefore they impatiently shake off the burden of a must know that a man can not forgive State Church. Large numbers of men sin; that the pope can not be infallible; resent bitterly the fact that they must that the sill ' miracles related of the be taxed to support a church which saints and t11eir relics can not be true. thev neither attend nor love. I never Therefore the very fact that a man is heanl a word of objection when mona priest proves hi;l1 to be living a life astic refugees from France settled in of conscious deception. Great Britain recently. Hut there are growls and murmurs here because of All through Sicily the drugstore is those who came into Italy at the same a sort of club for the better classes. In time, with predictions tIlat not only anyone of them of an evening a group they, but all Italian conventual or.ders of well-to-do persons may be found wili be expelled in time. chatting. Happening to step into one one evening with a friend and her son, Most of the old convents are forbidthe latter, a high school lad of sixteen, den to accept any new members. A fell into controversy with a priest. In few aged nuns wander like ghosts the course of it the boy burst out with, among the great halls and corridors "Well, if I had known what they were which once sheltered hundreds-in doing when they baptized me I would Trapani there is one with only three. never have let them do it; and if I When they are gone, the government ever have any children they never shall will take the building, apply it to some be baptized." No schoolboy in Amer- modern use, or raze it to make way for ica would say such a thing to a clergy- some new building. The most comman, whether Prote"tant or Catholic. mOI1 fate of these old convents is to He would have too much respect for house a public school. Certain sisterthe man and the office, no matter how hoods are. still permitted to receive he regarded the rites of the Church. new members, but they are sisterhoods going out into the world and engaged It is said in Italy that the papacy in active work, charitable or otherregards America as the most favorable wise, like the Sisters of Charity. Very field in the world for the propagation few Italian girls are now entering of the faith, because of the toleration nunneries; and this was the more surand respect for all churches which prizing to me when I recalled that in there exist. Some years ago there was Quebec and Montreal last summer I in Trapani a priest, Vito Pappalardo, found the convents all full of life, who was excommunicated by the pope activity and prosperity, flocks of Canfor his liberal ideas. He was a pro- adian girls entering them, and even fessor of philosophy and a writer. A discovered under the black robe of one beautiful marble bust was placed in novice a beautiful young American the Public Picture Gallery to his mem- girl. ory as a scholar and a man of letters; but I confess that I do aot know any All this indicates that the Italians city council in America which would are outgrowing their Church, both inhave the temeritv to raise a statue to tellectually and morally. I think if a priest excomrnunicated by the pope the Church had to shift for itself here so short a time before. as it does in America, with no source of income except voluntary subscrip- As for the pope, the class I have tions, that two-thirds of the church described seems to have no more buildings would be closed and tworespect for him than it has for the

thirds of the priests would be obliged supports his churches-irritates the to seek other occupations. People are Italians extremely. Probably no not leaving their money to the Church, Church ever made a more fatal misbut a large sum was left not long ago take in policy than when the papacy in Trapani for the assistance of the ranged itself against the government widows and orphans of sailors-a under which it has its seat. The full class abundant in this seafaring town. fruits of that policy will be seen when It was left in charge of a secular the country which has housed the board of trustees. Not many years papacy for I,500 years, from which ago every such charity would have the pope thundered his commands to been left to the administration of the Europe and crowned and uncrowned Church. emperors-when this country refuses any longer to rest in the Church of the Aside from the spread of education pope as its State Church. through the extension of the public school system, one great fact has had There are a number of lessons for a part in bringing about this state of any church in the situation in Italy. things: the refusal of the papacy to be One is that it is very dangerous for reconciled to the government of Italy. any church to fall below the highest Italians take all the pride in their standards of intellect and morality in magnificent and heroic risorgimento the community where it exists. The that we do in our revolution. They moment it fails to keep up with the revere the House of Savoy as we do most advanced standards it finds it to the name of Washington. They adore its interest to hold the people upon its the name of Garibaldi, and all his own lower plane, where it may retain dashing and splendid deeds. They its influence over them. Another lesthrill over the martyrdom of Mazzini, son is that it is very dangerous for the masterly statesmanship of Cavour. any church to go into politics; perilous The history of the world does not con- for it to take sides in any great P9littain a more brilliant page than that ical struggle, to tie up its interests which tells the tale of the rise and with any party, or be identified in the union of Italy. He would needs be a public mind with any phase of political clod who could read that story and life. not tingle with patriotism. A third lesson is that when individ- The Italians appreciate it to the full, uals are no longer swayed by superstiand glory in it. For them Italian his- tion, when they are touched by agnostory begins with United Italy. It is ticism or free thought, when in short the heroes and events of the revolu- they no longer seek the Church to intion that they commemorate in statues sure their own salvation in a future and new streets. All natives who in life, the only hold the Church can then any way opposed the revolution and retain over them is through its good the union simply occupy the place works. They may reject the doctrines that the Tories did in the American of the Church; but if they see the revolution. The Italian Tories are of Church educating and uplifting bebut one kind: the pope and his political lated races; teaching and befriending followers. the puzzled child of the immigrant; following the American flag with That the pope should refuse to rec- schools and churches which embody ognize a government which has treated the best we know in America-those him with every courtesy; that he who no longer love the Church for should presume to announce himself their own sake must at least respect to the world as a prisoner, when he is it for the good it does. Far be the as free as any citizen of the land; that time when the Church in America is he should maintain an obstinate and referred to in such terms of sneering continued attitude of disloyalty to the contempt as one hears in Italy! government which protects him and

CIVILIZING WORK OF MODERN

MISSIONS * BY CYRUS C. ADAMS If we were asked to illustrate the sent them to the upper river to supply spirit of practical humanity that is an the skilled labor needed in this rail- impelling principle in the work of road enterprise. Under them worked thousands of Christian missionaries we hundreds of the Kongo boys, trained might mention the Roman Catholic in the same trades in the Free State Mission of Saint-Trudon in the Kongo mission schools, but not yet so experi- Free State. For over three years the enced and efficient as the men from fathers. at this mission have been pay- Accra. It was their duty also to super- ing the natives to bring to them poor vise the common laborers, 2,000 to people stricken with an incurable dis- 3,000 in number, who did the rough work of railroad construction. So it ease.t The mission stands on the broad was the disciplined skill as well as the brawn and muscle of African workpathway that "sleeping sickness" fol- men that pushed this railroad through lowed, 2,000 miles up the Kongo and the Kongo forests. Only about one on to Victoria Nyanza, smiting nearly hundred white men participated. 200,000 victims, not one of whom recovered. In May, 1903, the fathers,see- Such incidents might be multipliecl ing these afflicted ones dying in the indefinitely and each would be evidence roads, conceived the idea that if they of the highest value relating to the imshould get them together they might portance and the success of some commitigate the sufferings of their last paratively new phases of missionary days, and perhaps !'educe, by this seg- influence. The ministrations of the oldregation, the ravages of the plague. time missionary were mainly intellec- From that day to this they have been tual and spiritual. He taught barbapaying 3 francs 75 centimes-nearly 75 rians to read so that they might spell cents-for every patient brought to out the scriptures he translated for them. On March r6 last 2,049 per- them. He went among them to win sons had been received at their isolated converts, and his first and highest duty hospital, where fifteen women pre- was to preach the Gospel. He has not pared the food, and the gentle minis- changed a whit in his conception of trations of the sisters and fathers are his high calling, but he has found new bestowed till a decent burial marks ways to make himself more effective the last act of heroic devotion. in it. He has discovered that the seeds African Rallroad Builders Trained in of religious teaching thrive best in soil Mission Schools where some elements of our material civilization have been planted, wa- On September r last a railroad was tered, and coaxed to grow; that if completed around the rapids in the he meets with some success in training upper Kongo, and this great underta- untutored peoples to habits of indusking illustrates another phase of phil- try, he has laid a pioneer foundation anthropic missionary effort. At Accra, upon which he may deliver his Gospel on the Gold Coast, nearly 1,200 miles message with more satisfying results; above the Kongo mouth, is a famous that industrial training is worth more mission station that has long taught to men and women on the lowest rungs trades to the natives. The Kongo Free of the ladder than intellectual educa- State took into its service many of tion; and that, if he may make his peothese skilled black artizans, trained in ple sharers in some of the fundamental carpentry, blacksmithing, brickmaking, blessings of civilization, if science may masonry, and other practical arts, and $: Condensed from the American Monthly Review of Reviews. t It was reported in November last that a cure had been discovered for ;. sleeping sickness" and was being applied with much success.

even dimly illumine their dark lives, if but we may not have heard that indus- the boon of modern medical practise trial training has been an established and surgery may be brought within feature of hundreds of missions their reach, he has won a vantage throughout the world while many of ground upon which to discharge the the occident:ll nations have done little duties of his sacred office that was more than to discuss the preliminaries. never his before. If we look into the matter we shall find the facts very fascinating, and almost These are the practical, humanita- bewildering in number. The mass of rian aspects of most missionary enter- this testimony is enormous in the reprise to-day. Long ago they were in- ports of colonial governments and of cipient features of the work; but it missionary societies; also in recent is only within the past quarter of a books, such as Dennis' "Christian Miscentury that industrial education has had its remarkable growth, that the sions and Social Progress, "* which protecting arm of the missionary has been thrown around. the orphan, the is packed with testimony, and in thou- foundling, the blind and the deaf mute, sands of photographs, like those reand that the medical science at the mis- cently published by the Kongo Free sionary station has begun to confer its State, showing not only the missions, blessings upon the least fortunate churches, schools, and hospitals, but races of men. The model farm is now also the trade schools, printing-offices, seen among the: savages of New sewing rooms, brickyards, fields, and Guinea; black men press clay into other industrial aspects where the namolds and produce on the Kongo the tives are working at their new trades counterpart of the brickyards of or tilling the soil by modern methods. Haverstraw; women are running sewing machines within a stone's throw of It is unfortunate that so manv books, the spot where their cannibal fathers written from the standpoint o( the evpushed canoes from the shore and angelical denominations, do scant jusgave Stanley his hardest fight in Af- tice to the great achievements in this rica. 'Where the church rises, the hos- field of the Roman Catholic missions, pital is its concomitant. The mission which have had their full share of sucstation is builded upon a basis of broad cessful pioneering in this work of sowphilanthropy; and upon the same foun- ing the seeds of civilization. dation are rising the higher schools and even colleges in regions prepared Progress Since Stanley's Day for them. The missionary is helping to refashion the life of the backward In 1879, Stanley could not induce a races. ,Ve must not overlook the large Kongo native to carry a pound of participation of some of the civilized freight or do other work for him. He goverhments in this work of regener- had to send to Liberia and to Zanzibar ation. The Kongo Free State, for ex- for labor. To-day there are tens of ample, has its trade schools, its orphan thousands of the Kongoese voluntarily colonies, and its hospitals, as well as serving the government, the trading the Evangelical and Roman Catholic companies, and the missionaries for missions scattered over its wide do- hire; and many hundreds of young men ma111S. are going from the mission schools into service as skilled artizans, overseers Vast Contributions to Industrial Upbuilding of labor, teachers, and in other capaci- ties. Africa's own sons and daugh- General statements on such a subject ters must themselves work out her make little impression unless fortified material regeneration, for most of the by ample eviclence. vVe know that im- manual labor must be performed by portant agencies at home and in Eu- them; and one of the greatest facts of rope are prompting industrial train- to-day is the participation of great ing as a part of educational systems; multitudes of African natives in the reclamation of their continent.

• Three volumes. F. H. Revell Co.

1907l THE CIVILIZING WORK OF MODER:" CHRISTIAN MISSIONS 6I3

A -,vhile ago, the Protestant natives and Andereya Luhaga, king of Bunof Uganda put 750,000 bricks, which yoro, who has thrown himself heart missionaries had taught them to make, and soul into the work of reforming into the walls of a cathedral that holds the lives and the conditions of his peoover 3,000 persons. Brickmaking is ple, crusht to earth_ as they had been now a large industry across tropical by the terrible tyranny of hi~ father. Africa from sea to sea. The church at It is a great boon to Africa that the Blantyre is perhaps the handsomest plant of civilization, grown from seed specimen of trained native handicraft, the missionaries sowed, is being nurbut it is not the largest, nor does it il- tured by some of the most powerful lustrate any better than scores of other natives of the continent. structures the attainments that the blacks have made in the building arts Races Enlightened and Energized under missionarv tuition. The blacks at Blantyre wh~ built that church to vVe have given this much space to the driving of the last nail were the Africa because the larger part of it, sons of men who had never seen a l:hirty years ago, was the most conwhite man; but they had the capacity solidated mass of pure barbarism, unand it was evoked in the missionary relieved by a single ray of light, in the trade school of the Free Church of world. But the same work of en- Scotland, to which it is a splendid lightenment, through improvement of monument. the material conditions of barbarous peoples, is advancing in the most re- The Winning of Africa's Rulers mote parts of the mission field. The culture of garden and farm, iron Ve see the native labor trained 111 smelting and manufactures, the plantthe trade schools at Accra in demand ing of rubber, the banana, and the among the French, German, Spanish, coconut tree are now enlisting the Belgian, and Portuguese regions of energies of New Guinea cannibals forthe west coast and on the upper merly given to orgie and foray. In- Kongo in the heart of Africa. We dustrial communities are thriving see industrial education turning out its among the debased aborigines of Ausartizans by the many hundreds, from tralia. Gooel houses and home-made the Lovedale Institute of Cape Colony furniture are among the fruits of into the Protestant missions of Liberia; dustrial training in the Pacific Islands. and we observe that this civilizing Some of these islanders do their own work is greatly promoted by the hold printing, and commerce has grown the missionaries have gained upon through the mat and hat making and some of the most influential native other trades which the missionaries rulers. Among them is Khama, king have introduced. of the Bamangwato, famous for the peace, order, temperance, and industry Christian teachers among some of that now distinguish all his people; the Canadian Indians have had Lewanika, king of Barotse, who asked marked success in the introduction of the present king of England, when he helpful trades. This is also the case visited that country, to send him more among the South American Indians; men to teach his people carpentry and and who has not heard of the sheep other trades, so that they might ad- farming and other industries that have vance more rapidly in civilization; greatly improved the condition of the Apolo Kagwa, the prime minister of natives at the extreme southern end Uganda, whose controlling thought is of South America? The industrial to work for the uplifting and civilizing feature is very important among the of his people; Daudi Chwa, the little missions scattered over Turkey in king of that remarkable country, who Asia, where many of the Western is being trained as a Christian prince; methods of shoe and cabinet-making, bookbinding, tailoring, carpentry, and

so on, have been introduced; and mis- without price. The great brick hos- sionaries have even been able to sug- pital at Doma, the capital of the gest improvernents in the native in- Kongo Free State, is the special pride dustries, as in silk embroideries. Thus of the government, which also has its Vestern ideas are helping a little to hospitals and dispensaries at everv alleviate material conditions in regions station throughout its immense dO'- where misgovernment and persecution main, which, whatever criticisms have have nearly stifled all joy in life. been made, is recognized as the part of barbarous Africa that, thus far, has We should not expect that the in- made the largest development. dustrial phase of mission work would have the same virility and the potency The first medical mission is said to for good in China and Japan that it have been conducted by a Dutch phy- has exhibited in barbarous lands. sician in the East Indies from r624 to These great oriental countries devel- r638. The growth of the movement oped a very advanced type of civiliza- was very slow, and it was not till the tion under which they brought their latter part of the nineteenth century own arts and industries to a high that it became important. Living- degree of perfection. Even in this stone's many years of gentle ministra- day of China's awakening she is more tion to the sick, and Arnot's journey eager for the intellectual and scientific over half of tropical Africa with than for the manual training of the nothing to pay his way excepting his West. Several efforts on the part of box of medicines, did much to call at- British and American societies to in- tention to the value of medical prac- troduce model farms especially devo- tise as a beneficent feature of mission- ted to fruits have met with success. In ary service. For thirty years this new some of the cities they have long been phase of the work has grown by leaps teaching Western methods of printing and bounds till it is found in every and weaving, and one of the Meth- corner of the earth covered by the odist missions at Chungking, on the mission field. upper Yang-tse, reports that it is graduating boys as carpenters, cab- The latest statistics of the evangel- inet-makers, and tailors. The indus- ical societies show that there are now trial feature is just being introduced four hundred hospitals, besides many into Korea; and it is certainly thriving dispensaries, with nearly eight hun- in Japan in schools for women and the dred medical missionaries, of whom mission orphan asylums. two hundred and fifty are women; and in the hospitals, dispensaries, poly- The Broad Ministry of Medicine and clinics, and native houses an average of about 2,300,000 patients are an- Surgery nually treated. This does not include the Roman Catholics, who make a Bnt human suffering makes the large feature of medical missions. whole world kin, and every part of the globe is eager now to have the West- Na words could exaggerate the use- ern arts of medicine and surgery. The fulness and success of this work. The '"randest humanitarian feature of missionary physician is eagerly wel- Christian mISSIOns is the medical comed in every land. His influence is phase. Its great success has stimulated far-reaching, for he carries the best governments to follow the example of gifts of medical science to the neg- the humble preachers of the GospeL lected, he revolutionizes native prac- The largest building in Dar es S~laa~, tise, and he supplants the terrors of the capital of German East Afnca, IS the barbarous quack. It is, under the the government hospital, to which af- law, a misdemeanor to practise the flicted natives come from far away, arts of the fetish doctor in the Kongo – where the great boon of treatment by Free State and Rhodesia, but the European methods of healing is theirs medical missionary is doing more than

THE CIVILIZING WORK OF MODERN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS 61

the law to destroy baleful supersti- motes all phases of his work. It gives tions that have held millions in de- him the best of opportunities for his grading bondage. special calling; and a cured patient often brings not only his family, but Even in advanced countries like In- also his whole village to the mission. dia, where there are many native physicians schooled in Western therapeu- So the missionary is not only the tics, the medical service is wofully in- messenger of the Christian faith but adequate to the need. The most com- also the forerunner of material progpetent Indian doctors and surgeons ress. He is paving the way for civilhave more work than they can do at ization. By industrial education he is high rates. The poor must suffer; helping the laggard races both to help but everywhere the widest blessings of themselves and to enter into larger the medical mission? fall upon the and closer business relations with the poor. The latest Africa book, "Ugan- rest of the world, so that they shall da to Kartoum," has a photograph of partake to no small extent of the bennearly a hundred patients waiting their efits coming from reciprocally advanturn as a single physician treats their tageous dealings with other coul'ltries ; cases. There is need for good sur- and his life of love and self-sacrifice geons as well as good doctors, and is bearing no better fruit, from a women physicians are especially. im- worldly point of view, than the alleviaportant. In India there are 50,000,000 tion he brings to suffering, the years women who are practically cut off his medical skill adds to many a from the outside world, and the human life, and the useful men and women practitioners who may go women, who once were little waifs among them are still too few. They and strays, without hope or friends till are training hundreds of native he gathered them into his fold and did women nurses every year, but the need his best to give them strength of charfar exceeds the supply. acter and attainment through which they may stand alone, far stronger The missionary finds everywhere than their fathers. that his medical service greatly pro- AFRICA WAITING BY S. G. STOCK W!'itten on receiving Bishop Tucker's telegram "Africa Waiting"

They are waiting everywhere,- For the happy beam of day Where the fields of earth are fair, That shall ~hase their gloom away, Where the rivers nobly run, For the news, so glad and blest, Where the blossoms seek the sun, That shall set their hearts at rest; Where the hills rise, high and grand For the peace we know and prize, Looking proudly o'er the land- For the hope beyond the skies- Waiting! Waiting! Waiting! Waiting!

They are waiting in the wild, Yet not voiceless or alone, Sick and weary and defiled, For their cry to Heav'n hath flown, And the Savior's healing word And the Master waiteth too, They have never, never heard; Waiteth, ransomed soul, for you, Ever hungry and unfed, Till the life devotion sweet Left without the living bread- Be outpoured at his feet- Waiting! Waiting! Waiting! Waiting!

EDITORIALS

I HE HOLY SPIRIT AND TIlE they have even a partial knowledge of MISSIONARY the conditions and a feeling of sympa- thy for Christ's ideals. Heretofore "WHEN HE (the Holy Spirit) IS emphasis has been placed on many phases of religious instruction except COME HE WlLL CONVICT THE WORLD IN that which concerns the missionary truth of the Bible. What pupils in RESPECT OF SIN, AND OF RIGIITEOUS- our church schools have received of this has depended almost wholly on XESS, AND UF JL:DGMENT. UF SIN, BE- the individual sltperintendent or teacher. JIany children have gone CAUSE THEY BELIEVE NOT ON ME; OF from the primary to the adult classes without having any idea of the pro- RIGHTEUUSNESS, BECAUSE I GO TO MY gram of Christ for the Church or how far it has been carried out. There FATHER; .•. OF JUDGMENT, BECAUSE has been no systematic and widely or- ganized effort to train the children THE PRINCE OF THIS WORLD HATH and youth in this branch of knowl- edge. BEEN J L:DGED." J olm xvi. 8, R. v. Is it any wonder that a great ma- These words of Christ describe the jority in our churches have no deep work of the Holy Spirit in the world, concern for the salvation of the world? in four things noteworthy aspects. It is rather remarkable that there are There are four parties presented to so many who are ready to give themour minds: the Spirit of God: man selves and their substance to this great in the world; the Lord Jesus Christ, cause. There is great need of a genthe righteousness of God to the be- eral forward movement, and we believer; and, finally, the prince of this lieve that it is coming. world. In looking over scores of "helps" Man is the victim; Jesus Christ, on the International and other Sunthe Victor; the devil, the vanquished clay-school lessons we have Deen one; and the Holy Spirit, the power struck with the absence of any referby which the Victor gives to the vic- ence to missionary principles and tim victory over the vanquished. achievements. With the exception of the Sunday-school Times and two or In other words, Goel says to the three denominational missionary periworldly and unregenerate, "You are odiCals, the subject has been almost or a sinner; you have rejected Jesus quite ignored, eve:l where the most Christ thus far; you are under the do- obvious and important truth of the minion of the devil,and can never break selected passage was missionary. Take it, but there is One who can break it for instance the Call of Abram or of for you-Jesus Christ can change :foses: faith, obedience, anel other your sin into righteousness-and the general truths were taught, but the only power that can apply the victory bearing 011 Goel's purpose for the of Christ to your present condition is world was ignored by hunclreds of the Holy Spirit." We understand writers. that to be the practical theology of this passage, and are thankful to God The Young People's Missionary that it is so simple that a child can :!Iovement is wisely bringing pressure understanel it. Yet here is the very to bear on Sundav-school workers to essence of the message which the mis"- give missions at l~ast as large a place sionary is to bring to the slaves of sin. as they have in the Word of God. We hope and believe that other editors MISSIONARY rNSTRUCTIONS CN THE will follow the fine example of the SUNDAY-SCHOOL Times in using illustrations from mis- It is generally believed by Sunclayschool leaders that the coming movement in this department of church work is to be in the interests of better instruttion on the needs, opportunities, and obligations in the world field.

That there is need for such an advance step none have any doubt if sionary biographies and pointing out Supernatural Results. There is no missionary truths at least once a quar- "can not" in the vocabulary of a ter. Every lesson writer should have Spirit-fil1ed ·suppliant. Victims of mind and heart open to this side c i. long-established evil habits say, "I God's truth and its application and want to live a better life, but I can't." teach positive, powerful missionary The believer says as to prayer, "I can lessons. not, but God can."

Each Sunday-school should also be What one can not do, or get done, a recruiting station for service in a1 apart from God becomes not only parts of the world. If the true Chris- possible, but easy and natural, when tian ideals are in control and efficient filled with God; and if, after vainly methods are used we should see from trying to break loose from habits of every school missionaries and volun- years by the feeble weapon of their teers who are saying to Christ's call own resolutions, men would only to evangelize the world, "Here am I, come to the conclusion, "I can not do send me." this thing alone, but I can do it with God," the power of evil would be THE SUPERNATURAL ELEMENT IN broken.

P~AYER ] ust so with Christian disciples. As to overcoming besetting sins, partic- Is not the key to a1 real power in ularly sins of disposition-impatience, intercession the unalterable persuasion envy, jealousy, uncharitableness-that that prayer carries with it supernatural are such a disgrace to themselves, a force? The moment we abartdon the reproach to Christ, and a stumblingsupernatural element in the Bible we block to others-how many would may well burn it; and so, if we aban- overcome but can not, because they don the supernatural element in the have never yet got hold of God with Christian life, we may as well give it regard to this matter. Hundreds enter up altogether. The trend of our day into newness of life the instant that is to deny to the Word of God its they understand and realize that what proper divine element, find so make it is impossible without Him, becomes virtually a human book; to deny to possible, easy, and natural with Him. conversion its divine element, and make it simply a human reformation; So of supernatural faith in prayer. and to resolve the efficacy of prayer While we deny or doubt the power into mere self-culture. of God to answer, we never know full deliverance. In the Psalms we are told The Word of God teaches a super- that the pilgrim people of God "limited natural element in all holy Jiving, and the Holy One of Israel." All limited especially praying; a divine conviction, conceptions of His power and love wrought by the Spirit, flooding the limit God. So long as we think He soul, and .power imparted to the sup- can not, or will not, do this thing for pliant by the Holy Spirit moving in us, He never will. And, as we limit him (Rom. viii. 26, 27). Him, by our conception of what He can and will do, so we limit Him by Prayer, therefore, has supernatural our reception of· what He does, so energy. It i.s the working of Divine that, even when He works, we fail to Power, from beginning to end, and see it. as long as we depend even upon the best exercise of merely natural facul- Our Lord says, "The light of the ties we never know prevailing power; body is the eye"-not because the eye but as soon as, abandoning our own actually gives light to the body, but struggles, efforts, endeav()rs and reso- because it i3 the faculty that makes lutions, we open our heart to the in- hght available. Faith is the verifying coming, in-dwelling, in-working, and faculty by which truth is received into out-working of the Divine Spirit, the the soul; and, without that verifying problems of prayer reach their prac- faculty, all the truth in the world will tical solution. not deliver from error, just as without

the eye all 'the light in the universe WANTED: PRAYER! will not illumine. The venerable Dr. Jacob Chamber- Supernatural Filling. There must likewise be a reception, by faith, of lain, of the Arcot Mission, India. God's power in prayer, if we are not to limit God. Christ could not do specially commends the action of the many mighty works where unbelief limited Him. We must open our Centennial General Synod of the Rehearts largely, fully, absolutely, to the in-dwelling and in-working of the formed Church, in unanimously voting Divine Spirit in prayer; and so our great problems will be solved, great that at least $200,000 be raised this difficulties overcome, and great answers follow. Satan flees before a year for the foreign mission work of man made almighty by the omnipotence of God. the Reformed (Dutch) Church. He An Illustration. When an engineer also commends the proposed "parish in Bolivia brought over the Cordilleras the first locomotive ever seen in these plan," each home church choosing latitudes, the native Indians came up from the Amazon basin to see this some "foreign parish" to support sight, and sat on their haunches discussing what this strange monster wholly or in part, as the complement could be. They said: "It is made to go; Let's make it go"; and so they to the "home parish." He thinks lassoed the buffers, and about thirty of them began to pull, and drew the also the "Layman's League" a grand locomotive a few yards. They exclaimed, "Ay-ay-ay-ay Tatai Tatito." step. . "The great and little father hath enabled us to do something wonderful!" But he blows a clarion blast of sum- The next day the engineer got up mons to prayer. He counts the one steam and hitched a couple of cattle trucks to the locomotive and, when the thing most wanted is an auxiliary Indians came again, put them into the trucks and locked them in. Then he army of covenanted intercessory misstood on the fire-plate .of the locomotive, and opened the regulator, an? sionaries. He bears witness that crises let the steam into the cylinder, and It began to move the piston, and the have been successfully passed, and repiston the crank, and the crank. the wheel, and the wheel the locomotIve; sults wrought inexplicable but for the and the locomotive carried the Indians along, ten miles an hour t What did effectual prayers which have gone up they not say to their "great and little father!" But they learned this great from hearts aflame with the prayer lesson-that locomotives are not made to be moved along by outside human spirit; but now the conflict thickens, power, but by means of a power w,ithill, and so to carry human bemgs the dangers multiply and the foes along. threaten as never before, and there is God would have every believer un- need of a new army of praying sa.ints derstand that prayer is not a machine, to be worked by human zeal, but by who, themselves debarred from more the power of God within. Let us see to it that we learn the power of God. direct personal service, act as a corps of imercessors.

To illustrate the greatness of both the need and opportunity he gives the following narrative, one instance out of many, as he says: In 1888, I was with several native assist- ants out upon a prolonged preaching tonr in the regions around my then station, Madanapalle. A village of humble laborers heard our message gladly. Vie had on a preceding tour preached to the111 of Jesus Christ and they had given earnest atten- tion. Now they promised to come over in a body and embrace Christianity, taking Jesus Christ as their all-sufficient Savior.

I was able to procure a little plot of land, and put up a temporary thatched shed on it on the edge of their hamlet in which to hold worship, and placed a helper e.lere to give them daily instrnction in the evenings, after their work for the day was over.

Ve preached in the adjacent caste v;l- lage. A young merchant, PapaYil by name, heard us with apparent avidity and fol- lowed us to our tent, pitcbed between his village and the newly-erected "prayer house," and for days eagerly received in- us~prucyteiaorl1~isnagysinogf that this met the long pent- his heart for an omnipo-

EDITORIALS

tent personal Savior, and that he fdt that and it shall be given you," will work he must come Qut openly and embrace this Jesus Christ as his own Redeemer. He was wonders. under instruction daily for some weeks Wherever we are, when the factory there at our tents while we were preaching in all the surrounding villages, and whistles blow or the hands of the finally promised to present himself for bap- clocks point' to twelve, let us lift our tism as soon as he had learned more about hearts to our Heavenly Father, and that salvation, but each time put it off a ask for a mighty outpouring of the little longer. Finally he definitely prom- Holy Spirit, each in his own neighborised to be baptized on a certain day. hood, and that the whole world may be soon evangelized. The non-caste villagers were all to be present, for his coming out would give them Ask your friends, near and far, and added courage to stand firm and themselves strangers also, to unite in this compact also to come out openly the following week. of prayer, until it becomes the custom Nine o'clock Sabbath morning came. The among all Christians the world over. tent was all arranged for divine service, and the non-caste villagers were waiting for MISSIONARIES KEPT BACK his appearance to come into the tent in a body for the serv~ce: Tht; native a~sistan~s Twenty-seven years ago the Church meantime were slttmg With them m their Missionary Society took a bold forlittle prayer house, giving them further in- ward step in faith, and n;solved to struction in the way of life. send abroad all candidates who ap- proved themselves as ready to go to There I sat alone in the tent, waiting and the needy fields of missionary enterpraying, and how I did pray that Papaya prise, whatever were the resources in might have courage to come and take upon hand; and this resolve has been adhimself the vows of a Christian and how hered to for more than a quarter cen- I did wish that there was a corps of tury in the confidence that when the covenanted intercessors in the churches at Lord opened the field and raised up home laboring with God then for such the workmen, He would also lead His cases as this. people to furnish the funds. But of late the standard-bearers have carried Ten o'clock came and eleven, and then the standard forward, and,· as it is I summoned the waiting non-caste villagers very sad to admit, th~ ranks of supand sadly held our service and preached to porters have not come up to the adthem alone, mourning that there had not vance position, and the Society feels been a sufficiel1L volume of interces~ory compelled to fall back and carry the prayer to bring Papaya into the kingdom, standard to a lower level-in a word, as I fully believe might then havt. been instead of bringing the men up to the done. flag, to bring the flag down to the men. It is undoubtedly a backward step, Papaya never came forward to fulfil. his and c'.1ght not to have been necessary. promise. He lack"d ~he courage that ml?,ht Nor would it have been had the givhave been given him III answer to wrestlmg ing been as systematic, 'self-denying, intercessory prayer. and abundant as the resources of an- glican disciples would have justified. A PLAN FOR UNITED PRAYER Above all must there have been a lack of praying, which always is the heart In a recent address by Dr. S. B. of all mission enterprises. Gifts never lack while prayer abounds. And we Capen, President of the American devoutly hope that a new spirit of hu- miliation and prayer may be so kin- Board of Commissioners for Foreign dled in the churches that at the next anniversary of the Church Missionary Missions, he made the pertinent sug- Society it may be joyfully announced gestion that Christian laymen set aside that they are prepared to advance their a certain hour in the day, say I2 standard to a point far ahead of any o'clock, to be used for a few moments previous position. of silent prayer for missions. This is already the plan of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew in the Episcopal Church. It would be the recognition anew of prayer as to-day the mightiest force in the world. This suggestion is of vast import- ance as we believe there is nothing that the world needs more than a great prayer-revival. Let us adopt this plan, and the' God who says "Ask,

THE SPREAD OF THE LAYMEN'S the interests of laymen in Christian MOVEMENT missions drawing the denominations together. The deputation also visited Cooperating committees are being Bristol, Sheffield, Liverpool, Edin- formed in many of the cities to work burgh and Glasgow. The movement for the development of missionary in- is spreading rapidly throughout Britterests among laymen. The following ain, and at the farewell meeting in declaration has been adopted by the London over 1,000 men were present; executive committee as a basis: a representative committee of one hun- dred was organized and money was Believing it to be the duty of the Church given to pay the salary of a permanent of Christ to preach the Gospel to every secretary. creature, it is my purpose to pray, t? gIve, to study, and to work, as God may. gIve me A denominational laymen's mission- ary movement was inaugurated in the aotpipoonrtmunayityo,btehyattll1t.ShecoCmhumracnhd.o*f thIs gener- Southern Presbyterian Church at Birmingham, Alabama, on May 14. A If 100,000 men of all church~s can general committee was appointed, conbe enlisted in serious cooperation to sisting of forty leading laymen from this end, their combined efforts, by thirteen c,tates. This general committhe sure blessing of God, will be tre- tee is to be gradually enlarged to mendous. nearly one hundred. An executive committee of nine was appointed with In response to a cordial invitation Charles A. Rowland, Athens, Georgia, from representative leaders of all the as chairman. churches in Great Britain, a deputation of six men from the Laymen's Over fifty laymen have joined the Movement went over to England for Commission for the careful investiga- tion of mission fields and the missionttow oc own feeerks~itfhrolme a dMe rasyo2f 7altlot hJeu nCeh r1i s0-, ary work abroad, and it seems wise to increase the number to one huntian forces in Great Britain concerning dred. A large party is being organized the best methods of practical cooper- to sail from the Pacific Coast on Augation on the part of the men of the ust 9, and will visit Japan, China, Ko- English-speaking nations, in the effort rea, India, the Philippines, Africa, to make the message of Christ univer- Arabia, and Turkey, traveling in sally known in our day. groups and studying in. detail the missionary work now tn progress Mr. J. Campbell White, the. secr~­ throughout the non-Christian world. tary, Messrs. William J. Sdheffeh~l Their reports will be published and and A. E. Marling of New York, SI- can not fail to interest men of all relas McBee of the Churchman, with ligious denominations. This ca~­ several members from Canada were paign of education conducted by bUSIentertained at a breakfast in King's ness men at their own expense may Hall of the Holborn Restaurant in possibly lead to a comprehensive plan London, and spoke of the meaning for future work. This sympathetic and purpose of the mov~ment, and .the cooperation among all Protestant comprogress it has made m the Untted nmnions denotes a close approach to States and Canada. The same eve- church unity. ning a public meeting was held in Queen's Hall, at which Sir Mortimer ADVANCE IN REFORM MOVEMENTS Durand presided. Letters were read from the Archbishop of Canterbury Albert K. Smiley, LL.D., in welpromising all reasonable support and coming the late Lake Mohonk Confrom Captain Mahan, who had ex- ference on Arbitration, and in hopepected to be present, showing how the fully forecasting the success of the movement was the natural outcome of movement, reviewed what he had him- self seen achieved for the advancement '" Declaration cards, containing the above basis of membership and other literature, can be secured at fifty cents a hundred from the office of the Moveme..,t, I Madison Avenue New York.

EDITORIALS

of civilization in his own day, encour- may be one reason why these lands, aging those who are still striving for so long under papal control, are so what many regard as impracticable generally revolting against their for- ideals. His words should be given a mer bondage. In every country hith- permanent place in history: erto dominated by the papacy these When the anti-slavery movement began, signs are manifest. For thirty years the whole South was a unit in defense of Italy has been free, and more recently the institution, and few men in the North Spain, Austria and France have foldared to utter a word against it. What a lowed in the struggle for religious incontrast to-dav! Not a slave in the civilized dependence. world and hardly a defender! The temperance movement in my lifetime has made A modern writer has taken pains to wonderful progress. In my boyhood in look up the records and compare the benedictions and maledictions of the Maine it was the .custom among farmers to sovereign pontiffs with the actual cafurnish rum freely to workmen, and drunk- reers of those they blest or curst, and enness was countenanced My father was severely censur:ed for not yielding to the custom. Within a generation Maine led in this is the result in part: the movement to abolish the salomi! Dueling-within my memory considered the In The Primitive Catholic of Brook- lyn, there appeared on November 15, proper method for settling questions of per- I~98, a remarkable list of the Pope's sonal honor-is now wholly abolished in America and in many parts of Europe. gifts of the Golden Rose, with their striking effects: Formerly lotteries were not only allowed. but were so entirely sanctioned as to be "The Pope sent the Golden Rose to used even in building churches-now they are almost banished from the country. The Bomba, King of Naples, and in less prison refol 1S, care of the insane, institutions for the blind and crippled, the care than twelve months he lost his crown of immigrants and others of the helpless and kingdom. He sent his blessing to poor are of recent growth. Now there are Francis Joseph, Emperor of Austria, many hundreds of institutions in N ew York and in less ~han twelve months he was City alone for the amelioration of suffering defeated at Sadowa, and lost his Veand vice and the betterment of mankind, netian dominions. He sent it then to magnificent eftorts to remove every form Queen Isabella of Spain, and in a of disaster and disease. Then there are the extension of popular education, the vast short time she lost both crown and dosums of money devotec' to higher education and scientific research-think of the govern- mInIons. He next sent it to Louis ment appropriating for Indian education Napoleon, or rather to the Empress three millions annually. all brought about Eugenie, which is more remarkable within two decades. Religious toleration still, as she called the war with Gerand the union of churches have replaced many her war. In less than twelve months France was defeated by Protbigotry. All these moral issues, once de- estant Germany, and the emperor had nounced as visionary, hav€. been fought out after hard struggle. within my lifetime.

Ve believe fully that the time is to flee to Protestant England for shelsurely coming when international ter, where he died in exile. dueling and wholesale robbery and slaughter will no longer be tolerated, "Mrs. W. T. Shennan got the Golbut that time will only be firmly estab- den Rose as a special mark of favor lished by the acknowledgment of the for her service to the Church; and it Lordsl:ip of Christ. was too much for her, as she died soon after. The Pope curst Italy as he had curst England, and excommuni- POPE'S BLESSING AND CURSING cated King Humbert for taking the Evidently the so-called papal coun- papal dominions and making Rome the tries of the world do not stand in as capital of the kingdom. Since then superstitious awe of the supreme pon- she has risen from being a cipher tiff as in past centuries. The diffusion among the nations to be a voice and of intelligence is as fatal to the bond- a power in the councils of Europe. He age of bigotry and the servility of ab- curst Germany, and she became the ject fear as is the diffusion of light to greatest power on the continent.

the reign of literal darkness. This "The Pope blest the French show-

man, Boulanger, and in less than two dread the special marks of the Pope's weeks he had to flee to Germany for favor with such a history. It would refuge, and became an exile in Guern- be madness to ignore this dreadful sey. The Princess of Brazil, when record and its manifest instruction to near her accouchement,· requested the the Christians of the globe."

interposition of the Pope and his bless- In view of all these facts the writer ing on her child. She received it, and seems to infer not only that the Pope's the child was born deformed. Max- blessing and cursing carries no power, milian was killed a short time after but that they often work contrary re- being blest by the Pope as Emperor of sults, the benediction being as dan- Mexico, and his wife became insane gerous as the malediction. Evidently after going to Rome and receiving the the world is getting impatient of auto- benediction. cratic control.

"August, 1895, the Archbishop of TWO OF OUR EDITORS Damascus, in addressing the Spanish troops at Vittoria when about to start Our esteemed editorial associate, for Cuba, declared that the Pope, like Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, has re- a new Moses, had raised his hands to cently been elected to the office of heaven and prayed for victory. We President of the World's Sunday- know the result. The Spanish arms, school Association. It is an important the queen regent, and boy king have office, which he will fill with ability had his blessing many times. On the and honor. Doctor Meyer has recently last occasion it was at the commence- resigned his pastorate of Christ Church ment of the Spanish-American war, to take up general work among the and the result was that Spain was mis- churches of England and America.

erably defeated, her navies sunk, her In this work he has been greatly used foreign possessions dropt from her in the past, and we believe that an . grasp, and the once proud leading state open door of service is before him.

in Europe sank into insignificance; Weare pleased to announce the the remnants of her troops returned election of Rev. Louis Meyer, of Cin- home ragged, miserable and sick. cinnati, to our editorial staff. Mr.

"The Grand Bazaar de Charite in Meyer has been for some years a Paris on May 4, 1897, had the papal pastor in Hopkinton, Ia., and has nuncio to deliver the benediction. It more recently been traveling in the in- was scarcely five minutes afterward terests of the Chicago Hebrew Mis- when the building was in flames, and sion, as he is deeply concerned for the nearly one hundred and fifty of the salvation of Israel. He is an author- society ladies of Paris lost their lives. ity on Jewish missions and has for The late Empress of Austria was the some years given editorial assistance recipient of the Golden Rose, accom- by furnishing notes on missions to panied by Leo's blessing. That did Jews, by translations from foreign not pr.otect her from the dagger of the periodicals and by other contributions.

assasstn. We welcome him to a closer fellow- "It is not superstition to regard with ship in our work for Christ. EUROPE student of missions. We quote from it figures concerning Asia, the coun- A Roman Catholic Method of Baptism try in which Roman Catholic mission- z.. ies have been at work for more than The Star of Africa (April), a Ro- 400 years. According to Streit, India man Catholic missionary magazine, (English, British, French, Dutch, contains a story which throws light etc.) contained in 1905: 2,977,500 na- upon the manner in which some Ro- tive Roman Catholic Christians, while man Catholic converts from heathen- 1,677 European priests, 608 European ism are baptized. The writer, a Palot- brothers, and 4,182 European sisters tine monk, says: were at work. The 4,913 schools con- tained 2I 3,722' pupils. It was in Engelberg (a Roman Catholic missionary station in Kamerun). I stood In China, including Tibet, Mongolia in our coco-plantation, watching the la- and Manchuria, there were 931,000 borers, which is a rather monotonous oc- native Roman Catholic Christians, cupation, so that I observed everything that with 1,228 priests, 195 brothers, and happened to pass by. A young woman came 659 sisters of European birth. The upon the scene, crying softly. I asked the 5>433 schools contained 97,042 pupils. cause of her tears, but her answer was: "You can not help me." I told her that In Japan were 59,50:) native Roman white men frequently knew more than black Catholics, with 122 European priests, men, and added, "Tell me your worries and, 74 European brothers, and 173 Euro- if I can, I will gladly help you." Then she pean sisters, while 33 schools con- drew 'oack a cloth, and I saw a newly-born tained 4,628 pupils. child so severely wounded that there was no hope for its recovery. I felt my inability In Korea were 64,000 native Romar. to render assistance, bnt I desired to save Catholics with 44 European priests that child for heaven, and I said to the wom- and 8 European sisters. The 58 an, "Go to the mission and have the child schools contained 578 pupils. baptized." Her harsh answer was, "I will not do it." I reasoned with her, using all We tldd for the better understanding my powers of persuasion, but in vain. Si- of these figures that Raman Catholic lently I prayed to the guardian angel for missionaries came to India near the help. Oh, if I only had a little water with end of the fifteenth century, to China me ! But, alas, I did not' carry any. As I in 1580, to Japan in 1549, and to walked with the woman, trying to change Korea in I754. The total male misher mind, we reached a tiny pond on the sionaries is thus 3,948 and of female road. Suddenly I said to her, "Show me 5,022. The schools number IO,437, the babe once more." She obeyed. I prayed and pupils 315,970. Converts are put to God that He migbt bless the water and down as 4,032,000, but these figtires, my work, and in a moment the babe was of course, include all adherents of the baptized in the name of Mary. In the Roman Catholic Church, however evening I heard that the child had died be- nominal and slight may be their intelfore the wom:l11 reached. the village. She ligence and fidelity to Christ. was not the mother, but had carried the babe to a medicine-man who had been uno' Progress in Italy able to help it. I now understood the woman's unwillingness to have me baptize the When the attitude of the Roman child which was not her own. Yet it was Church in regard to education in Italy wei! as it was, for otherwise the poor crea- and Spain is allowed for, it can not ture would have died unbaptized. but be regarded as a sign of singular progress that a monthly review, La This monk's action and words illus- Vita F emminita I taliana, has ~en trate forcibly the manner in which started at Milan, with the view of many Roman Catholic converts from helping forward female education and heathenism are gained. the improvement of the social and moral as well as the economic condi- Roman Catholic Missionary Statistics tions of the women of Italy. Recent A Roman Catholic missionary atlas has just been published by Father Streit, S. V. D. It covers in its maps and in its statistics the Roman Catholic missions throughout the world and is therefore of great importance for the conferences held in that city have had well known to our readers, who also under consIderation the important know of the blessed revival which the questions of public morality, the duties Lord sent among the native Christians of maternity, the physical and other of that beautiful island. The Society education of girls, the establishment of again closed its year with a deficit, schools for the girls of the poorest smaller than in the two preceding classes, and other subj ects bearing vears, but still a deficit. The deficit of directly upon the material (and in- i905 was $28,500, that of 1906 $5 I ,- directly upon the spiritual) advance- 000, and that of 1907 $24,200 (de- ment of Italian women. The new creased on May 20th to $15,500). Be- movement, to which the review gives sides the call for money to pay this voice, has been organized none too deficit, the Society calls earnestly for soon, and it should prove helpful in lifting the cloud of ignorance which consecrated laborers. So great IS the has been permitted to settle over a very large section of the Italian race. need of men that already one station -Indian Witness. . in the French Kongo has been closed.

Protestantism or Unbelief in Spain Utrecht Missionary Union A correspondent of Evangelical The annual report of this active TIlis- Christendom writes of the changes sionary society is an interesting docunow going on in Spain: ment. It shows that there are em- ployed 16 missionaries in 13 stations Spain to-day is passing through a politico- in New Guinea and the Dutch East religious crisis, of which the end is only Indies (Halmaheira and Buru). The too clear unless gospel truth takes the place missionaries find open doors everyof superstition. The pity of it is that the where and are able to report many dogmas of Christianity are supposed to be conversions. The income of the Union the innovations of Rome, and the result is for 1906 was about $35,000, so that a that the nation rapidly moves toward un- small deficit of $1,600 was incurred. belief. To be an educated man is considered The Missionary Training School in synonymous with being an unbeliever. Rotterdam is especially prosperous Even in the villages the reaction against under the excellent management of Rome is visible, as the churches once filled Dr. H. M. van Nes. The Ladies' Aid are fast emptying, and the priest is con- Society proves of much value, not only sidered a survival of a religion that has lost by its financial contributions, but by its vitality and hold on the minds and con- stirring up interest within the congresciences of men. gations.

On the other hand, the persecution of the The London Society's Work evangelists by the authorities has practically ceased. Indifference, not Christian toler- At the annual meeting of this orance, is largely responsible for the altered ganization it was reported that the last policy, and the conversion of the queen is year's income reached iI75,979, of thrown in their teeth, with the remark: which nearly 132,000 were "raised and "For a crown the queen changed her creed. dispersed at the mission stations. What is your price?" Progress in Spain These stations have 85,388 churchhas been painfully slow. Many who sym- members and 274,285 adherents; while pathize with the reformers were kept away in 1,475 Sunday-schools there are 65,- from the services through fear Df friends 58r scholars, with 90,024 in the dayand acquaintances, but are now becoming schools. The situation in South Africa bolder and attend. The great evil to be received special attention, particularly overcome is no longer the blind, bigoted in view of the movement to federate superstition of the past, but the even more all the South African colonies into one terrible evil of unbelief, which is considered great commonwealth; and the question a necesary concomitant of progress. was asked how this would affect the native races. The natives had the The Paris MiuionlU7 Society right to be there; they were there be- fore the white man came, and they Founded in 1882, this great Society sustains work in Africa (Basutoland, Senegal, French Kongo, Rhodesia, and Madagascar) and in Polynesia. The difficulties which its missionaries in Madagascar have now to face are

GENERAL MISSIONARY

would remain. The new educational Nigeria, areas more recently occupied, institution at Tiger Kloof was justify- abundant fruit is being gathered. The ing hopes, and taking a good place society has been at work beyond the among the training schools of the Zambesi for fourteen years. The piocountry. The important announce- neer missionary party were the first ment was made that the responsible Europeans to enter Mashukulumbwecharge of the old mission stations land, and did so under threat of masestablished in what is now Cape Col- sacre. A remarkable change has come ony is passing entirely into the hands over the social and moral condition of of the Congregational Union of South the people. In Nigeria the church has Africa, and that before long the work before it an open door. During the of the L. M. S. will be limited to past twelve months three new stations Bechuanaland and Matabeleland." have been established and six churches and schoolhouses built. Conspicuous Work of the British Friends in this connection is the magnificent service rendered by the Christian En- The ecclesiastical descendants of deavor societies. George Fox, numbering less than 25,- 000, raised upward of $200,000 for Jewish Missions in Great Britain missions last year, and sustained work in five fields: India, Ceylon, Madagas- The London Jews' Society, greatest car, Syria and China. The mission- of all Jewish missionary societies, held aries number 105, and the native its annual meeting in the large Exeworkers 1,114. There are 261 schools, ter Hall on May 3. The review of the with I 1,924 under instruction. The year shows that the work of the Sochurches formed number 189, the ciety is carried on at 48 missionary church-members 2,798 and the ad- centers in Europe, Asia, Africa, and herents 18,168. America, where 228 missionary agents are employed. Every branch of the British Baptist Missions work has been maintained. with effi- ciency. The educational work has The Baptist Missionary Society re- been productive of much good, and ports that last year was one of remark- the open-air services in London have able success. In India the baptisms been drawing large congregations of numbered 695; in China 686; in Jews. The aggregate income from Africa 736. In all fields (apart from all sources last year amounted to the West Indies) 2,195. There are $195,600, a slightly smaller amount now 961 stations and sub-stations, than the previous year. The Society with 18,606 church-members, and 36,- will celebrate its centenary in Febru- 000 day and Sabbath scholars. More- ary, 1909. over, India, China, Africa, call for more men, more teachers. Never was The Hebrew Christian Testimony the heathen world so rich in opportu- to Israel, founded and carried on by nities for missionary enterprise. Messrs. Baron and Schonberger, held Everywhere we see the open door for its annual meeting on April 8, when the Gospel. its workers in London and Budapest reported much interest in the Gospel Primitive Methodist Missions among the Jews, and hopeful prog- ress. Mr. Baron and one of his work- The first African mISSIOn was ers started on the following day on a planted by this Church in 1870 on the missionary tour in Palestine, where island of Fernando Po, in the deadliest they hope to reach the Jews who have climate and among the most unprom- lately come from Russia. ising tribes on the West Coast. Shortly afterward a mission was commenced The Barbican Mission to the Jews at Aliwal North, Cape Colony, which held its annual meeting on May 16, is to-day the largest and most pro- in St. Paul's Church, Onslow Square. gressive circuit in the connection. In Rev. H. W. Webb-Peploe, the presi- Northwestern Rhodesia and Southern

dent of the Society, took the chair, chow, this work has spread into Yunhaving baptized three young Jews nan, and there times of blessing are just before the meeting. The annual being experienced. During the year report showed earnest and successful no fewer than I,500 people have, in work done during the year in every Kwei-chow alone, been received into department. the church, while there are large num- bers of candidates for admission.•The The London Cit" Missiol1, in work number of baptisms for the whole among the Jews, e-mploys 6 missiona- country was at least 3,600. ries-four among the Jews in the east of London, and two in the west. Many Among other items of exceptional Jews have become inquirers, and some interest mention was made of the fact have been baptized, among them a that at Changteh (Hunan) the native most devout Jew, highly respected by Christians have given to the mission his neighbors, who had withstood property valued at $500, as the cente;' Christ for years. for an out-station. At another cente" a private temple has been transformec, The British]e1t'S' Society commem- into a chapel; while in a village where orated its sixty-fourth anniversary at about one-third of the inhabitants have Exeter Hall on May 10. The secre- become Christians one of the three tary announced that the Society enters public temples has, by mutual consent, . upon another year's work with a seri- been transferred to the converts for ous deficit and that certain vacancies use as a place of worship. in the mission stations can not be filled until the income is considerably in- AMERICA creased. The income for 1906 was $28,- 000. The Society has missions in Great Baptist Conventions Britain, Germany, Austria, Russia, Turkey and Italy. Its work in. Lon- Rev. H. Allen Tupper, D.D., LL.D., don has been especially successful last pastor of the Fifteenth Street Baptist year, and efforts are being made to Church, Brooklyn, sends the followraise money for a building in the west ing notes on "The Great Baptist Con- ventions at 'Washington, Richmond, of London. and Jamestown": The Presbyterian Jewish Mission The month of May, 1907, will ever be Committee reported to the Synod memorable in the history of the American (May 10), and the convener had a Baptists. In three historic places, Washcheering story to tell of success in the ington, Richmond, and on the grounds of breaking down of prejudice and the the Jamestown Exposition, great conventurning of Jewish hearts to Christ, tions of Baptists were held; the spirit of both in Aleppo and in East and West unity and enthusiasm prevailing through- London. A number of Jews have out the sessions. It was estimated that been baptized during the year. over 2,000 visitors were present at the an- niversaries in the national capital. China Inland Mission Report The American Baptist Publication Soci- The income for last year reached ety, in its eighty-second annual report, $226,855 in Great Britain. At the be- showed great prosperity. The periodical ginning of the year the roll contained circulation reached 52,000,000 copies; the the names of 875 workers, while the aggregate receipts in the publishing destations numbered 203. The year has partment for the year were $664,695; and been marked by rich blessing in the the total amount received from all sources field. From a number of districts re- during the year was $866,750. As a result ports have been received of remark- cif the work, in sixteen years, there have able movements of the Holy Spirit. been 5,325 baptisms and 14,000 profest con- The most notable of these was the versions. wonderful spiritual awakening among the aboriginal tribes of the sout~­ The session of the American Baptist western provinces. Beginning in Kwel- Home Mission Society opened with a stir- ring address by Secretary Moorehouse on "Seventy-five years work of the So<:iety," in which he traced the remarkable history of this organization in its evangelization of the waste places in America, from the day

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY

of small things, in I832, to this time, when by its missionaries as to the men and the Society is spending over $800,000 a year money they need for caring for their for the uplifting of the ignorant and Christ- part of this great work. From these less, from the Atlantic to the Pacific and reports they are led to ask for 4,000 in Cuba and Porto Rico. Illissionaries and $6,000,000 a year, and 1,000 men, gathered in convention The birth of the Northern Baptist Con- from the length and breadth of the vention makes these May anniversaries for- land ratify the call and pledge themever memorable. For years there has been .selves to answer it. Presbyterianism a growing sense that the Northern Bap- never rendered a greater service to the tists needed an organization more represen- cause of humanity. and Christianity tative and less fragmentary than the ones than in setting this magnificent exthat convened at the "Anniversaries." The arnple.-Indian Witness. Convention was made provisional; it can never be a legislative body; and it will Y.M.C.A. Building Operations merely. give occasion for the denomination to utter its voice on the great questions of This great organization is nothing the day. Governor Hughes was elected its if not aggressive, even upon the matefirst president. rial side of its world-work. In Lon- don a campaign is on foot to raise The Southern Baptist Convention met on $1,000,000 for a great structure in its sixty-second anniversary in the historic memory of Sir George Williams; in capital city of Virginia. It was the largest the city of Mexico they are raising gathering in the history of the body; and $250,000 for a headquarters; in the splendid success of the boards gave in- Buenos Ayres $200,000 for a similar spiration and enthusiasm to the hosts of purpose; in Manila $I 20,000. In Baptists from the South and Southwest. Panama four buildings have recently This Board works in cooperation with the been erected by the government and Colored National Baptist Convention and put under the care of the Association. the American Baptist Home Mission Society in some fields. What the Tract Socie~)" is Doing Most fittingly were the grounds of the A striking view of the many-sided Jamestown Exposition selected as the place Christian work effected by the circulafor the first session of the General Conven- tion of the printed page is presented tion of Baptists of North America. Rep- in the statistics to be found in the anresentatives from Rhode Island and Vir- nual report of the American Tract ginia, where the first b3ttles for religious Society. The messages have reached liberty were fought in our land, were given readers through the hands of evangelprominent parts in the program; and the ists, chaplains, street-preachers, visitpresident of the convention was presented ors to institutions, colporteurs, and with a gavel, the head of which was made other workers among our immigrants. of wood taken from the first Baptist Meet- Libraries have been supplied to educaing House of Providence, R. 1., and the tional institutions, the colored people handle taken from the wood of the first of the South, and frontier towns. Vis- Baptist edifice west of the Mississippi River. itors have gone from home to home The deliverances of the representatives of carrying reading-matter and doing a denomination which includes 50,000 personal work. Colporteurs to the churches, 5,000,000 members and which has number of 104 have been employed invested $Ioo,OOO,OOO in church property, during the year. and $50,000,000 in education, were forceful and influential; and the prospects of this The scope of the work is indicated people are as bright as the promises of by facts in regard to the new publica- ticns, which include a new edition of God. the lIpongwe hymn-book, a life of Christ in Zulu, a grammar and dic- A New Era in Missions tionary in Buluba-Lulua, the language of 10,000,000 in the Kongo Free State. Look around. Ten years ago en- thusiastic students began to talk of evangelizing the world in a generation.

Now a company of influential business men in America have actually begun to send out members of a large com- mittee to inspect the missionary work of the world to see what measures are needed to furnish the proper equip- ment for the evangelization of the world in a generation. Then a great Church has had careful estimates made I

Other tongues represented are German, to learn and speak, in order to do their Spanish, Italian, ~olish, Bohemian, work, more than 30 languages. The Hungarian, Ruthenian, Slovak, the past year the Board sent out 49 new whole list of languages, dialects, and missionaries, of whom 7 are medical characters numbering 174. Millions missionaries.

of copies of periodicals have gone oilt, The Board has now under its care and the literature for free distribution 1,145 educational institutions. These represented 34,818,000 pages of tracts. include schools of all grades from the Baptiata e.nd the Negroes primary up to the university. The total number of scholars in the schools The American Baptist Home Mis- is 36,924, and the total number of con- sion Society does a great work on be- versions in the various churches of the half of the negroes of America, par- missions was 1 1,106. The Board has ticularly in the direction of Christian 139 principal stations, 2,062 out-sta- education. It expends $190,000 annu- tions, 889 American missionaries, ally, and about 70,000 pupils have been 3,129 native workers, including or- enrolled in its schools. Thousands of dained men, licentiates, helpers and these pupils have been converted while teachers, 441 organized churches, with in the schools, and some have become 70447 communicants.

ministers, some missionaries. Fore- The total receipts from all sources, most in the ranks of the negro Baptists churches, Sunday-schools, Young Peo- ~f the United States are men and ple's socit;ties, individuals and legacies, women who studied in these institu- for the year were $1,227,931.

tions. Philanthrophy iB New York City American Board Items Few people comprehend the magni- The American Board has received a tude of philanthropic work in a great large legacy from the estate of George city like New York. The directory of H. Weston, of Boston, the exact charitable societies fills a volume of amountof which is not yet determined. 800 pages and contains the names of But something over $100,000 will be r,405 nonreligious organizations, as available this year, with more to fol- follows: low. Under the new rule for legacies Societies for prevention of evil. ……. 3II only one-third will be expended this Care of needy in their homes……. .. 473 year. The benefit thus will be spread Relief for the sick……………….. I36 over a series of years. Relief for adult poor…………….. lIS The Board reports a steady growth Sanitary improvement ……………. 1I3 of the "Conditional Gift Fund." This Relief for the defective…………… 52 Homes for neglected children.. . . . . . . . . 74 is an arrangement whereby persons Relief for sick children…………… I9 convey property on which it pays them Employment agencies ……………. 38 an annuity. At death the property at Reformatories for adults. . . . . . . . . . . . .. SS once becomes available. The "Condi- Reformatories for children………… 39 tional Gifts" now amount to nearly Nearly 1,000 men and women re- $700,000, and scarcely a week goes by ceive salaries, and about as many more without some such offer. They come devote their time and strength to the in sums ranging from a few hundred work without remuneration.

dollars to many thousands. Many be- Southem Presbyterian AdvanCfl come so pleased with the working of the plan that they keep adding to their The Foreign Mission Board of the gifts. Southern Presbyterian Church now has an income of about $275,000 a Presbyterian Mission Work year. The report to the General As- The Board of Foreign Missions of • sembly this year asks that this be in- the Presbyterian Church in the United creased to $r ,000,000, in order to en- States has 27 missions in 16 different large their force so as to make possible lands, and its missionaries are required the evangelization of about 25,000,000

MISSIONARY

of people. The membership of the This school is one of the best in Church is 250,000. This advance Palestine, and with its earnest corps of would call for an average of four dol- teachers is greatly helping in the lars per member. The newly-organized training of Christian leaders in the. Laymen's Missionary Movement en- land now opprest by the tyranny of dorsed this proposed advance and the Turk. Mr. Kelsey deserves the pledged itself to cooperate in securing generous support of Christians of all it. The Movement is in the hands of creeds. some of the strongest laymen of the South, and has every prospect of great Is New England to Become Catholic? success. It was deemed essential to the largest success that a secretary be The Pilot, calling attention to the secured at once to give his whole time centenary next year of the creation of to the work. It was decided to do this, a Roman Catholic bishop for Boston, and $2,200 a year for two years was and to the fact that Archbishop Willpledged on the spot for this purpose. iams now sees 8 dioceses where he only No difficulty is anticipated in in- saw I when a youth in Boston, claims creasing this amount to $4,000 or sixty-five per cent. of the population $5,000 a year. of Boston as Roman Catholic, and the Catholic population of New England Indians Better Than White Men as 2,087,585. There have been few more striking alterations of status in It is claimed that the best elements history than the present condition of Roman Catholics in New England, and in the recent Oklahoma Constitutional they are to be led, if Archbishop-elect O'Connell's life is spared during the Convention had the Indian delegates next generation or more, by a very able, resourceful, intellectual leader. as their core of intellectual and ethical Work for French Canadians authority, men educated in missionary Many of the French Canadians are schools and at Princeton, Yale and fine people, but many more are ex- tremely ignorant and superstitious- Harvard, the fruit of home missions without God and without true hope in this world or the next. A little book, and Christianization of the American entitled "The Priest," published at Masson, Quebec, with the approbation Indian. Commenting on this fact the of the Archbishop of Ottawa, is blas- Nashville Christian Advocate says: phemolls and dangerous in its teach- ings as to the place which the priest Practically all of these men spent their is said to occupy, even more important boyhood in mision-schools. Before they than that of Mary or Jesus Christ. For could go to Princeton or to Harvard or to example, the author says: "Every- Yale they had to get the rudiments of an thing has come by the priest . . . education. They had even to acquire a taste God's benefits are of no account withand a longing for an education. It was the out the priest." missionary, patiently delving for these hidden treasures, laboriously dealing, one by one, Presbyterians, Methodists, Angelwith the shy and stolid individuals-parents icans and Baptists are working to first, children later-who laid the founda- give these benighted and misguided tion for the present noteworthy results. The souls the true light of life. One of the Indian gentleman; alert, well-trained, wel!- successful Baptist agencies is "The dressed, able to take care of himself in an Grande-Ligne Mission" of Quebec, important deliberative body, wearing the where the spirit of the people is repdecorations of scholarly societies and the resented by a statue of Loyola crushair of a thoroughly educated American, at- ing out the life'of the Protestant Reftracts the attention and the admiration of ormation. This mission has had much the correspondent of the metropolitan newspaper.

Palestine Missionaries in America Mr. and Mrs. A. Edward Kelsey of the Friends' Mission at Ramallah, Pal- estine, have recently returned to the United States on account of Mrs. Kel- sey's ill health. While here Mr. Kel- sey is seeking to raise the mopey for much-needed buildings for the boys'

school. ' success but finds great difficulty from ever, seeking to stem the tide, rescue of riots, the Roman Catholic priests and the individuals and build lighthouses lack money to carryon the work. to reveal the danger points. Many The Grande-Ligne Mission has, kinds of buildings are brought into since r835, organized and maintained requisition for services. Sheds, school- Feller Institute, and at different times houses, tents, dwellings, meSS-fooms, 14 other schools in the Province of etc. Separate meetings are held for Quebec. In these schools over 7,000 whites and blacks. The Episcopalians young people have been educated; 60 use a small church in Colon, erected have become missionaries, IS have la- by the Panama Canal Company, and bored in the Umted States and 6 upon have built another in Panama. The the foreign field. Many have become Wesleyans have now a roomy build- teachers, about 40 physicians, 12 uni- ing, including a mission house, in versity professors, and many others Colon, and worship in' a large railway have entered other professions. warehouse in Panama. There are three It is operating through its mission- other small churches in the Canal aries and colporteurs in about 50 Zone, but "what are these among so parishes in Quebec and Ontario, and many?" S. M. Leveridge of the Bap- until recently in ,Manitoba and Nova tist Church, is working among the ne- Scotia. groes in five stations: Paraiso, Cule- The Grande-Ligne churches re- bra, Las Cascadas, Matachin, and Fri- ported, at their associational gathering joles.

in June, forty-five baptisms, and con- The Y.M.C.A. is also proving a tributions amounting to $3,854.42 ior blessing to government employees in all purposes-about seven dollars per Panama. The United States Govern- member. ment has not hesitated to subsidize it The' missionaries made over 2,500 on the ground that it is the duty of missionary and pastoral visits last year the government to preserve the moral and entered 6,736 houses to offer the as well as the physical health of the Word of God.* builders of the great waterway. The Protestants in Mexico Y.M.C.A. is the best available agency, the one with the greatest experknce According to latest reports the Prot- and success. estant denominations having missions in Mexico have 187 missionaries, 207 Baptiat Mission to SOuth America native preachers, 267 teachers and na- The Baptists of England propose a tive helpers, and 22,369 church-mem- new mission to the Aborigines of bers. It is estimated that these mis- South America, provided for by the sions represent a total Protestant pop- bequest of Mr. Arthington. This will ulation of from 60,00::)' to I I I ,000, out make the South American Mission a of Mexico's 14,000,000 inhabitants. practical issue. It starts with $10,000 The value of Protestant church mis- and has the promise of more. A comsion property has reached the sum of mittee is to be appointed to investigate the mission to the heathen tribes of $1,668,000.

Religion in Panama "The Neglected Continents." Keen Most of those who g-o to the Canal ,observers believe that South America Zone seem to become inoculated with in the near future is to be the great conthe virus of irreligion. They soon tinent. It is twice the size of Europe, follow the crowd in using the day for twice the size of China, four times as pleasure without a tinge of Chris- large as India, and contains one-eighth of the land surface of the world. tianity. Various churches are at work, how- In it are more than 300 tribes which are at present uncivilized. There is *' AU contrIbutions to he sent to David Bentley, no work known among them save that Treasurer G. L. M., r06 :r-.otre Dalne street West Montreal. p, O. Bo..: 96. among the Chaco Indians in Paraguay. This will be the first effort so the structure, which is substantially far as the Mission knows of any mod- built, is of brick coated with white ern missionary society that will un- plaster. Broad verandas surround the dertake this work. The difficulty to be entire building, which contains 19 determined is whether to attempt to separate wards as well as several other reach these tribes from the south, the rooms. The story of how the hospital east or the west. There are 1,300,000 came to be erected is of somewhat ex- Indians in Brazil, 800,000 of whom ceptional interest; we are told that it are uncivilized. By way of the Ama- was built by funds contributed almost, zon it is easier to reach these tribes if not entirely, by non-Christian Hin- from England than known anywhere dus, many of them men of wealth, who else in the civilized world. The H cr- felt greatly indebted to Doctor Van Allen (who is in charge at the present ald says: time) for the medical and surgical aid "Difficulties are but food to brave he had rendered to them personally or to their friends. The funds were given men. In comparison with the Kongo, by these Hindus without any condithe approach is simplicity itself, and tions whatever, with the clear underhaving conquered the one shall we standing that it was to be a Christian be baffled by the other? It will be in- institution, in which the Gospel' was to deed a singular thing to find ourselves be preached daily and the Bible taught on two rubber rivers."

ASIA in all the wards. The hospital is open The Progress of Indian Women day and night for the treatment of the It is significant that such facts sick, and patients come long distances should be true and be recorded in an Indian daily journal as are noted in for such treatment. The value of such this paragraph from the Indian Mirror: an institution, not merely from an V,'hile we have been all congratulating humanitarian but from a Christian point of view, can not readily be esti- mated. .

ourselves on the awakening of our women, Liberality of the Karen Christians it is really pleasing to find H. H., the Begum of Bhopal, taking occasion to discant on the The Indian National Missionary lJ;- advantages of education among her subjects. telligcnccr says: "The following facts We have few female ruling chiefs in India, concerning one of the Karen churches and the Begum of Bhopal and her predeces- sors from her grandmother downward have in Burma are too valuable to be albeen distinguished for their educational at- lowed to be lost. In a certain district tainments and statesmanship. The speech there are 13,000 church-members. she made at the Alexandra Nobles' School They give annually Rs. 73,823 for is one of which even an educated prince would be proud. The speech· itself fur- self-support, meeting thereby all the nishes another illustration of India's prog- expenditure on pastors, evangelists, ress, and the womankind of India ought to theological seminary, students and feel proud of counting such a noble woman teachers. Besides this, they contribute as the Begum as one of them. Education among Mohammedan women is proceeding Rs. 6,450 for their home missionary apace, and it is really a pleasure to read society, the women alone making Rs. some of the articles contributed oy some 2,600. They also support two workers Mohammedan women to the pages of the among the Kachins; Rs. 100,000 has Indian Ladies' lvfaga:::ine of Madras. With such enlightened leaders as the Maharani been collected for an endowment of of Baroda and the Begum of ·Bhopal, the their church fund. The missionary infuture of India's women appears to be very formed us that the people w:JI also bright. contribute their share toward the Nac tional Missionary Society of India. A Fine Hospital in India A recent number of the Missionary ille wonder if there is one mission dis- Herald gives a picture of the hospital trict in India that can in any way ap- at Madura. It represents a building proach this in gifts for the kingdom of .

of exceptionally pleasing appearance; God." The Tibetan Sacred Book for union which are already found in partial operation in India, the Philip- The Tibetan Kah-gyur, or Sacred pines, Korea, Japan and South Book, which corresponds to our Bible, Africa." consists of lOS volumes of 1,000 pages each, containing 1,083 separate books. Arthur H. Smith, one of the ablest Each of the volumes weighs IO pounds, of missionaries, expresses a similar and forms a package 26 inches long, judgment. He says the dominant note 8 inches broad, and 8 inches deep. of the conference has been that of This book requires a dozen yaks unity and progress. "Advantage was (oxen) for its transport, and the taken of the opportunity for holding carved wooden blocks from which it union meetings of groups closely reis printed need rows of houses, like a lated by faith and polity, in advance of city, for their storage. A tribe of the conference itself, and this in sev- Mongols paid 7,000 oxen for a copy eral instances paved the way for furof this book. In addition to the book ther and wider action. Thus the itself, there are 225 volumes of com- Anglican bodies, the Church Mismentaries, which are necessary for its sionary Society, the Church of Engunderstanding. There is also a large land mission (high church) and the collection of revelations which supple- American Protestant Episcopal misment it. sion, met for the first time and took forward steps, the results of which it The Great Theme at Shanghai is too early to forecast. The eleven different Presbyterian bodies have car- Harlan P. Beach writes to the Con- ried a step further the organization of gregationalist that the dominant factor their groups, similar action being in of the Conference and its main con- progress for other denominations. The tribution to the missionary enterprise conference has voted without opposiwas the spirit of unity and federation tion to encourage the formation of which culminated in the reports of the such general units with a view to a committees on the Chinese Church, larger union later on, this being reand that on Comity and Federation. garded as a first and an important "While at times the feeling was tense step. The committee on federation as the differentiae in faith and practise will recommend the formation of local of the fifty odd societies represented and provincial councils of Chinese were brought to the touchstone of Christians regardless of denominaunity, a prevailing atmosphere of tional lines, and out of these it is hoped prayer and brotherliness came off vic- may be developed a national council, torious, and the conference recom- flexible yet efficient to promote a sense mended the formation of a union un- of common interests to be promoted der the name, The Christian Federa- in a common way." tion of China. This vote, with its implications and the result arrived at What Milne Dared to Hope concerning the native Christian church, now numbering 178,251 baptized mem- Had Robert Morrison been perbers led by 3,445 missionaries, consti- mitted in his day to look in upon one tute the greatest object-lesson in of the sessions of the Shanghai Con- Christian unity and cooperation to be ference, he would have thought himfound in the mission world. Its self suddenly transported to some strongest advocates and abettors were mount of transfiguration. Milne, his the Anglicans, whose chief spokesmen associate, estimated, as the record were the American bishops, Roots and shows, that at the rate of progresl' Graves: The indigenous church has then reached it was reasonable to hope now before it a bright future, and that in one hundred years China would missionaries from other lands will find have 1,000 converts. The hundred the deliverances of this conference years have just expired, and instead of most helpful in developing the schemes 1,000 the various missions report 178,-

GE~ERAL MISSIONARY

0::)0 cOlllmunicants and about 800,000 city. Standing on the "five-storied pagoda" which is located on the highest point ~f adherents.. ground in the region, one secures a view of Morrison s Debt to America. the vast metropolis which is not easily for- gott~n. ~[he minimum estimate of the pop- Tho much has recently been spoken ulatlOn IS 2,000,000 souls, but many give and written concerning the sublime larger figures, and if Fah Tay, across the venture made bv Robert :Morrison a river, related as Brooklyn to Manhattan be hundred years ago, probably few are included, probably the total would appro'ach aware of the fact that but for Amer- 3,000,000. A new "Bund" is being built ican sympathy and cooperation his which will extend the full length of the work for China wOllle! have been im- river front. The foreign settlement, known possible. No British ship coulc! take as Sha Meen, is like a beautiful piece of him to China, and hence he journeyed Europe set down at the edge of China. via X cw York Cit,·, in an American vessel; his passag~ was paid by an The largest missionary enterprise in this American Presbyterian elder, and he province is conducted by the Presbyterian could only live in China as an Amer- Church, but about a dozen other agencies ican citizen. are at work, including the London Mission- ary Society, the Southern Baptists, the American Board, the English Wesleyan and others.

A Strange Spectacle for China Robert Morrison and Seamen A letter in the London S peetalor by The one hundreth anniversary of • Bishop Maule, of mid-China, now in the beginning of Protestant missions the fiftieth year of his missionary in .China and the work of caring for service in China, tells of a concert seamen are closely related. The ro- given in a Church Missionary Society mantic storY of the life and work of hall in Hangchow, in aid of the famine Robert l'IIo;rison, the pioneer mission- relief fund. It was planned by Mr..

ary, reveals the force and foresight of Chou, a native Presbyterian, and ac- the man in his establishing a Seamen's tively supported by missionaries of Rest in China. If the merchants, more than one Christian church, bv the traders and diplomats are scarcely able officers of a native regiment, by -J ap- to stand the temptations of a heathen anese residents, and members of the city, how can we expect the sa.ilors to leading Chinese families of the city.

walk uprightly and keep in the ways Every ticket was eagerly bought, and of right living? The pioneer mission- the audience numbered 1,000. At the ary saw the evil effects of allowing close contributions were invited for the seamen to wander aimlessly about the famine fund, and upward of $400 on shore leave when the crafty Chinese were handed in. "I have lived," wrote were ready to supply them with cheap Bishop :Maule, "to see many unlooked distilled spirits to inflame the animal for changes in unchanging China, but passions of the men. Wise man that none more surprizing or more hopeful he was, he did not denounce their sins for the future than this first public or preach to the men; he set about to concert, which united in friendly co- win them from the places of evil by operation, with a charitable object, establishing a "trap for their good." four nationalities, three or four Chris- He opened a coffee shop in a conspicu- tian denominations, and non-Chris- ous place and posted up bills inviting tians, both Chinese and Japanese."

the sailors to come to the place of Missionary Attacked in China cheer. S. Pollard, of the Bible Christian ClUna's Largest City Mission, was severely beaten by Chinese and Aborigines in the province Rev. Howard A. Johnston writes: Canton is the largest city in Asia. It is of Yunnan, about midnight on the spread over an immense stretch of land and roth of April. At first it was thought water, for most of the Chinese houses arc that the wounds were mortal; but Mr. only one story high, and thousands of the James Stark, of the China Inland regular population live in the boats that crowd the rivers and canals of the great Mission, writes that the doctor after-

ward expected him to recover: We helper confest to still larger transactions of have not vet received details with like nature. He mortgaged his property to regard to this sad occurrence; but the . make it square. Another, with tears streamdeepest sympathy is felt for lVlr. Pol- ing and broken voice, confest, among other lard, as also for Mrs. Pollard, now in sins, to having taken some cigars and some England. money ten years ago from one who had loved him. As he tried to tell of his guilt For Better Treatment of the Chinese he cried out, "Oh ! it was my sins that drove the cruel nails; it was these hands of mine At the great Centennial Missionary that prest that crown of thorns into Christ's Conference in Shanghai, made up of precious brow!" The friend whose money delegates and visitors from all parts he had taken has been in America for some of China, the following resolution of- years; so he asked the missionaries to hunt fered by Rev. E. W. Thwing, of him up so that he could be paid back. Honolulu, was unanimously adopted: Tokens of Good in Korea Whereas it is most desirable in the interests of Christian Mission Work in China Three facts concerning religious that most friendly feelings continue be- conditions in Korea especially imprest tween China and other nations with a view W. T. Ellis, of the Philadelphia Press, to decreasing possible causes of irritation who recently made a tour of that occasioned by the restrictions placed on country. Mr. Ellis exprest himself as Chinese emigration to other lands: Re- follows: solved, that this Conf~rel1ce urges the Christian people in the lands where these re- 1. The receptivity of the Korean toward strictions are enforced, to do all in their Christianity in eagerness and sincerity. z. power to promote a kindly and friendly The thoroughness of the work of the mistreatment of the Chinese who come to these sionary and the vigilance with which the countries. church-membership is guarded. 3. The re- markable fact that the missionary has no A "straw vote" of Americans on time to go after people or to do any pioneer the S.S. M oltgoiia, en route from San evangelistic work; the Church is propa- Francisco to Yokohama, developed gating itself. Here, in two decades, has only one opposer, and he a Californian, been created a native Church that is wholly to a petition appealing to the Amer- self-supporing and self-extending. I have ican Government and people to apply 110 doubt that if the present missionary restrictions of immigration impartially force in Korea were quadrupled or sexto all races. tupled at once, practically the whole nation would become Christian in less than a score of years.

A Remarkable Revival The Hosts of Students in Japan Rev. W. M. Junkin, of Chunju, Mr. John B. Sleman, of Washing- ton, D. C, a member of Mt. Pleasant Korea, writes of his field as follows: Congregational Church, has been making a tour of the Orient with Mr. But the great thing for this quarter is the S. W. Woodward, a merchant of revival. At the rlasses and in country Washington. He speaks of the fact groups meetings h .ve been held, wonderfully blest by God. I shall try to describe that there are 80,000 Japanese and one of them, the meeting at Chunju. This 20,000 Chinese students in Tokvo, and meeting lasted about two weeks. A daily remarks: "We scarcely remember any noon prayer-meeting for natives and for- impression so striking as that which eigners was well <lottended. An afternoon came to us in Tokyo when we saw, day prayer-meeting for missionaries, sometimes after day, processions of students lasting half an hour; again, two or more passing, sometimes in a single drove, hours. At night, after much prayer, two thousands of young men going to and sermons. Then waiting before God. Scon from their recitations with books in one and another began to be convicted of their hands. There has probably never sin. Women would attempt to confess sins been such a situation in the history of and break into weeping. Men began to be the world with regard to the education moved in the same way. One woman con- of the youth of two empires as that fest to lying and stealing. Another the sin which obtains in Tokyo to-day." of living as a concubine, deciding to leave her husband. One of our helpers confest to having taken a sum of money for helping a fellow Christian in a law case. He sold his home to clear his conscience. Another

MISSIONARY

The Doshisha's New President publishing houses and printing estab- lishments. North of the equator Egypt There is rejoicing in Japan over the has more missionaries than any other choice of Rev. Tasuku Harada as the region; the West Coast countries come new president for the Doshisha. It is next. In South Africa, Cape Colonv thought his coming marks the dawn has the largest number of missionarie~, of a new era for the college, and tho Transvaal and Uganda have crowns the effort of the Japanese who the largest number of native assistants. have given themselves so nobly for its upbuilding during the years since the Fifty years ago, Krapf, the missionunfortunate experiences of the later ary, was laughed at for his dream of '90's. All are looking- with confidence a chain of missions across Central to Mr. Harada for the zeal and ability Africa, from ocean to ocean. Now his to fulfill the N eesima ideal. dream has come true. Thirty years ago Uganda was a pagan state, where AFRICA savagery was rampant. Now, as the result of a most heroic struggle, of its The American Mission in Egy~~ 700,000 inhabitants, 360,000 are strong Christians. In Cape Colony, where The United Presbyterians entered Moravian missionaries tried to work Egypt more than fifty years ago, and nearly two centuries ago, they were have met with continual success. But treated as criminals for attempting to the last decade (18<)5-1906) has wit- teach the blacks. Now Cape Colony nessed marked progress in every di- alone bas 700,000 Protestant Chrisrection; for example, in the church, tians, and 200,000 of these are colored. which has grown from 4,554 members to 9,349 ; in the educational work, The Qua Iboe Mission in Nigeria which touches 15,45 I lives as against 7,975 at the beginning of the period. Some 30 miles west of the mouth of the Cross River the Qua Iboe River A very good way to illustrate the enters the Bight of Benin. There an growth of this period is by drawing Irish. interdenominational mISSIOn, rectangles on paper or blackboard. with its headquarters in Belfast, has Let all rectangles have a base of ten been laboring for about 20 years. Ininches; one, two and a fourth inches dustrial, medical and educationa:I work high would represent the native church has been gradually developed. There in 1895; another, four and three-fifths are now I2 Europeans at work uninches high would represent the der the superintendence of Mr. Bill, church in 1906; another, four inches with 17 native helpers. The work is high would represent the extent of the manifestly prospering. Last year educational work in 1895; another, there were 83 baptisms; the number is seven and seven-tenths inches high now 913, and there are 299 inquirers. would represent the extent of the mis- There are about 770 scholars under sion school work to-day. instruction, and about 13,000 patients were ,treated. The native contribu- Concerning the Dark Continent tions amounted to £260.

Europe, India, China, and the A War Correspondent on African Missions Vnited States could all be laid down on the map of Africa and still have Edgar Wallace, the war correspondsome room left around the margins. ent of the LGlndon Daily Mail, who This huge continent has now 2.470 has been taking a tour through the missionaries, with 13,08<) native as- Kongo country, wrote in the highest iiistants. There are 4,789 places of terms on what he saw of the Kongo legular worship, 221,156 church-mem- Balolo Missions. He says in part: bers, and 527,790 profest Christians. There are in Africa 3,937 missionary I know missionaries in the South, I have schools, with 202,390 pupils. There seen their work in Cape Colony and Rhoare 95 hospitals and dispensaries, 16 desia, I know them in the North and East, and what the missionaries have done I can see with my eyes, and seeing, I am prouder Mission Work a.t Lovedale of my country and my countrymen and women, than ever I have been before. No How much is included in evangeli- battle I have witnessed, no prowess of arms, zing work is seen in the fact that in no exhibition of splendid courage in the a single issue of the Lovedale Chris- face of overwhelming odds, has inspired me tian Erpre.Js were articles on The as the work of these outposts of Chris- Need of Commercial Training for the tianity. . . . Natives; Industrial and Higher Edu- cation; and The Nemesis of Social People who talk glibly of "work in the Exclusiveness. The aim is not merely missionary field" are apt to associate that to convert, but to lift to Christian work with house to house visitations, and maturity, to fashion Christian Society. devotional services, and the distribution of charity; but in reality it means all these The Great Livingstonia Mission things, plus the building of the houses one visits, building of the churches in which one A Moravian bishop has recently worships, the inculcation in the native of a made a visit to the Livingstonia of the spirit of manliness, which renders charity United Free Church of Scotland, on superfluous. the west shores of Lake Nyasa. He says: Somebody told me that there was a difficulty in getting men and women for the The plateau on which the mission stamissionary work in Kongoland. Speaking frankly as a man of the world I do not tion is located is 3,000 feet above the l ahkae~ wonder. I would not be a missionary on and a windin g for. ox wagons the Kongo for 15,000 a year. That is a road worldly point of view. I do not think it is a v<;ry high standpoiQt It is a simple con- been recently constructed to connect the feSSIOn that I prefer the "flesh pots of Egypt" to the self-sacrifice and devotion mission with the lake. We found at Florthat the missionary life claims. Yet, were I a good Christian, and were I a missionary ence Bay, on a plateau 3,000 feet above hesitating in my choice of a field, I would say with Desdemona, "I do 'perceive, here, the lake, a village ·school, a manidddleanscheovoel~ a divine duty." a seminary for -teachers, A New Situation ln South Africa ning school for the apprentices of the South Africa is slowly recovering various trades carried on here. There from the effects of the war. Great are 77I native pupils, belonging to changes have resulted, an.d a new situation has arisen. Recognizing the fact eight or nine different tribes, and that the black races altogether out- taught by a small company of devoted number the whites, that they thrive missionaries. In the large room used for and multiply and must be accepted as a permanent majority of the popula- evening schoor, 200 scholars were being tion, those responsible for the govern- taught, tn an adjoining room 20 older perment are beginning to realize that education, industrial training, and the so! sons. were' receiving religious instruction; cial uplifting of the native races is a sine qua non of a prosperous, peace- and in the dining-room the students in the ful, and law-abiding community. seminary were being prepared in' the les- Even in South Africa pressure is sons to be taught the next morninfs In brought to bear upon the missions. to improve and develop their educational the afternoon these students are at work agencies so as to meet this recognized need. To this the missionaries are in the field or the shop. There is' a large now devoting much time and thought. carpenter's shop and a printing establish- The easy rate of progress (of which ment. Here many primer9 of the various the ox-wagon was the fitting symbol) that once sufficed no' longer satisfies. dialects and many copies of the Gospels Large editions of school-books are printed and find a ready sale. The in- have been printed. The trades taught are stitution at Tiger Kloof is taking a those which are most useful in Africa.

good place. However, all these undertakings are in- tended especiaily to prepare the natives for an intelligent reception of Christianity.

In the principal mission stations and in the. immediate neighborhood there are 444 schoqls, taught by over 900 native teachers; and the complete enrolment is 33,000, with an average attendance of 22,000. Only those who believe that these Africans can be won for God, and who love to labor in this field, could have been able to bring about such remarkable results. The re- cently organized Konde Church nUl:nbers 3,000 Christians, and as many ca~dldates for baptism. And this number mIght be much greater if the missionaries did not refuse to make it too easy to gain admIt- tance to the Church.

MISSIOKARY INTELLIGEl'ICE

God's Work in Bunyoro ed to be showing a similar desire to Bunyoro, beside Uganda in Central be enrolled in the Christian Church Africa, was, in the old days under and the missionaries are unable t~ Kabarega, a kingdom of slave-raiders, care for them all.

unreached by the Gospel. Kabarega Image Burning in the Philippines was driven out by the Baganda under British officers in 1894, and in the An interesting and significant cerenext year Baganda teachers com- mony took place recently in the town menced their work in the country. of Saravia. Converts of the Amer- Four years later, when the Rev. A. B. ican Baptist Mission resolved to burn Fisher first began work in Bunyoro, th~ images they had formerly worthere was not a single convert. Now shiped, and held a service in the there are nearly 1,900 Christians, of chapel, at which Exodus xx. 4, 5 was whom 440 are communicants. In Mr. carefully read and explained by the Fisher's own station, Hoima, 200 adult pastor, who writes: "Immediatelv afconverts and 60 children were bap- ter the meeting the brethren took the tized last year. On Christmas Day images, which had been put under the there were 260 communicants at the table in !he chapel during the service, service, and they brought, together and carned them out into the marketwith about 400 others, thank-offerings place, wh.ere I burnt them-three large which amounted to ·Rs. 80. The men wooden Images of Christ, two Saint show a remarkable keenness for learn- Nimos, one winged San Vincente one ing, and the most important chiefs in San Nichol<l;s, two Virgins, five' picthe country do not consider it beneath tures of samts, one holy belt, and their dignity to sit at the desks as some holy leaves of the palm tree. pupils whenever their duties to the There were about 300 people in the State will allow them. market-place and they were very much astonished. Some of them ISLANDS OF THE SEA were angry, and some were afraid."- Baptist Missionary Magazine.

Urgent to be Baptized At the close of a quarterly confer- Destruction of a Miuionary Station ence held at Orani, Philippine Islands, the presiding elder was approached by Hope VaHey, a station of the Neuena young man who a.;;ked if he would dettelsau Missionary Society in baptize some people who were pres- Queensland, Australia, has been visent. As it was late in the day, the ited by a most destructive tornado. presiding elder suggested that they The fourteen buildings were ruined, wait until the followins- morning when but none of the missionary laborers, others were to be baptized. The were killed. The awful power of the young man responded that these peo- storm is illustrated by the fact that ple had come all the way from Dina- two men were lifted six feet into the air and carried about thirty yards.

lupijan, nine miles distant, and must MISCELLANEOUS return that night. They had heard Missionary Children that the presiding elder would be at Orani that day, and six men, a woman It is a striking fact that nearly one- and a boy had walked all that dis- third of the missionaries of the Amertance to be baptized. When asked ican ~oard in India and Ceylon are why they had come so far, one of them the children or grandchildr~n of mis- said: "Pastor, we have given up all sionaries who were sent out by the things for Jesus, and we believe on Board two, or three generations ago.

}.lim. Therefo~e, we want to be bap- In the 3 India missions, including Cey- tIzed and received into the Metho- lon, there are now 95 American la- dist Church." Multitudes of people borers, 19 of whom were children and in the Philippine Islands are report- I I grandchildren-3D in all-of mis-

sionaries, most of whom have ended missionaries. Who have been the their earthly labors. The spirit of chief explorers of Oceanica, America, consecration which was in the fathers and Asia? The missionaries. Who and mothers has entered into their de- discovered the famous Nestorian scendants. They have taken up the monument in Si-ngan-fu? A missionwork of their parents not because it ary. vVho discovered the stiU more was easv or remunerative in a worldlv famous Moabite stone? A missionsense, for the hardships of the mi;- ar,. Who discovered the Hittite insionary life were well known to them, scriptions ? A missionary. but because the God of their fathers had blest them by inspiring them ARCHDEACON FARRAR. with the same high ideals of Christian service which led their progenitors in- Are Missions Quixotic? to the missionary work. John Wesley was about to go to Not a Siege. but an Allault Georgia as a Ipissionary on behalf of the S.P.G., and an unbeliever said to Mr. A. W. Whitley, of Halifax, was him, "vVhat is this? Are you one of the lay member of a deputation sent the knights errant? How, pray, got last year to India by the London Mis- this quixotism in your head ? You sionary Society. In giving his im- want nothing, have a good provision pressions after his return, he said: for life, and prospect of preferment; and must you leave all to fight wind- We seem to have almost lost the note of mills-to convert savages in Amera church militant. In India we seem to be ica?" Wesley answered calmly: "Sir, like a besieging army, subject perhaps to if the Bible be not true, I am a those dangers which the general of a be- fool and madman as you can conceive; leaguering force would most fear for his but if it is true, I am sober-minded. men-the loss of the note of attack, of For He has declared: "There is no man desperate courage, owing to prolonged and who hath left house, or friends,. or tedious siege and hope often deferred. Per- brethren, for the kingdom of God's haps missionary societies will some day sake, who shall not receive manifold come to recognize the "warfare" analogy more in this present time, and in the as so perfect and applicable that the:,- will world to come life everlasting.''' in conference lay down the strategy for the allied forces against the enemies of What Is Easily Possible Christ's kingdom. For the conditions which obtain in India, by common consent, the In his new book on missions, Bishop siege seems to be the approved method Bashford has the following optimistic rather than frontal attack; and yet per- paragraph which is well worth ponpetual siege unrelieved by occasional attack dering over: in force is not good for soldiers. I have sometimes thought we might revive the In view of the increasing rate of modern idea of a campaign-a holy warfare. There Christian progress, the evangelization of is inspiration in such a thought, and ad- the race in the present generation is within mittedly the work calls only fot those who, the range of possibiI;ties. In China, Morlike soldiers; count not their lives dear unto rison needed 27 years to win his first three themselves. converts to Christ. Our own church needed 10 years to persuade the first na- The Debt of Science to Missions tive of China to be baptized. Upon the other hand, the lives of a r,ooo people Is it nothing that through their la- were surely being transformed in Methobor in the translation of the Bible the dist colleges alope, 2,000 more in boarding German philologist in his study may 5chools, 5,000 more in day-schools, while have before him the grammar and 40,000 inquirers came to onr churches, and vocabulary of 250 lang-uages? Who r60,000 came to our hospitals for help in created the science of anthropology? body and soul. And yet our church was The misisonaries. Who renderell pos- doing only one-fifth of the work accomsible the deeply important science of plished by Protestant Ch ristianity in comparative religion? The mission- China last 'ca r. The earlv missionaries in aries. Who discovered the great chain China wouitl have looke(l upon any such of lakes in Central Africa, on which results as miracles. will turn its future destiny? The

GENERAL MISSTONARY

The Greatest Things Iieved, and felt the need of constantly strengthening his faith by drawing living The deepest needs of the world are water from the Word and from divine spiritual needs. One man invested Grace. $100,00:) in India. It resulted in the conversion of 50,000 in that district Enrolled in the Army of Christ, he be- -one soul saved for every two dol- lieved in the coming of His kingdom in lars invested. This was better than Italy, and for this end he devoted to it to have founded Chicago University all his peculiar gifts referred to' above. He or to have given $32,000,000 to the kept back nothing for himself, but offered general education fund. Christ's all to his Master whom he loved with the standard of greatness was service. love that not only gives but gives itself. On the Kongo a man's value is estimated in cattle; on the Hudson, in He had neither taste nor time for theosocial standing; but by the river of logical subtleties. He valued and rested life, by what he is, and the standard upon the central and foundation Truth of is helpfulness. the Gospel; from this he never departed; on this he built up his spiritual life; from J. CAMPBELL WHITE. this he drew the motive power and energy of his marvelous evangelistic activity. OBITUARY Matteo Prochet was a choice gift from Com. M",tteo Prochet, of Rome God to the Waldensian Church; bat tho persaaded that the mission was providen- A striking personality has been re- tially assigned by the Lord to this his church for the evangelization of his counmoved in the death of Doctor Prochet, try, he knew no narrowness or intolerance, and fervently repeating the prayer that is of Rome, who, for 35 years, has di- Christian par excellence, "Thy Kingdom come," he was ready to salute in hope the rected in Italy the work of Walden- fature Chiesa Evangelica d'Italia.

sian missions. He died February Doctor Prochet was a warm, per- 16th, after a short attack of pneu- sonal friend of the editor of this RE- VIEW, who has traveled with him in monia. Signor Arturo Muston says the Vandois valleys, entertained him of him: . as a guest, and frequently met him Endowed with a strong constitution, in public and private. He was one Doctor Prochet had at his command a choice instrument from which he could ex- of the most gifted of men, and had act the most extensive and laborious ser- the capacities of a statesman, like vices. No one will ever know the watch- Count Cavour. His linguistic faculty ings, the struggles, the excessive labors, was preeminent. He had occasion the fatiguing journeys he' had to endum to travel widely on the Continent, without any apparent effect on his health. He had a most remarkable memory, which and on his railway journeys read he retained in its freshness even to his last works of fiction in the various lanyears. What he treasured up in it was phenomenal. One must have lived in close guages, choosing these because, as intimacy with him to know how much he drew out of his inexhaustible reserves, in he said, they contained the colloquial which names, dates, incidents, discourses, forms of speech current among the narratives, facts, events, the most varied knowledge, seemed to be collected as in a people, rather than technical terms repertory. and the phrases of the more edu- If Matteo Prochet Irad followed a po- cated. And by clint of perseverance litical career, we should often have seen he became such an adept that at the him at the head of ministerial power. He meeting of the evangelical alliance understood men, and knew how to avail at Florence, some years since, where himself of this knowledge to lead and rule he presided, he replied to the adthem. (!t;esses of foreign delegates in ten or His spiritual gifts were those which twelve languages, and then regretted made Matteo Prochet what ile was in the he could not do more! His statesbosom of the Alps, a prophet of the Most High, with a mission as specific as was man-like gifts he put at the disposal that of Moses and Samuel. He was a man of personal piety-not ostentatious, of the Vanclois Church freely and not vapory and mystical, bat solid. He unselfishly, and the debt the church knew in what and in whom he had be- owes bim is beyond either estimate or expression. C01LLhKD OF THE ZAMBESI. The lives of recognition and reward; patient p,. Fran~ois Coillard and Christina, his wife, suit of the highest a'ms, endUralH.'_ of the Paris Missionary Society, in South of hardness, quiet contentll~ent with and Central Africa (r858-r904). By C. habitual self-denials, willingness to W. Mackintosh. With frontispiece, map take the lowest place and work and 77 illustrations. 8vo. 484 pp. $2.50, where no one else would, and a bold net. The American Tract Society, New facing, both of difficLllties and dan- York; T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1907. gers, that might have adorned apos- Miss Mackintosh chose a grand tolic history. subject, and she has treated it worth- Coillard and h:s wife did more ilv. That is itself sufficient praise. than help remake the map of SOclth – Fran<;ois Coillard we account one Africa-they helped to change its of the fifty foremost missionaries spiritual cleserts into gardens of the since Carey went to India. It would Lord, and had long patience for such be difficult to draw a circle which great results; and the end is not yet. would embrace all the activities and Generations to come will rise up and influences that radiated from this re- call them blessed. markable man and his heroic wife. Not only South Africa felt his power, Sublime sentiments and sentences but wherever, on the Continent of quietly appear here and there in this Europe or in America, mission fires volume, but without undue conspicburn, he added fuel to the flame. uousness, as tho they were the most ordinary things-common as com- If he had not the genius of intel- mas; as when, at Cape Town, his lect, as a great original thinker, he wife's first words were, as they met had the genius of goodness with its before marriage, "I have come to do accute sensibility, its tender sympa- the work of God with you, whatever thy and its rare self-sacrifice. It was it may be; and remember this: 'Wherthis which made him the inspirer of ever God may call )'OU, you shall never missionary enthusiasm, and the un- find me crossillg your path of dttty." pretentious leader in the work of And again, a few months later, when evangelization. He rose to a singu- homesickness and reading the relics lar height of self-oblivion. These of her past life, caused not only nearly fifty years of actual work on the field will never have any com- many tears but a perilous habit of plete record. Like Livingstone's brooding, she gathered up all these missionary statesmanship in the ensnaring memorials and burned same Dark Continent, much of the them-and meeting her husband at service he rendered is too evasive the door she said with characteristic and elusive to find record; it can not decision, "You shall never more see be described in words, or imprisoned me fretting, Forget thine own peoin narrative any more tha'1 the ethe- ple and thy father's house." rial perfume of a flower, but is none the less diffusive and pervasive. This brief notice mil y fitly close with an extract from Coillard's will: No one who knows anything of "On the threshold of Eternity and these two heroic lives will need any in the presence of my God, I solinducement to read this book. Our emnly bequeath to the churches of only regret is that it covers nearly France, my native lanel, the respon- 500 pages octavo, and about 150,000 sibility of the Lord's work in Bawords. In these busy days, brevity rotsiland, and I adjure them, in His is absolutely necessary to secure holy name, never to give it upwide reading. But this is a book worth which would be to desp;se and rereading. There is artistic delineation rounce the rich harvest reserveci to of character here, description of the sowing they have accomplished hard work that waited years for its in suffering and tears."

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1898

SAVONAROLA

F rom a painting by FI a Bartolemmeo in Savonaro}a'8 cell ill San lIarco. M,SS,ONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XXI. No. 4.-Old Series. – MAY – VOL. XI. No. 4.-New Sm·ies.

GIROLAMO SAVONAROLA: THE FRIAR OF FLORENCE.-I.

BY RE'. GEORGE H. GIDDIKS, Author of "Paxton Hooo. : Preacher and Poet," "The Christ in the Canvas of Gustave Dore,"

etc. Secretary of the Evangelical Continental Society.

'1'he " City of Flowers" and. "Flower of Cities," filled., as it is, to repletion with fascinating memories, has none more fragrant, more picturesque, amI pathetic than that of Girolamo Savonarola, tlte fuu?' lWlld7'edth ullnil'ersury of wlioso martyrdom Florence oLsenes this month. The story of his stormfnl life has Leen told so often and so eloquently that to speak here and now at any length, or in any very detailed way, concel'lling his life and time is quite unnecessary; bnt on so auspicious an occasion as this, it may not Le inappropriate to sketch as briefly as possible the wond.erfnl career of this" reformer before the Heformation," this marvelous, mally-sided man, who so strangely Llended the mystical monk and the practical patriot; whose name is yet a talisman, whose influence yet lives.

A strange fascination fastens around the personalities of the great 'churchmen of the medieval age-Francis, of Assisi; Bernard, of Cl,tirvaux; ALelard in Paris, Savonarola ill Florence. As we tread the tortuous streets beneath the quaint gables of timber-fronted houses of old world cities like Houen and Antwerp, I3rugeH and Nuremberg, Bologna and Verolla, what kaleidoscopic pictures shape thell1sel yes of the dim days when freedom was first breaking from the somber shadows in which it had been envelopt so closely and so long.

In Italy. in the beginning of the fifteenth century, the awakening of the slumlJering giant was attended with more striking phenomena and significant tokens than in any other land. If for long ages doomed to it denser darkness than elsewhere, the twilight was to be of shorter duration when ollce the dawn had corne. On all hands there were mallifestations of an unwonted energy; angnries of still more stupendous change.

Two great events had conspired mainly to bring all this about.

* This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joiut action of the American Philological A~sociation and the Philological Socidy of England :-Change d or ed Jinal to t when so prononnced, except when the e a1l'ects u preceding souud.-PuBLlsHERs.

GIROLAMO SAVONAROLA: THE FRIAR OF FLORENCE

tn the North, the invention of printing had been the signal for ,the great crusade against tyranny and darkness, under which men for long ages had been groaning; while in the East, the capture of Con- stantinople by the Turks had contributed in no small degree to that revival of letters of which Italy was destined to be the theater. This conquest, while driving learned Greeks from the old Byzantine capital, had filled the Italian cities with the glories of the ancient Attic literature, and everywhere from these two causes a thirst for light and liberty had been created, that was only to be assuaged by the most copious draughts. The inertia of the dark ages was stirred, the gross ignorance, like a sable cloud, was drifting before the freshen- ing breeze, and the dawn-glory of the Renaissance had come.

Everywhere there were glimpses of a gladder life; the air seemed palpitating with new ideas and radiant with new enthusiasms.

Learning had revived; the old, disused, and half-forgotten classics were dragged from the dust of their long oblivion. Art, with palette and pencil, chisel and mallet, lute and song, was softening asperities into new forms of beanty. The draught was a Circean one, and men seemed ill danger of being more fatally blinded by an excess of light.

Minds that had found their only pabulum in monkish legends, the grotesque presentments of the lives of saints, or the crude effigies of credulous and ecstatic artists on canvas or in stone, now found them- selves in reach of the more virile aliment of classic literature.

Things grew with startling rapidity in those early days of the great revival. Beneath its Ithuriel touch new arts sprang into lovely life, and, better still, new thinkers rose who, looking closer into things, with clearer scrutiny and no longer through smokt lenses of the priests, saw in many of them their worthlessness and hollow pretense.

The principalities and powers that the Prospero wand of designing ecclesiastics had sufficed ,to summon into existence and terrify with their portents, melted into thin air, like mists at morn. The people were awakening, and even already anticipating the famous formula of Heine: "The human spirit has its rights, which are eternal, and will not be hemmed in by dogmas or rockt to sleep by the lullaby of church bells. Men can not now be put off with promissory notes upon heaven."

Dante was the first to herald the now evangel, as he had been to ntter the anathemas which had shaken to its foundations the meretri- cious structure of the Church.

Florenoe, in spito of all its treasurea memories of painters.

sculptors, statesmen, and orators, boasts no greater names than those of its poet and prophet;-Dante, greatest of poets in all those years that witnest the auroral brightness of the Renaissance, and Savona- rola, greatest of prophets in that corrupt and skeptical age.

Florence and Savonarola are forever inseparable. The Tuscan capital and the brave Dominican friar, around whose pet'sonality is circled so strong and strange a charm, are linkt in closest of all possi- ble bands.

The old world city that throws its shadow into the ArlIO made Savonarola the interesting figure that he was, even as he, in no mean measure, left his impress on its history and molded the moods of tho men of his time. And very stirring times, ind eed, were t hose into which his troubled life was cast. When Savonarola en terod Florence, Lorenzo il Magnifico was the all-powerful rul er of Tuscany. Per- petuating the splendid traditions of his ancestor, Cosmo de Medici, the founder of the Platonic Academy and the Laurentian Library, he was the Mrecenas of men of letters, a liberal patron of art, and adding to the other qnalities of his great family, the graces of a frank and dignified add ress, a resistless eloquence, poetic ability -altho degraded to the compo- sition of the corrupt Oanti Om'- nascialeschi-and lavish expendi- ture in the embellishment of the capital, he won the warm affec- tion s of the major pOI"tion of his people, and succeeded in investing his singularly striking personality with an interest almost unique.

But the Florentines, enamored of their prince, fell beneath the spell of his enchantments, and, be- LORENZO IL MAGNIFICO. cause the links were golden, failed, From a painting In the Utllzl Galler y.

t ill the chafin g became too acn te, to recognize the fetters with which they were bonnd. Altho magnifi- cent, cou r teons, generous, and accomplisht, his rule was none the less a disastrous one. Luxury enervated the moral tone of the people, and year by year Florentine f reedom was abridged, until at length it li ved only as a tradIti on and a name.

Upon the papal throne sat Alexander VI., the infamous Roderigo Borgia, of all bad popes the worst. Bom in 143l at Valenzia, in Spain, by the purchase of votes of some of the more venal members of the Oollege of Oardinals, h e was elected pope in 1492. By an adulterous connection with a married woman, Van ezza, a noble lady of Rome, he had a daughter, the no torio ns Lucrezia Borgia-married by her father's connivance fonr times-and four sons.. one of which, the infamous Oresar Borgia, who, in spite of haTing murdered hi s sis- ter's third husband, and thrown his own brother Louis into the Tiber, became a cardinal and Duke of Valentinia. To this pope is due the establishment of the Index Expurgatori1ts, that mighty engine for the enthrallment of the Catholic world. Almost every vice with which the annals of history have been stained may be fairly attributed to this successor of St. Peter. His extravagance was only met by utmost unscrupulousness in regard to all laws, human and divine, by the sale of indulgences, and even by the stiletto or the phial and potion of the poisoner, to which the Borgias had so frequent a recourse. Profligate plays, by the most shameless prostitutes of the city, were enacted before him in his palace, and he is credited with having committed adultery with his own daughter. After a life of matchless debauchery he died August 18, 1503, having partaken in error of a poisoned dish prepared by himself and son for an obnoxious cardinal, of whom he desired to be rid.

Ulric yon Rutten said later of Rome what was preeminently true of it at the period of our sketch: " Everything there is for sale-God, the sacraments, the kingdom of heaven, and everything is there allowed, except poverty and truth, which are regarded ::;s the only two mortal sins. There are three things which Rome does not belieye in: the immortality of the soul, the resurrection of the dead, and hell. There are three things which Rome trades ill: the grace of Christ, the dignities of the Church, and women." And Machiayelli said at Florence: "The greatest symptom of the approaching ruin o~ Christianity is that the nearer we approach the capital of Christendom, the less do we find of Christian spirit in the people. '1'he scandalous example and the crimes of the court of Rome haye caused Italy to lose every principle of piety and every religious sentiment. We are principally indebted to the Church and to the priest for having become impious anu profligate."

Girolamo Savonarola was born at Ferrara, September 21,1452. The ancient city is rich in memories of the illustriolls author of the "Orlando Fnrioso," Ariosto, and the still more famous Torquato Tasso, who, while winning for it imperishable renown by the printing of the "Aminta" alld the" Gerusalemme Liberata," has left in the memory of his imprisonment, in the stone cell of the hospital of Santa Anna, an eternal disgrace upon the city which was honored by giving him birth.

As we walk along the gloomy grass-grown ways of this husht old city, it is with difficulty we can conceive of it as ever having been the scene and canter of exuberant life. A hundred thousand citizens lived then within its walls. A noble university drew to it students from every town of Italy. The luxury of the reigning family of the Este knew no bounus. The court was the constant scene of riot and revel. When the Emperor Frederic III. arrived within the city walls, it was to be received upon a veritable field of cloth of gold, and when, later stilI, Silvio Piccolomini (Pius II.) came hither, the popular fetes excelled in splendor all that had ever gone before. The successor of St. Peter and follower of the lowly Nazarene entered beneath a canopy of gold; along the flower-strewn streets, rich silks and tapestries depended from every balcony, and when he stept from his gilded barge the place of landing was enricht with statues of the pagan gods.

All this was noted by the studious lad deep in the study of the Bible and Aquinas. He knew, too, that within the palace, bright with a thousand lamps, festooned with flowers, and eloquent with song, fair forms, in soft diaphanous drapery, moved in the mazes of delicious and delirious dance, and that beneath, in dungeons deep and dark, the sobs of breaking hearts and clang of iron fetters were the only sounds that broke the awful stillness of the scene. Such contrasts as these awoke within his young heart the first strains of those protests for civil and religious freedom which were to echo in the years to come in trumpet tones.

While still in Ferrara, and in his twentieth year, there shone out upon him the bright eyes of a fair Florentine girl, the daughter of the exile Strozzi. Their glance enkindled the first fires of passion in his heart. But his suit was unsuccessful. He was too poor, too studious, and too sad, and when his proferred love was spurned with something like disdain, his fate was most significantly sealed. A few years later, on a visit to Faenza, he heard a stirring sermon from an Augustinian eremite, and some strong and forceful word strnck home. By violent contrasts between the professions and practises of religion; by the harsh dissonances of gilded salon and gloomy dungeon in the fortress palace, and by the smart and disappointment of unrequited love, th~ soil had been made ready, and when the good seed fell into its furrows, it immediately took root. He returned home with new thoughts and aspirations, now vague, but daily growing into distincter light, and on the 23d of April following, while all Ferrara was busy with the festa of St. George, he left his home, journeyed to Bologna, and there sought and found admission to the Dominican convent in that city. The young enthusiast and scholar who had learned Hebrew in the Ferrara University, and was already all courant with the writings of Aquinas, was received with every manifestation of respect and cordiality by the prior and his monks, and three days after IllS admission he had assumed the monastic garb under his new name of Friar Jerome.

As a boy he appears to have eschewed the ordinary pastimes and occupations of youth, and "melancholy markt him for her own." He inherited a fine, chivalrous nature, with the added quality of a peculiarly keen sensitiveness that was to develop later into that strong sense of right and justice which urged him forward in his bold and brave career. Of studious rather than athletic tastes, he delighted to listen to the stories of ancient chivalry, or, better still, of medieval martyrs, with a strDng and strange proclivity for mystical visions and asceticisms. Nursing such fancies and indulging the vague hopes that are born of such, with a far tenderer interest in the aureole of the saint than in the lance and scarf of the knight; with an education little fitting him for the robust life of the soldier or the gay career of the courtier, small wonder is it that we find him early entering the convent, and, in its shades, endeavoring to find that rest and realization of childhood's dreams which he might not hope to attain elsewhere. He had studied the subtle dialectics of Aristotle, but had early renounced the errors of the Stagyrite for the more satisfying philosophy of Plato. Bnt Thomas Aquinas was thc favorite in these early days. From his" Commentaries on Aristotle" his own early repugnance was deepened, and his" Sum of Theology·" weaned him from philosophy to divinity in his earliest and most impressionable days.

Thus he resolves to enter a religious order, and, as he has determined to be a preacher, he chooses the order of Dominicans, the order of preaching friars par excellence. At the age of twenty-three then, on the 23d of April, 1475, he becomes a novice in the White Friars' Monastery, at Bologna, the grand and gloomy old city, with its twelve great gates, its grass-grown moat, and lichened walls, birthplace of Guido and Guercino, Francia and Domenichino. He is drawn, as we have seen, to the Dominicans, but as we read his character as the strangely-colored life unfolded it, or look into that cowl-encircled face as Fra Bartolommeo painted it, there seems to have been more of St. Francis than of St. Dominic about him. The seer's instinct allied him closely to the" seraphic saint" of Assisi. What a study is that face! A marvelous commingling of tenderness and strength, full of bravery and endurance, of heroisms and spiritualities, a far-off look that tells of pathetic yearnings; a lip that quivers with snpprest feeling and speaks of the quench t fires of passion; eyes that betoken inextinguishable ardors and unrelaxing faiths; the whole face, even in the repose of the picture and unlighted by the quick alternations of opposing passions, such as charmed the husht m llItitudes in the Duomo, evidencing a lire that had its beginnings and its ultimate developments in generous and full-souled self-surrender.

The apparition of the young neophyte in the Bologna cloister was an unwonted experience for the monks installed therein. Never was abnegation of self more complete, never were aims higher and purer, never had braver heart sought refuge here. Like Bernard of Clairvaux, he is willing, nay desirous, to become a servant; to stoop to lowliest offices while aspiring to ansterities more rigid than them all. He soon finds fame, compelling it by the winsomeness of his char- &cter &nd the palpable reality of his vocation. Within the cloister his austerities are very pronounced, his clothing of the· coarsest, his food of the plainest, and so protracted are his vigils that he sleeps but four hours in the twenty-four. When not employed in his menial ta.sks, he divides his time between prayer and fast and vigil, and the reading of St. Augustine and the Bible. He becomes lecturer to his own and neighboring convents on classical literature, and for seven long years performs his monotonous duty bravely, tho with an ever-deepening sense of sorrow in his soul. The Bible and the religious life of the monastery seem strangely at variance, and the apathy of his brother recluses is a constant cause of trouble. Before quitting his convent he abandons all other study for that of the Bible, and to the mastering of this applies his whole energy. Fired with the martial stories of the Old Testament, and inspired by the passionate poems and mystical visions of the prophet bards, he deter- mines to follow his un- doubted vocation of a preacher, and the better to aid him in this pur- pose, becomes a priest.

Quitting the monas- tery, he is sent as a preach- ing friar to Ferrara. With all the enthusiasm that is born of sincere convic- tion and consecration, and trained by his apprentice- ship oE obedience and THE CHURCH OF SAN MARCO, FLORENCE.

penance, he proclaims his message with fiery fervency and zeal; but soon the heart grew faint and the spirit sore as he found, to his intense disappointment, that his words fell upon deaf ears, and rang with no responsive echoes in hearts all filled with the business and pleasure of a purely mun- dane life. Not here, then, is his place, and so, with characteristic celerity, he turns his steps toward Florence, bright, beautiful, dis- solute, skeptical Florence, and euters the convent of San Marco. But what hope of success was there here for the dreamy anchorite, in a city where Marsilio Ficino is attracting all that is highest in mental attainment and culture to his lectures on Greek philosophy; where Agnolo Poliziano is unfolding the ancient literature of Rome, and Pico della Mirandola, the Mezzofanti of his age, is teaching an almost encyclopedic knowledge in two and twenty languages; where all who are not immersed in commerce are steept in classic lore, or all aglow with newly awakened enthusiasm for art? Not here yet is the field for his labors, and so 110 journeys away into distant villages of Lombanly, and attempts again his task of extempore exposition. The ill success that would effectually have dampt the spirit and daunted the courage of lesser men only gave fresh impetus to his enthusiasm. He quitted Florence then, bearing his" burden" to others of the Italian cities, proceeding from one to another with the same message, in many minor keys, but ever with the same refrain. The tOile of th8 mall, so strange and yet so real, his hardy persistency, his unflinchillg boldness, told in time. '['he six years of wandering brought fame, the echoes of which reacht fair and fitful Florence at length, and he was recalled thither.

It is in Brescia, the fine old city filled with glorious torsos of antiquity, that he speaks for the first time wi·th comparative freedom, and there, in apocalyptic speech, there escape from his lips words that are full and significant, that heave and pierce and burn.

In 1487 he attended a provincial chapter of Lombardian Dominicans at Reggio, in Modena, and there he gained the notice of Pico della Mirandola, who urged Lorenzo to invite him to Florence and to Cosmo di Medici's splendid convent of San Marco. Here in the cloister garden, amid the laurels and the climbing roses, he attracted immense crowds of listeners, as also in the cathedral church of Santa Maria del Fiore.

His sermons seem rugged at times, as we read them through the harsh medium of translation, or even in the mellifluous lingua 1'uscana in which they were delivered; but they are faithful words, words that glint and glow, that rush out like sparks from the anvil, that scorch .and sear. His action, too, was fervid; every gesture was THE CLOISTER GARDEN OF SAN MARCO. indicative of the fire that burned within him as he is borne along on the quick tides of his emotion. Guicciardini and Vasari, the Italian historians, dwell upon the voice of the great predicat01·e. In later days, whcm for a month he preacht evening after evening at San Marco upon the building of Noah's Ark, and prophesied the after calm when the purified Church should become an ark for faithful Florentines, the immense multitudes who thronged to hear him were spellbound by his passionate appeals, swayed by his eloquence, in turn were toucht to tears or roused to frenzy. Pico della Mirandola says of the sermon from the text, " Behold, I will bring a flood of waters npon the earth," that he shuddered as he listened. He had not long been engaged in this serious business of preaching before the thought that was uppermost in his heart found full expression from his lips, and he pronounced boldly against the tyranny of the Medici, and declaimed against the excesses and shameless vices of nobles in the state and of dignitaries in the Church.

Very soon he is chosen prior of his convent. Instinctively, " il j1fagnifico" discerns in the eloquent Dominican a possible, nay certain foe, and so is desirol1s of a"erting the threatened danger by some show of patronage. Savonarola accepts the appointment, but with characteristic independence. III accordance with the custom of the time he should have presented himself before his patron and, swearing fealty, sought with all humility the grace and protection which he knew wOl1ld not have been refused. Btl t not of such material is this man made. He has lIot learned the rl5lf. of the sycophant, and he will not go. The frati implore him, and Lorenzo, incenst at his refusal, commands his SI1bmission; but the sturdy preacher ends the matter by declaring, " God, not Lorenzo, has elected me prior."

His contemporaries have left us a very detailed portraiture of the man: Of middle stature, with ruddy face and fair hair, and with a bold, broad forehead, deeply plowed with furrows. His eyes, deep blue, were filled at times with fire. A large, aquiline nose, denoting strength, and quiverillg under lip, betokelling nervous force aud passion, held with difficulty in check. Of upright IIlien, grave, gentle, and yet with featqres sufficiently mobile as to display an endless variety of aspect and play of all the passions. A man of inflexible will, a staunch republican in politics, with an enthusiasm that readily glowed to a white heat, and which easily overleapt the barriers dividing it from sheer fanaticism. He seems to have been possest of just that ensemble of physic~l, mental, moral, and spiritual qualities that endow a man with the power of fascinating ar~d compellillg men. Whatever else he may have been, there was an ever-predominating air about him that made men instinctively to know that a real man was before them, one who believed all he said, one who saw deeper ill to the hearts of things than others, and one who was ready not only to

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

do battle for his convictions, but to die, if need be, in defense of them. Notwithstanding his popularity, but scant success of any abiding kind in those early days followed the predication Gf the prior; but knowing the tone and temper of the man as time has revealed him, it is not astonishing to hear him say, "Elegance of language must give way before simplicity in preaching sound doctrine." He possest the one essential to all success-belief in the truth and ultimate triumph of his convictions; and so, in spite of disappointment, chagrin, weariness of body, and sorrow of soul, with magnificent persistency he quails not nor looks back from the plow to which he has put his hand.

(To be concluded.) SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY.- MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When Spirit-moved men and women undertake mlSSlOn work among lepers, they reach and touch the lowest depths of human degradation, wretchedness, and hopeless misery.

Of all human maladies, leprosy is the one, unique, solitary disease, that has borne, throughout all time, the brand of peculiar curse, as "the scourge of God." Technically" it is a chronic skin disease, whose main characteristics are two: ulcerous eruptions, and succcssive desquamations of dead skin. The name is now usually restricted to elephantiasis. It is clearly hereditary, and overwhelming facts seem to show that under some circumstances it is contagious; that, at least, where there is habitual contact and association, as between parents and children, it is communicated, whereas separation prevents its development even where there is a leprous parentage.* A leper is a walking parable of guilt and death. To the Jew especially, leprosy was the sign and seal of sin, already bearing its visible judgment. A leper was unclean, and he was obliged to proclaim his own uncleanness. His touch was defilement, his garments were spotted by the flesh, and he lived apart from others, and could not even come near to the altar where sin was expiated by blood. Miriam, tho the sister of Moses and Aaron, was shut out of the camp when the leprous brand appeared on her brow, and King U zziah was shu tout * There are believed to be 500,000 lepers in India, 100,000 in China, as many more in Japan, 1,200 in the Hawaiian Isles, 27,000 in Colombia, South America, 500 in the United States, as many more in Cuba, 2,000 in Norway, etc. Isolation is the only known means of eradication. There is a growing sentiment in favor also of the separation of the sexes, that there may be no propagation of offspring that have predisposition to the taint of this horrible disease. It seems as tho no measureS were too drastic to stamp out this malady.

1898.J MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

from his palace, and "lived in a separate house until the day of his death." Trellch, in one awful sentence, sum s up the matter: " Leprosy is nothing short of a living death, a poisoning of the springs, a corrupting of all th e humors of life ; a dissolution li ttle by little of the whole body." No lang uage can describe the horror and terror inspired by the sight of a cro wd of abject leprous beggars, as they are seen throngin g the Jaffa gate of the sac red city, and reaching out the stumps of handless arms, their faces ghastly, with sockets from which the eyes have dropt ou t, perhaps wi thout ears, and their bodies in every state and stage of actu al physical defect. The leper is the slow, sure victim of a death th at kills one member at a t im e, and severs it from the body like a dead limb, that drops off from a tree by its own rottenness. Dante, in his visits to the Inferno, never beheld any sight that so su gges ts the awful curse that follows sin to the third and fourth generation, if not the fortieth, or compares with this in indescribable repulsive- ness. Surely it is no accident that, in that eighth chapter of Matthew-Sc1'!jJtuJ'a jlfiraculosa, as Ambrose called it – the first recorded miracle is one ill which the great H ealer not only made the leper clean, but by tou ching him, thus identifying himself with his uncl eann ess and becoming A LEPER.• ceremonially himself a leper ! No wonder I sailth, foreseeing H is glory and speaking of Hiin declares, "Himself t ook our infirmities and bare our sicknesses."

We can not appreciate the Christlike self-sacrifice and passion for souls that must have moved holy men and women to approaeh a leprous community, ami even become permanen tly iuentified with their relief and salvation, unl ess we fi rst get a tru e glimpse of the actual condition in which lepers were fo und . And here again words fail. There are no terms quite equal to th e description. F or example, when Miss Ka te Marsden went on her mission of charity t o Vilil1sk, in Siberia, th e frightful state of the lepers in t he pro vince was found t o be worse cven than as set fOl' th in the report of th e medical inspectol'.

They were found dri ven in to exile in vast forests, almost nude, and closely packt in dirty YO lll'tas. So great is the dl'ead of this dis- ease that people sufferin g from other ail ments are often exiled with • From" lIawaii, Our New PossessioDs. " FUDk & WagnaJls Co.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

the lepers and forced to abide with them, through mistakes of the natives when defining leprosy; aud awful brutality is practist, under plea of banishing a leper from society, where greed is the motivesome small fortune left by a relative being thus seized by the persecutors, a leper being treated as one civilly dead, and having no right to property. A supposed child-leper was starved to death, for the sake of a few cows left him by his parents. An uncle, whose ward he was, first murdered his sister, and then persuading his neighbors that the boy was a leper, drove him into a forest in the depths of a Siberian winter, and there, with no shelter but a sort of kennel, a few sticks lightly covered with cow dung and snow, starved, half-frozen, and on the verge of madness, the boy was left to die. When found the body was but skin and .bones, with a little clay in the stomach which had been devoured in the pangs of hunger, and there was not a sign of leprosy or any other disease!

The crowding together of these outcasts in the same filthy yourta, makes physical cleanliness and moral purity alike impossible. The yourta or yurt, is often only a pen in which human beings and cattle herd together, men, women, and children, all alike. It is made of logs, covered with earth and moss, and partly sunk in the ground, one of the most primitive human habitations, and having nOlle of the qualities of a comfortable or decent dwelling. Miss Marsden fOllnd the Siberian lepers clad in cast-off garments of the Yakuts (members of the Turkish race, of the basin of the Lena, E. Siberia), these garments being generally fur-skins filled with vermin, filthy beyond words, and at best a mass of tatters.

The leper is so accustomed to being avoided and shunned that, even when approacht by the mes~engers of love and pity, he shrinks as in terror, or as tho some violence or insult was intended. He feels himself an outcast, doomed to be an exile from all clean society. One visit to the ,-ile and small huts where lepers dwell is enough to fix itself forever 011 the mind of the visitor. There is almost no light, a door so low that one can not enter without bowing, and the air is foul to suffocation with the leprous exhalati.ons, and the odors of rotten fish that are their chief diet, and which even the fire can not purify. No beds or linen, but benches, no robes but rags, and all this for years at a time. In a small horel, six men and three women were often found hllddled together. Of course, such abodes are absolutely without sanitary pro¥isions and swarm with vermin, and often the only places to sleep are rude trunks of trees covered with planks, on which these outcasts lie, packt together, the head of one opposite the feet of the next. And here they eat, cook, sleep, live, and die. It is customary for a dead body to be kept in the hovel for three days, and in a visitation of smallpox, four dead bodies were thus kept during such time in the same room with the living!

MISSION WORK .AMONG LEPERS

Mr. Guilford gives a similar account* of his own visit to the leper asylum at Tarn '1'aran (India) with its 234 wretched inmates. There he met a surging crowd of deformed, mutilated human beings, in whom all the dire effects of sin ever wrought on the human frame seemed presented in one mass before his eyes. '1'0 stay long in such a scene was impossible, but he said that until death the sight would haunt him. It was a living charnel house.

Various efforts have been made in behalf of the lepers, in which we are not surprised to find the Moravians leading us all. Always ready to dare the worst climates, and the most hopeless conditions, before the first quarter of the century had past, in 1822, they began work at Himel en Aarde (Heaven and Earth), in South Africa. Four years before, the colonial government, fearing the spread of leprosy, had built a temporary asylUlll in this valley, whose weird name suggests its isolation, far from human abodes, and so hemmed in by rocks as to be opened only to the sky. '['he hospital having been enlarged, Governor Somerset sought for a Moravian to manage the institution and to teach the inmates Christian truth. Rev. Mr. Leitner and wife took up this work, and supposing it to involve risk of contagion, they virtually entered this asylum, thenceforth to be themselves rankt as lepers.

The transformations were marvelous. Industry and intelligence and cleanliness provcd to be the handmaids of piety, and neat gardens surrounded the hospital, and an aqueduct was built to supply water. During six years Mr. Leitner baptized 95 adults, and on Easter-day, 1829, while baptizing a convert, he suddenly past to his reward. For ten years more the Moravians were in charge; and in 1846 the hospital was enlarged, improved, and removed to Robben Island, near Cape Town. '1'he duties of the missionaries were henceforth restricted to the educational and spiritual government, officials being in general charge. A school was begun, whose first teacher was a leprous young Englishman, John Taylor, who after five years of earnest work died in 1866. The Moravians continued identified with this hospital at Robben Island until 1867, when a chaplain of the Church of England was appointed to the religious oversight of the imtitution.

The Moravians have been similarly connected with the leper Home at Jerusalem, erected outside the Jaffa gate, and which owed its suggestion to Baron Von Keffenbrinck-Ascheraden's visit to the Holy Land. He and his wife saw these wretched outcasts, dependent on the alms of passers-by, lodging amid abject poverty, and dying in unsoothed agony. And again, when a small home was provided, the United Brethren gave Mr. and Mrs. F. Tappe to become father and mother to the loathsome and incurable lepers. This asylum, opened in 1867, was enlarged in 1875 and 1877, and a new and larger build- * "The Lepers in Our Indian Empire." W. C. Bailey.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THI;; HALF CENTURY

ing erected on a new site in 1887, at cost of $20,000. In 1884 Mr. Tappe's health having compelled his retirement, Fritz Muller and wife took charge. Out of about twenty MOl'avians who gave themselves to this sacrcd ministry not one has taken the disease. 1'he leper-home at Jerusalem has issued its twenty-sixth report. Since 1891 Mr. and Mrs. Schubert have been in charge. The year 1896 began with 19 patients, ten of them being men and nine women; and during the year, fifteen more were admitted, and one died. Diligent study and effort are now directed to the medical treatment of leprosy.

We can not within such limited space give the complete history of missions to lepers; but, in this great work, Wellesley O. Bailey, of Edinburgh, the well-known secretary of the Mission to Lepers in India, must have a conspicuous mention. It is now twenty-four years since, returning from mission work in India, he told Dublin friends of his efforts to help and save lepers. His tracts on the subject, half a milli on of which were circulated, united with his personal appeals, kindled such interest, that in 1878 a committee was formed in Dublin, and the work reorganized and enlarged, nine years later. No one who has been at all familiar with this grand work needs to be told that from 1875 onward, ill Ohamba, in the Sabathu asylum at Ambala, in the Punjab, in Almora., at Dehra, at Oalcutta, at Lohardngga, and Purulia, Ohota Nagpore, at Travancore, at Rurki, at Pithora, at Allahabad, at Rawal Pindi, at Madras, in Neyoor, etc., etc., this society has either built or aided asylums. A little over ten years ago the work of separating untainted children from their parents was begull, SABATHU LEPER ASYLUM, INDIA.

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

and retreats were providea for such children at AJmora) Pithora; Lohardugga, Purulia, etc. 'rhe aim of this organization is twofold, philanthropic and evangelistic, its supreme aim being not only to better the temporal condition of the lepers but to save their souls.

One of the most humane results of the mission to the lepers, has been the separation of children, born of leper parents, from their original surroundings. Most medical men are now agreed that the disease i.~ undoubtedly contagious,* and that the worst condition of such contagion is where children continue to live in the leprous homes where they were born. Before reaching majority it has been found that the great bulk of such offspring develop the loathsome disease, so that of all who were born in the asylum at Tarn Tiran, during thirty years, and who were left there, only two did not become confirmed lepers. At Almora, however, for years past children have been separated from their parents, and only one child has shown signs of leprosy,t proving how much can be done to stop the spread of this scourge. No wonder Mr. Guilford pronounced it the saddest of sights to see a bright, innocent, untainted child fondled by a leper mother, and fed from hands that are a mass of corruption; and yet in India thousands of sights like this may be seen daily.

Can the souls of such wretched outcasts be reacht? Let Mr. Guilford again testify.! At one time the asylum at 'l'arn Tiran was in charge of a native doctor, whose hatred of Christianity was proverbial, and when some converted lepers sought a home in the asylum, in a rage he drove them away until they should renounce their faith. Hear their answer: "If you refuse us admission unless we deny our Lord and Master, we are content to go and sit on the highway and die." And there they sat for eight long days, with no shield from the intense sun save the trees, and with scarce a morsel of food, and this inhuman native doctor would not even allow the asylum shop to sell them food! In the asylum at Purnlia, Mr. Bailey met a bright, happy audience of Jepers, where only five out of 116 were even nominally heathen, and • This seems to be a good point at which to refer to the recent Leprosy Conference at Berlin. It was called by the first Leprologists in the world, and the following conclusions were reacht : 1. The disease is communicated by the bacillus, but its condition of life and methods of penetrating the human organism are unknown. Probably it gains entrance through the mouth or mucous membranes.

2. It is certain that mankind alone is liable to the bacillus. 8. Leprosy is contagious but not hereditary. 4. The disease has hitherto resisted all efforts to cure it. Observe, that in affirming the contagiousness of the disease, it is probably meant that it is contagious by some form of inoculation only, such as receiving into a cut or abraded surface some particle from a sore or ulcer of a leper. We must not confuse contagion and injection. Medical missionaries and others freely handle lepers and dress their wounds, yet no one has ever been known to contract the disease. Children of lepers probably have a hereditary predisposition to the disease, and if left to live in the same huts, sleep in the same beds, and eat out of the same vessels, run great risk.

t "The Lepers in Our Indian Empire." Bailey, p. 107. :I: Ibid. ~ailey, p. 10&

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

nineteen came forward for baptism in one service. What a sight to see these lepers Lowing at the communion of the Lord's supper, where the bread had to be dropt into their hands or put into their mouths, because they had no hands, and the 'cup' served to them by a spoon! "

Without the Camp states that the Mission to Lepers in India and the East works in connection with 18 societies or denominations and 40 stations in India, Burma and Ceylon, and 7 in China and Japan. Of asylums and hospitals of their own they have: 14 in India and Burma; 5 in China and Japan; with 14 homes for untainted chil- ( d1'en ; they aid 11 other insti tu tions and have 15 places open to them for Christian instruction. In all, 2,700 persons l'ecei 'e help.

Were the history of missions to the lepers fully written, it would THE LEPER S ETTLEM ENT AT MOLOKAI, HAWAII.* supply some of the most pathetic tales of heroism ever record ed even in missionary history. We all remember the interest which centered abou t "Father Damien's" work among the lepers on the island of Molokai. Tho there was thought to be some fal se glamor or halo about this man, especially after hi s death, the Prince of Wales presided over the committee formed to raise a monument to this deparLed worker, to establish leper wards in hospitals, and to send out physicians to cope with the terrible (wil and study its cure or relief.

Leprosy was brought to the Sandwich Islands by a traveler from Asia early in this century, and spread so fast that the governm ent, in 1865, decreed the banishment of every tainted man, woman, and child to the island of Molokai, alld in thirty years more than 3,000 have thus been exiled to await death ill this lonely seagirt home.

* From" Hawaii, Our New PossessJoDs." FUDk & 'Vagnalls Co.

MISSION WORK AMONG THE LEPERS

When, in 1873, Father Damien went there he found these lepers given over to every form of sloth, lawlessness, and vice. Before his death he saw very great improvement, and arollsed not only the Hawaiian government to a sense of shame and duty, but awakened all civilized peoples to a sense of sympathy for these outcasts. His own hands became so crippled by the disease that at the last he could ollly sign letters that he could no more write. Father Damien was wont to speak to the unhappy inmates of the island as "we lepers;" and when he took the disease, he told them it was God's way of bringing him and them closer together. Through his work miserable huts were exchanged for clean cabins; there is a hospital, costing $10,000, with skilled physicians.* Those who have read the heroic story of .Miss Mary Reed, will not need to be reminded of its indescribable pathos. She is an American missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in India, and, her health giving way, she came home, but for a year had no suspicion of the real nature of her illness, which baffled all the seience and art of medicine. God himself, in midnight vision, revealed to her that it was leprosy, and made plain to her that she was henceforth to be a messenger of mercy to a leper community in the mountains of India. A specialist subsequently confirmed the impression of the vision, and all her suspense was over. To lessen the pain of parting, she left her father, mother, brothers, and sisters without revealing her secret, save to one sister, and on her way wrote home the terrible news. Then she went on to Pith ora, in the Himalayas, and has been finding in those mountain heights – what they mean- " heavenly halls." Here is a refined, cultl~red young woman, smitten with this awful malady, exiling herself for the sake of these outcasts. She went among them and, with hot tears, said, but without a tremor in her voice, and with a heavenborn smile: "I am n01lJ one of you." There on the heavenly heights of Chandag, 0,000 feet above the sea, she is pointing outcast lepers to the Friend of outcasts, and her heart finds joy never known before in her Christlike work. She may be found daily binding up with her own hands the wounds and sores of lepers, while she ponrs the oil of God's consolation into their souls. She was found with 73 inmates in the asylum, and 500 within ten miles radius, whom she aims to get under the same blessed shelter.t • An interesting description of this settlement is found in Jno. R. Musick's" Hawaii: Our N~w Possessions. "

t Those who would read more fully on this terrible yet fascinating theme, may find in the following books more ample information: ~. The Lepers in Our Indian Empire," "" Mission to Lepers in India and the East" and" A Glimpse at the Indian Mission-Field and Leper Asylums," etc. ,V. C. Bailey. John F.Shaw, London. "On Sledge and Horseback to Outcast Siberian Lepers. " Kate Marsden. Cassell Pub. Co. New York. " The Story of the Mission to Lepers in India." H. S. Carson. London. "European Lepers in India." Miss Lila Watt. "Without the Camp." Magazine, Lombard Street, Toronto, Canada, and Edinburgh, Scotland. "Encyclopedia of Missions." Funk & Wagnalls. "Picket Line of Missions." Eaton & Mains. New York.

THE GOSPEL IN THE NEW HEBRIDES

THE GOSPEL IN THE NEW HEBRIDES.* BY REV. JOHN G. PATON, D.D.

Pioneer Missionary in the New Hebrides.

Geographers have arranged the South Sea islands under three divisions: Polynesia, the manyeaetern islands between 180 degrees and South America; Melanesia, the black islands, from the dark-brown color of their inhabitants-they include Fiji and all the islands west, with New Guinea; Micronesia, all the small islands north of the line from Hawaii on the east to China on the west. 'rhe Sonth Sea islands are inhabited by only two races, the Malay Polynesian and the Papuan. The Malays appear to be of Asiatic origin, and are the superior race, with well-developt, powerful persons, yellow in color, and with straight, glossy, black hair. The Papuans are so called from Papua, or New Guinea. They occupy the western islands, and are not generally so tall and handsome in person as the Malays. They are of a darkbrown color, with dark, curly hair of different shades, and appear to be allied to the negro; but have plump, pleasant features, unlike the negro and the aborigines of Australia. The Malays all speak one language, with dialectic differences, all musical and liquid, like the Italian. Every word ends in a vowel. The Papuans speak a different language on almost every island, or dialects differing, so that the natives of one island can not understand those of another; and on some islands two or eyen three dialects are spoken on the same island, so different that the inhabitants of the one district can not understand those of the other. Nearly the whole, if not the whole, population of the Sonth Sea islands were cannibals, in a state of nudity, when * Balboa, governor of Santa Maria, discovered the Southern Ocean in 1513, named it the South Sea, and took possession in the name of the king of Spain. Six years later Magellan sailed through a large portion of it, and called it the Pacific Ocean. In 1569 Mendana discovered and named the Solomon group, and in 1595 the Queen Charlotte group. The New Hebrides were discovered in 1606 by QUiros, who thought he had discovered a great southern continent, and called it the Land of the Holy Spirit. He anchored in port Philip Santo, and tried to establish a city (New Jerusalem) on the bank of the large river Yor, which runs into the bay. But the Spaniards quarreled with the natives and left it. Quiros sailed to Mexico, but Torres, the senior officer in command, sailed west, discovered and past through Torres Straits, which bear his name, between Queensland and New Guinea. Boginville discovered that itwas not a continent, but a group of islands, that Quiros had discovered, and he named them the Great Cyclades. Bent on discovering new lands, about that period many <>minent navigators sailed in the South Sea, but we hear nothing more of the New Hebrides till, in 1767, the famous Captain Cook sailed on his first voyage to observe the transit of venus at Tahiti. In 1773 Captain Cook returned, and sailed twice through the group, spending 46 days in exploring and describing every island and the natives with an accuracy scarcely yet surpast. Believing he had discovered the most westerly group in the South Sea, he gave it its present name, the New Hebrides; but 200 miles southwest he afterward discovered another large island, and called it New Caledonia. He took possession of it in the name of his sovereign, King George the Third; but in 1854, when Britain was engaged in the Crimean war, France took possession of it, and turned it into a large convict station at the door of Australia, to which, by escaped convicts, it is a source of danger and pollution.- J.G.P missionary work was begun on them, yet even there, by God's bless- ing, almost every society and chur()h engaged in the work has been used and honored in the conversion of many thousands, and now each is working on an independent portion of New Guinea for the salvation of its natives, and with encouraging success.

The New Hebrides consist of about thirty inhabited islands, with many small ones adjoining. The group lies south-southe~,st and northnorthwest, extending over 400 miles of ocean, between 21 degrees and 15 degrees south latitude, and 171 degrees and IGG degrees east longitude. The Solomon group, which is the center of the Church of England's mission, is about 200 miles northwest from the New Hebrides. New Caledonia is about 200 miles southwest, Fiji about 400 miles, Auckland about 1,000, and Sydney, Australia, 1,400 miles distant from our group. In l]er first charter to New Zealand, Britain included the New Hebrides, but, appal'ently by some mistake, they were afterward left out. Yet, except to New Zealand and Australia, the group is of little commercial value to any other country, on account of the great distances of all others from it.

As the natives have got nearly all the blessings of Christianity and civilization which they possess from British missionaries and suhjects, they unanimously plead for British anr.exation and protection, while, from their oppressive cruelty to the natives, and suppression of Protestant schools and mission work on the Loyalty group and on other groups annext, they fear and hate the French. There are other cogent reasons, for the French Senate past a resolution" to send 100,000 of France's lowest criminals to the New Hebrides, as freed men and women, to live as they could and go where they would, on the one condition that they do not return to Franca." Against this Australasia and Britain protested so decidedly that the scheme was not carried out; but the resolution to deport them was renewed, and for the present the destination is kept secret. The French have recently been sending Roman Catholic priests to the New Hebrides, apparently as political agents. A few months ago the heathen natives of one of our islands eagerly desired a Protestant missionary to settle among them, and give them the teaching of Jesus and His salvation, and when they were selling our missionaries a site for the station, two priests gave them much abuse, and told them of all the fearful calamities which would befall them if they allowed the Protestant missionaries to land on their island. They also gave the missionaries much abuse, and at last offered the natives three Sniders (rifles) and two large, fat hogs for the site, if they wonld forbid the Protestant missiollaries to settle on the island. Tho, above everything else, the heathen islanders desire Sniders and such fat pigs, yet they rejected the priests' offer, and sold the station to our missionaries. The highest French officials in these colonies have sent a man-of-war to the spot to investigate this case, and their report proves that it was correctly st:-tted by us.

In 1839 the famous John Williams and Mr. J. Harris, of the London Missionary Society, sailed to try and begin mission work on the New Hebrides, but on landing on Erromanga both were murdered by the savages, who feasted on their bodies. In 1843 Drs. Turner and Nisbet were by the London Missionary Society settled on Tanna, but about six months after, by a passing ship, they had to escape for their lives. After this Samoan and Raratongar. native teachers were again and again placed on the group, but they were either murdered by the savages, or died in the damp, unhealthy climate (compared with their own), or in sickness had to be taken home again. So no effective mission work was done on the group till in 1848 Dr. John Geddie and in 1852 Dr. John Inglis were landed on Aneityum, where God spared and used them in bringing 3,500 cannibals on that island to serve onr dear Lord Jesus Christ; and until they had translated and carried through the press the whole Bible and other books in their language. For the printing and binding of this Bible the converted natives paid the noble British and Foreign Bible Society £1,200 sterling($6,000), earned by them preparing and selling arrowroot.

In 1857 the ReI'. G. N. and Mrs. Gordon were placed on Erromanga, where Williams lost his life. By them God brought some fourteen young men and as many young women to renounce heathenism and serve Jesus, but in 1851 the savages one morning tomahawkt both to death. Their young converts wept and wailed over their loss, laid them in the grave, and vowed over it that they would conquer Erromanga for Jesus, or die, as their missionaries had died, in the effort. In 1864 the Rev. J. D. Gordon, going to convert, if possible, tlle murderers of his brother and his wife, was placed on Erromanga, and after much successful work, the heathen there killed him also with the tomahawk in 1872. The Christian party laid his body in the grave, wept and wailed over it, and renewed their vow and wrought and prayed till they ll1lve, indeed, conquered the island for Jesus Christ. Now every family there daily sings the praise of His redeeming love, and tries to serve him devotedly.

In 1858 the Revs. Joseph Copeland, J. W. and Mrs. Matheson,John G. and Mrs. Paton, and in 1859 S. P. and Mrs. Johnston were all placed on Tanna, but soon after Mr. Copeland went to Aneityum. From the first on 'l'anna, as on other islands, the native priests gave much opposition to the missionaries' teaching. This priesthood is powerful and profess to have and, by sorcery, to exercise all the powers of God. After the murder of the Gordons, a 'fanna "holy" man, prejudiced by white traders, clubbed an Aneityllm chief, a native teacher, and he died soon after, rejoicing in Jesus Christ. Also from the effects of a savage attack upon my life and hj~, Mr. Johnston never rallied, but died soon aftor, l)aving been only about four months on the island. In 1862, after much suffering, bereavement, and many attempts upon onr lives, and the loss of all earthly property, except our pocket Bibles, Mr. and Mrs. Matheson, the teachers, and I escaped by a passing ship. After reaching Aneityum Mrs. Mfltheson died in March and he died in June that year. I left for Anstralia, to get, if possible, more missionaries and a mission ship for our mission. 'rhcre the Lord, by His people, gave me £5,000. The new Dayspring* was bought with £3,000 of it, and the remaining £2,000 sent and supported more missionaries. Since that time island after island has been occupied, and the Lord has prospered our work, till we have now the large staff of 26 earnest, educated missionaries, 5 of them medical men and 5 lay helpers, besides about 3eo native teachers, all educated by our own missionaries for their work. In the mission we have a teachers' trainillg institution, with 46 students, under the care of Dr. Annand and his lay teachers, and we have a hospital under the care of Dr. Lamb and his lay helpers. By our missionaries the whole Bible has been translated into one language, and the New Testament into several. The portions of Scripture so translated, hase been printed, and are now read by the natives in over twenty languages of the group. This is a great work, which makes our mission laborious and expensive compared with others having only one language to conquer. Onr islanders had no written language when we began the Lord's work among them. A nnmber of the translations have been printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society, but onr natives try to pay it for all it does for them.

As results of the work, our dear Lord Jesus has given our missionaries ab0ut 1(;,000 convertf', and the blessed work is extending among some 40,000 or 50,000 remaining cannibals on the group. In our synod year of 1895-96,1,120 savages renounced idolatry and embraced the worship and service of Christ. One missionary baptized 200 out of his communicants' class of 400, after a long and careful preparatory Scripturc training. We never baptize and teach afterward, but educate and wait till they give real evidence of consecration to Jesus Christ, and then, at their desire, baptize, and continue teaching them to observe in their life and conduct all things Jesus has commanded. Hence, we have only about 2,500 communicants, tho 10,000 attend our day and Sabbath-schools. All of our converts attend church regularly. In 1896 they contributed about £900, and last year over £1,300 by money and arrowroot, and a number of the islands now support their * The Dayspring was lost last year, and the need of a new vessel is sorely felt by the mis- sionaries, who must now depend entirely on Godless traders and vicious sailors who trade on Sabbaths, and whose contact with the natives often does incalculable harm. They supply natives freely with rum, and directly oppose the missionaries. The Presbyterian Assembly of Australia has recently voted to postpone decision as to securing another ship until next year. It is earnestly hoped that then the much·needed vessel will be furnisht.-Eo. own native teachers. Yet they have no money but what they get by selling pigs, fowls, cocoanuts, and copra to passing ships. God has gi ven four of Ollr present missionaries each from 1,'100 to 2,000 converts; alid at all onr more recently occupied stations the work is very encouraging, and enjoys the divine blessing. Our chief concern <at present is how we are to get money to keep our large staff going on, but we trust in Jesns to provide all as it is needed.

Never since J eSllS Christ gave the great commission, have so many of His servants been proclaiming the blessed Gospel, and never before in heathen lands has it shown more vitality and power in its grand results. Yet what large portions of the world are yet in heathen darkness! Oh, for a new Pentecostal baptism of the Holy Spirit to all branches of the Church, to lead her to try to " preach the Gospel to every creature," and by the Gospel conquer the world for Jesus Christ. A small book, showing the extension and glorious fruits of Christian Protestant missions during the last half century wonld do much to silence the infidel and the enemies of Protestant missions to the heathen, enlighten the indifferent, and draw forth the united praise and prayers, and increast money support, and personal, zealous cooperation of Christians in all lands, so to conquer the world for Jesus Christ by His own appointed means. It would show that the Gospel is not only the power of God unto salvation to everyone who believes, high and low, of every color and of every country, but that, wherever found, it is the only real and lasting civilizer of man. Had Britain felt her responsibility, and improved her privileges by spending a twentieth part of what her present wars will cost her to snbdue her rebellious subjects, in giving them the Gospel teaching of Jesns while under her care, it might have prevented those wars, and saved her the loss of life and treasure and carnage in sn bdning her heathen revolted sn bjects, and the feelings of revenge that remain and foster in the hearts of the surviving relatives and tribes of the subdued. Armies may conquer and sweep the opprest into eternity, but Christ's teaching ell lightens the mind, influences the heart by creating it anew, and leads all so brought under its power to feel their responsibility to our God, the Supreme Judge of all. Thus it lifts them above heathen superstitions, prejudices, cruelties, and discontent, filling the heart with gratitude to God for His love and mercy in Jesus Christ, and so leading them to love their benefactors. and to do to others as they would have others do to them. Tho our New Hebridean savage cannibals, as they all were when our work began among them, have lost many thousands of lives, and suffered much oppressi ve cruelty by the sandalwood traders and by the shocking Kanaka labor traflic* • The ,. Kanaka Inter·island Labor" will form the subject of a future article by Dr< Paton. It is little better than a system of slavery, and is cruel in the extreme. Natives are brought from various islands to work under contract for traders and planters on unsupervised islands. Some of these natives have been flogged to death by theIr employers. This system calls loudly for reform.-ED.

THE MALAY ARCHIPELAGO

which followed, yet because of British missionaries so many of them have been brought to serve Jesus, that now the remaining population all plead for British annexation and protection. And lately, on a recently occupied island, where all under the missionaries' charge were painted savages, after several acts of kindness by the missionary, the war chief was led to hear the teaching of Jesus, and to believe in, and serve Him. He was the first man among some 3,000 or 4,000 to appear at the church and to wear clothing in public. For some reason his savage warriors wanted him to go to war, but he refused. His enemies sent a man to conceal himself by the path and shoot dead one of the chief's men, being one of their usual challenges to war, and many now urged him to fight in revenge, but he said, " I will not fight and shed blood, but leave all revenge to my J eSlls now," and he preacht the Gospel of peace and love to them, and prayed for them all. His life was threatened, but he also left that to Jesus. lIe now teaches a school among his savages, and, following his example, many have begun to wear clothing and attend school and church. The chief and twelve others are now candidates in a class for baptism and ch urchmembership, and a real work of grace seems to have begun allarounrl among the savages. Surely the Divine blessing on the sallle teaching would produce like blessed results among the heathen Sll bjects of all nations, and make them happy, industrious, loyal, loving subjectsa thing which can not be done by cOllquering armies.

THE MALAY ARCHIPELAGO.

BY II. GRATTA5 GUINNESS, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Singapore in "the Straits," as the Straits of Malacca are popularly called, is only eighty miles north of the Equator, and forllls practically the center of communication for the East India Islands, one of the most important and populous groups of islands in the world. The Malay Archipelago is unique in climate and character. Its population equals that ~f South America,.yet there are few parts of the world less known to the ordinary traveler. All ships sailing from Europe and India to the far East must pass through" the Straits," so that Singapore has become an important stopping place; but the islands of Borneo, Java, Sumatra, and Celebes, and New Guinea being off the track are seldom visited, and the missionary work which is being done in them is little studied and understood. Its records are for the most part lockt up in the Dutch language, for the most populous islands in Malaysia are Dutch possessions.

In "the Straits," Penang and Singapore are both British possessions. They lie in the narrow strip of sea dividing the peninsula ot Malacca from Sumatra. With a warm, damp, uniform climate like that of a hothouse, their vegetation is remarkable for its tropical beauty and luxuriance. Palms and flowering trees abound, the air is often laden with the sweet odor of the blossoms, and nature is presented under some of its most attractive aspects.

The variety of races to be found in these two small islands is extraordinary. The larger part of the population is Chinese, but there are Malay, Bengalese, Parsees, Arabs, Javanese, and Jews, besides English, :French, Dutch, Germans, and Americans. In Singapore Bibles are sold in twenty-five languages. Men-of-war and trading vessels of many nations crowd round their beau tiful and extensive harbors, while Mohammedan mosques, Chinese joss houses, Hindu temples, and Christian churches are prominent in the well-kept streets and park-like spaces.

Passage from Hong Kong to Singapore can .be had on some of the best steamers for very low rates, thereby enabling thousands of Chinese to migrate from the overcrowded cities of South China year by year. Thus these cities have a decidedly Chinese aspect. Many of the Chinese merchants in Singapore are rich and prosperous, and the maJority of Chinese emigrants are industrious and successful.

'1.'he American Methodist Episcopal Church, under the supervision of Bishop Thoburn, has a school at Penang attended by 500 Chinese boys, and another at Singapore with 700 scholars on the roll. In both these schools the teaching is chiefly in English. English services are held in the building on Sundays.

At Ipoh in Perak, a native state on the Malay peninsula, under British protection, there is a church which was built by funds loeally 8ubs()ribed; a school of 100 boys (mostly Chinese), and regular services are conducted in English, Chinese, and Tamil. Two native preachers and two colpl)rteurs are working among about 100,000 people, scattered in 30 small towns.

I was interested to observe the degree to which the principle of self-support has been carried by the American M. E. Church in this extensive work under Bishop Thoburn's charge. In some regions self-supporting mission work is at present impossible, but wherever it is possible the principle should certainly be carried out in order that missionary funds may be used where most urgently needed. In Bombay, Poona, and Madras, there are congregations of Eurasians and others under Bishop Thoburn's charge, whieh are practically selfsupporting, and the important school and presswork in the Straits settlements is of the same character. Such work can only be founded and organized by laborers on the spot. No Home Committee thousands of miles away could do it. I was much imprest with the importance of adequate constant supervision of missionary enterprises. It is the testimony of primitive as well as modern times that Christian missions need visitation by wise and godly men charged with the responsibility of oversight, able to avail themselves in their conduct of the work of such knowledge and experience as can be gained only on the mission-field.

Among the larger islands in the Malay Archipelago, most important from the point of population, is Java; the rapid growth of whose population is distinctly traceable to the excellent management of the island under Dutch occupation. At the beginning of the century the population of Java was ouly about 3,500,000, and in 1826 it had advauced to 5,500,000. In 1850, when the Dutch system of cultivation had been in operation 18 years, the population was, by census, 9,500,000, an increase of 73 per cent. in 24 years. In 18;;5 it amounted to over 14,000,000, whil~ in 1894 it had reacht over 25,000,000. The island is 600 miles long, and varies from 60 to 120 miles in width. It has a rail way running half its length, and, according to the testimony of the naturalist Wallace, is "the most fertile, the most productive, and the most populous island within the tropics." The contrast as to population- and prosperity between Java and the islands of Borneo and New Guinea is most striking. The two latter, tho the largest islands in the world, have only 1,300,000 and 600,000 as their estimated populations. Borneo remains to a large extent covered with dense forest, while New Guinea is for the most part in a state of savagery.

Snmatra, also under Dutch government, has a population of 3,000,- 000; the island of Celebes 900,000, while the Philippine islands contain about 7,000,000 inhabitants.* :MISSION WORK IN THE :MALAY ARCHIPELAGO.

1. In the island of JAVA, with a populatioll of about 25,000,000, five Dutch missionary societies are at work.

1. Tlte Netherlands Missionary Association was establisht in 1797. Its principal station is Mcdjowarno in East Java, where there are more than two thousand converts. Including its nine outstations, the native Christians at Modjowarno number between three and four thousand.

The story of the origin of the work is remarkable. A foreign riceseller, whose father was a Russian and his mother a Javanese, was converted about fifty years ago, and called to Christ's service by a dream. His testimony brought him into collision with the local Mohammedan teachers, whom he challenged to public discussion, with the result that many of his hearers were led to accept the Gospel. A German watchmaker living in the neighborhood, named Van Emden, assisted * Wallace, who spent eight years in the East India Islands, has shown that a line drawn in a north·easterly dir<,ction between Ceiebes and Borneo divides the Archipelago into two groups of islands contrasted in character. Sumatra, Borneo, and the Philippines are Indo- Malayan in their fauna, tiora, races, and languages; while Sumba, Timor, Banda, Coranl, Gilolo, and New Guinea belong to the Papuan, or Austro·Malayan group. The former are Asiatic, the latter Australian in their affimties. in the good work, and baptized the converts. When their number had increast they decided to establish a Ohristian village, and for this purpose made a clearing in the forest which superstition had left to the wild beasts. About 100 Ohristian natives there laid the founda- tion of Modjowarno. Brother Poolen, the Russio-Javanese, who had begun the work, died in 1873, at the advanced age of 105.

The .J.l£alaysia Nessage gives the following particulars as to the.

present position of the work at Modjowarno.

" Two missionaries* are now stationed there. The church is a neat, plain building with a spire and belfry, and has an average attendance of 400 adults and 460 children. A well-trained choir of natives, accompanied by an organ, leads the congregation with their sweet singing. The calm impressive Dutch Psalms are sung with remarkable pathos by these redeemed ones, drawing the heart nearer to that God whom they unitedly adore. After the service the members retire with an order which would put many European church-goers to shame. Attacht to the church there is a training-school with fourteen students, who are being prepared for the work of catechists and teachers. Behind the school is a rice storehouse for the poor, conducted by the missionaries on a self-supporting basis. There is also a savings-bank, which was opened in 1889, and a dayschool with 579 scholars, of whom the Christian boys number 215, girls 183, Mohammedan boys 164, girls 17. Facing the mission-house is a newly-built hospital with a dispensary and consulting room; medical relief was administered to 4,700 persons last year; more than 100 outpatients are in daily attendance."

In the province of Pasoeroean there is a station at Kendal-Pajakt with three outstations, and a Ohristian community of 1,400 persons.

The missionary has 21 native helpers.

The m'.ssionaries of the Netherlands Association work in two ways; some adopt the plan of fonnding Ohristian settlements free from Mohammedan influence; while others preach in the streets and offer Bibles and Ohristian books for sale.

2. The Java Oommittee in Batavia,t the capital of Java, has been forty years in existence. A seminary has been founded at Depak for educating native preachers. A number of day-schools are under the oversight of the missionaries. 3. Missions oj the R~forJlled Ohurches, representing the Reformed Missionary Association and the Ohristian Reformed Missionary Asso- ciation, has undertaken work among Eurasians and also among soldiers and sailors in Batavia. It has in addition mission stations in Snrabaya, Poerworedjo, Pekalongan, and Solo, where a hospital is soon to be erected.§ 4. The five missionaries// of The Salatiga Mission receive no fixt salary. Looking to God for the supply of their needs, funds are * Rev. J. Kruit and his son. t Under the care of Mr. J. Kreemer.

t Messrs. Geiszler and Haag are at present in charge of the station in the capital.

§ Under care of Dr. Scheurer.

U Brother Heiden, Kamp, Jungst, Zimmerbeutel, and Heller. ministered to them according to the abilities of the Association in Holland. They have small communities of Christians und er their charge in nine places.

5. The Baptist Missionary Associat'ioll,* or Mennonite Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in the Dutch Colonies, was founded in 1848. 'fhere is now a ChriEtian colony at Mergared ja, and six thousand converts are connected with this mission in ceutr",l Java.

Altogether the missionaries in Java have about 1:3,000 profest converts up.der their charge. The whole Bible has been trauslatcd in the Javanese tongue, and has been printed with the help of the British and Foreign Bible Society. A large num bel' of schools are also under missionary oversight.

II. A mutiny in Borneo was the mean s of starting the SU'IATRA A SCENE IN MALAYSU.

miSSIOn. In May, 1859, heathen Dyaks incited and led by Mohammedan fanatics attackt the mission stations, killing seven mission ari es and several children, and dCRtroying the schools and churches. Four little children of the missionary Hofmeister weJe captured by the murderers and taken to th e jungle, bu t were subsequently ransomed after suffering many hardships and much cruelty. The twenty-five years' work of the Rhenish Mis81:onary Socidy was revived. As the door cont.inued closed in Borneo, the slll"vivors of the mission left Borneo for Sumatra and founded it work among the Battak people. This mission has been marvelously prospered, and in 1874 had nine • Its two first missionaries were Jans? and Schuurmans, and the son of lIfr. J~DSZ is now stationed at Mergoredjo. He is assisted by Brother Fast, who began work in 1890. stations with twelve missionaries and 2,300 baptized members. Tho the work among the heathen Battaks was by far the most successful, the conversion of the Mohammedans became more frequent year by year, and ill 1884 134 Mohammedan converts were baptized, and 340 were under instruction as applicants for baptism.

There are now nineteen missionary stations in Sumatra, in a population of 3,000,000. Twenty-two European missionaries are assisted by 104 paid and 306 unpaid native workers. Church-members number 21,779, and there are many scholars in the mission schools. Dr. Schreiber, the foreign secretary of the Rhenish Mission, says: "I do not know if there is any other part of the mission-field, with the exception of some part of Java, where such large numbers of Mohammedans have been won for Christ as among the Battaks of Sumatra."

III. In spite of the massacre of the Rhenish missionaries already referred to, Dutch missionary work is continued in BORNEO at eight stations under the care of eleven missionaries, with 19 paid and 10 unpaid helpers; there are 1,600 profest Ohristians, of whom about one-half are communicants. There is a special call for work among the Dyaks who are not yet Mohammedan, but who are in danger of becoming such through the influence of the Mohammedan Malays by whom they are surrounded. While the population of Borneo is about 1,300,000, that of British North Borneo is stated to be about 175,000, of whom 34,000 are Dusuns, 11,000 Bajows, 3,700 Sulus, 3,500 Brunei Malays, 7,000 Ohinese, 1,500 Malays, 960 Javanese, and 890 Bugis. As all these tribes speak different languages and are spread over a wide area, the work of evangelizing them 'presents many difficulties.

IV. Between Borneo and New Guinea lies the large island of OELE- BES, with an area of 42,000 miles and a population of half a million. It is a land of mountains and valleys, with a rich soil and salubrious climate, and capable of sustaining ten times its present population. Oelebes is inhabited by various tribes speaking Illany dialects. 'rhe most influential races are the Bugis, in the south, and the people of Macassar. Many of them are strict Mohammedans, others follow a hybrid religion, submitting to some of the rites of Islam, but still clingiug largely to their own superstitions. 'rhe tribes along the eastern coast and in the interior are called AUfuru, many of whom are still heathen. The seat of Dutch government is at Macassar, a place of some importance with a population of 46,000. The first to bring the Gospel to Oelebes were German missionaries, who in 1830 founded a station in the mountains, where at a height of nearly 3,000 feet they fouud a beautiful lake and plateau. Here a church was built and school establisht. Another center of work was fonnd at Langowan, six miles from the lake, and twenty miles from Tondano. The church in Tondano is the largest in Oelebes, and ceats about 2,000 people. Owing to the frequency of earthquakes it is constructed of wood. Every Lord's Day the church is fairly well filled, and at the celebration of the Lord's Supper, which occurs twice a year, it is not large enough to seat the number who gather. In North Celebes, under the superintendence of the missionaries, there are 130 schools with an aggregate attendance of over 7,000 children. 'rhe entire Christian population is estimated at 130,000, and it is the testimony of Mr. Alfred Lee, from whom the above facts are gathered, that among the islands of Malaysia there is "no spot of like dimensions whose people are so well taught, so intelligent, and so well behaved, whose villages are so well ordered and clean; whose houses are so well bnilt and kept in such good repair; and whose women and children are so well cared for."

V. Want of space obliges us to group together onr notices of the remaining islands.

In Dutch NEW GUINEA a mission was establisht in 1885. Three stations are at present workt by seven missionaries connected with the Utrecht ~lIfission. 'rhere are about 230 native converts.

In the island of AMBOINA the number of Christians at the close of 1894 was 66,921, or more than one· fourth of the population, and in the TIMOR residency, 38,560. The Christians in 'l'imor form but a small proportion of the popUlation, and a desire for the Gospel has been exprest among the unevangelized native tribes.

On the island of GREAT SANGIR there are 16 churches with 16,250 adhere!1ts, of whom 857 are church members. At Tagoelandang there are 2,800 in attendance and 690 members. On the island. of NIAS at the close of 1890, there were four mission stations, six missionaries, and 770 converts. Four years later there were eight missionaries at the six stations, with 1,813 converts. Many other stations have to be past over from lack of space.

THE INFLUENCE OF THE DUTCH GOVERNMENT.

'rhe question has been seriously agitated of late among the missionaries in Malaysia, whether the government regulations which have in view the material and intellectnal welfare of the native population are, or are not favorable to the work of missions. In a paper read at the quadrennial Missionary Conference in Java it was stated that" it is expressly stipnlated by the government that all native officials mnst be Mohammedans, and that if one of them was to become a Christian he would 00 at once removed from his post." As a result of this" the Dutch Government is hltimatelyassociated with Mohammedanism in the native mind." Christian missionaries are prohibited from worki~~ in Netherlands India without the permission of the government, while" no restriction whatever is placed on the movements of Mohammedan propagandists." « The state forbids itinerat-

PREPARATION FOR MISSIONARY SERVICE

ing missioEaries, or traveling preachers, and also open-air preaching." "Permission from the gnernment is necessary for public religious worship outside buildings and closed places," a permission seldom granted. It is feared that the government may, while assisting mission schools, be of greater help "to the Mohammedan propaganda and other forces which are opposed to Christianity, for there are already 20,000 Mohammedan schools and 350 heathen Chinese schools in Java alone." On the other hand, the number of schools under missionary influence is considerable. In the directory for the Straits Settlements and Indo-China for 1897, it is stated that there are in Netherlands India "502 government vernacular schools, and 578 pri vate vernacular schools, which gi ves instruction to upward of 117,800 pupils. 'rhe greater number of their private schools are managed by missionaries."

PREPARATION POR MISSIONARY SERVICE.* BY REV. J. C. R. EWING, D.D., LAHORE, INDIA. Principal of the Forman Christian College.

The work of winning the world for Christ is a veritable warfare with principalities and powers. The evangelizing of the nations is no light and insignificant task. :11'or its accomplishment the best gifts of the Church are demanded, and for the successful missionary certain definite qualifications are essential. He must be one who can say, not only at the outset, but every day throughout the years, "1'he love of Christ constraineth me." He is giving his life to a work which has in it vastly more of monotony than of romance, and has deliberately chosen to cast his lot amidst conditions calculated to depress rather than to stimulate. If, then, the love of Christ constrain him not, nothing else in the world can do so.

But aside from this spiritual equipment, the call of the Spirit to the work, and the indwelling of the Spirit in the worker's heartwithout which the missionary will be a disappointment to himself and to those who send him forth-is there not something else upon which emphasis ought to be laid? Is mere persOllal devotion to the Lord Jesus always sufficient to guarantee efficiency in the missionary? The obviolls reply to this is precisely the same that would be given relative to the work of Christian leadership in our own country. The thorough presentation of God's Word to the non-Christian worldthis is the work which the Church has undertaken. Side by side with our dependence upon the Holy Spirit to enlighten the dark mind, is the h1wwn side. It is ours to strive to show the reasonableness of * The substance of au address on" The Intellectual aud Practical Preparation of the Vol· ~nteer," delivered at the Student Volunteer Convention, February 24, 1898. the faith which we profess and preach, and to accomplish this, the brightest and best intellectual gifts to be found in the Church are needed.

The missionary goes to stand face to face with hoary systems of faith, some of which have not a little to say for themselves. The disciples of Confucius and Buddha and Mohammed and Laotze and Dayanand Saraswati are by no means ready to accept our statements as to the superiority of Christianity, merely because we utter them. 'fhe preacher not seldom find.; himself confronted by representatives of these faiths, whose familiarity with the doctrines of the Christian Seriptures startles him. 'fhere are also those amongst them who have become familiar with most of what has been urged against the teach- . ings of the Bible by skeptics of this and earlier ages. It is amazing how quickly anything which may seem to militate against the authen- ticity or genuineness of any portion of God's Word finds its way to non-Christian lands, and gains utterance from the lips of those who would oppose the message of the preacher in school, or college, or market-place.

The marvelous spread of the knowledge of our English tongue has made it easy for anyone who fancies that he has anything new to say against Christianity, to say it in quarters where it will meet the mIssIOnary. Western agnosticism and all forms of skeptical specula- tion have, in some quarters, encouraged a revolt against the propaga- tion of the Gospel. 'l'he Bradlaughs and Ingeisolls, the Blavatskys and OlcoUs and Besants, together with the Humes aud Voltaire sand Paines of the past, are striving, with an activity scarcely less than that of the Christian missionary, to influence great sections of the non- Christian world.

As illustrating the desirability of the best possible intellectual and educational equipment on the part of those who contemplate entering upon the work of a missionary, I would suggest: 1. Ability to master a strange awl dffficult langua.rJe is of the utmost importance. While a very imperfect acquaintance with a foreign tongne-familiarity with a few words, supplemented by vigorous gesticulation – may enable one to convey something of his thought to the patient and polite Oriental, who is all the while man- fully resisting the temptation to burst forth into laughter, neverthe- less the fact can scarcely be too strongly emphasized that the preacher or teacher of Christian doctrine falls far short of the highest efficiency who is unable to meet, on the common ground o~ familiarity with the speech of the country, those for whom he believes himself to have God's message.

As a rule, those conscious of markt inaptitude in linguistic study would do well to consider whether, after all, they are not called to sen'e Christ on home fields. A well-known missionary, when askt how long a time was required to master the language of the country in which he labored, replied: "Oh! about thirty or forty years." It is a lifetime's work. No person with less than five years' of hard study can speak to the peoples of Oriental lands as he should. True, he may begin to speak the language after a few months; but lle is almost certain frequently to share the experience of the Indian missionary who, after having discoursed for a quarter of an hour to a street audience, using what he believed to be intelligible Hindustani, was discomfited by the respectful request that he speak Hindustani, as they were not familiar with English.

Imagine a foreigner taking his stand in the market-place of one of our great American cities to preach to a waiting crowd the <1octrines of a strange religion. He hesitates, stammers, violates every rule of English grammar and idiom, and brings good old words into new alJd strange and ludicrous positions. Think of the effect UpOll his audience and of the inevitable and pitiable failure to secure for llis message the candid consideration of even the most thoughtful and earnest of the people. Something quite as ludicrous and sad as this characterizes every attempt of the missionary who fails to use, and to use well, the speech of the people amongst whom he labors.

2. A fair degree of familiarity 'With the false faiths which we aim, in Christ's name, to undermine and to overthrow, is essential. The mere mastery of a language will not suffice. The spirit or genius of the people must be understood. Their institutions, philosophy, literature, and faith we dare not ignore. These must be studied. There can be no effective and true preaching of the Gospel without such study. To pass rapidly from village to village with the announcement of certain great and precious truths, but which the inhabitants fail to undcrstand, because the preacher is unable to appreciate their attitude of mind and spirit, this, I protest, is not preaching the Gospel effectively or in such a way as to discharge our responsibility.

We must know the main currents of thought in order that we may bring the truths of the Bible to bear upon them. Pantheism, polytheism, atheism, idealism, fetishism, materialism, ill their baldest and in their subtlest forms, have to be met. Representatives of onc or, it may be, of ~ll of these, are before the preacher as he stands to deliver the formal discourse, or sits amidst the little group to talk to them of Christ. Power to understand and appreciate in very considerable measure the workings of those minds, imbued as they are with ideas which are thc product of the thinking of many generations of thinking people, is an indispelll:;able condition of real efficiency. A Hindu was beard to express himself thus: "It is an insult to our intelligence that a man should preach to us, and expect llS to accept his religion, when hc himself is unable to give allY red reason f0r supposing our religion to be inferior to his own, since he knows of our religion nothing at all."

3. Ability to reason intelligently with o~iectors, who are often honestly troubled over some of the great mysteries of OClr blessed faith, is another important qualification. Questions of the most tremendous import are often fairly hurled, one after the other, upon the missionary. For example: "Who died upon the cross? Was it God or was it man? If he was God, why did he cry out and say, 'My God, why hast Thou forsaken me?' If he was man, how can we suppose that a man's death could atone for the sin of a whole world full of men? "

"Explain to me, please, the doctrine of the Trinity." "You say that the doctrine of the transmigration of the soul is not true. Will you give me any argument, outside the Christian Scriptures, to prove your position? " "Some of the greatest of the Christians say that a part of the Bible is not God's wOJ.d. "Vhich part is that, and how do you know that the remainder is inspired? " "Will you give me any reason for believing that there is a state of conscious existence after death? Of course, I want a reason outside the Bible, for that book is not with me an authority."

These are but typical of a host of the keenest inquiries which meet the missionary at every turn. No sophistry will be accepted were the preacher so foolish or so wicked as to descend to that. In some countries at least he is in constant contact with a people who can detect a flaw in an argument as readily, and who appreciate candor in discussion as highly as oursehes. Objections of every conceivable type are placed before the missionary, and if he fail to give reasonable answers to reasonable questions, it would seem wiser not to have assumed the part of a teacher, since his failure must result in almost incalculable injury to the cause which he represents.

4. Regarding the great fundamental truths qf Ohristianity, the young missionary should have definite, settled views. 'Ve can not afford to export doubt to foreign countries. Those lands have enough, and more than enough, religious speculation of their own. Faith and a system of vital truth, as opposed to doubt and profitless speculation, must be the su bstance of our message. In a very real sense must the messenger speak that which he knows, and testify of those things which he has seen. Ii it be otherwise, how pitiable is his blind attempt to lead the blind!

Missionaries should, therefore, as a rule, be thoroughly educated men and women. The best natural gifts disciplined and rlevelopt by the training of years are in demand. Let there be 110 short cuts to the mission-field. Seven years of literary and theological training seem long to those whose hearts are throbbing with enthusiasm for Ohrist, and who contemplate with horror the rapid rate at which the unevangelized millions are passing into eternitj without having heard of the world's Savior; but they must be content to wait while God is fashioning them into workmen who need not to be ashamed. Every truth mastered now will count for something by and by.

THE PRACTICAL PREPARATION OF THE MISSIONARY is, perhaps, of but little less importance than adequate intellectual eqlli pment. You are proposing to engage in spiritual work abroad. Have you ever tested your powers oJ, home? Much of your life is to be spent in personal dealing with individuals, in striving to guide men to a point where they will recognize their need of a Savior, and in pointing them to Christ as the great Physician. I believe that skill in thus dealing with men is rarely, if ever, born with ns, but is a distinct attainment. Experience in practical Christian work, in the teaching of God's IVord, personal contact with those who need help and guidance-here is a training-school for the missionary second in importance and faithfulness to no other. All would doubtless deprecate the sending forth of a missionary who himself has had no definite experience of the power of Christ to transform a human life. Second only to personal experience is the ability to guide others over the path which we have trod. The great work of life is to be that of winning souls for Christ. Those who do not succeed in showing some aptitude for this in their own country, give little promise of better success in a strange land.

The value of tactfulness in dealing with men is everywhere obvious. In treating with peoples of national or racial tastes, habits, and affinities other than onr own, practical common sense is mightily effective. One's own countrymen may overlook and forgive the most pronounced idiosyncrasy or failure to adopt oneself to special conditions. In foreign lands such lack of adaptability often stands as a barrier between the Christian and thoee whom he longs to influence.

The Church has arrived at a crisis in the progress of her work among the nations. A new condition is before her. She prayed long years for open doors and for increase in the number of workers who would enter those which were open. This missionary century is nearly gone, and lands long closed have beel! freed from every obstacle. Men and women now stand, only waiting to be sent. The fields are white, the harvest is waiting, the reapers are ready; what hilltlers? 'fhe bour has struck, but the Church is not on time. I have the confidence that the Church will not shrink and falter long. The cry of Peter the Hermit will soon be the cry of the whole Christian Church: "God wills it." – Then, filled with the Holy Spirit and thoroughly equipt for the work, larger llum bers of onr choicest men and women will go forth and carry to every dark corner of this great world the kllowledge of the world's Savior.

HINDRANCES TO INTEREST IN MISSIONS

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

HINDRANCES TO INTEREST IN MISSIONS. * REV. R. WARDLAW THOMPSON. Foreign Secretary of the London Missionary Society.

During the past one hundred years there has been a very markt change in the attitude of the Christian Church toward the great mis- sionaryenterprise. At the end of the last century, the idea of missions to the heathen was regarded only as the peculiar possession of a company of well-meaning but fanatical and foolish enthusiasts. The majority of the members of the various religious communions disapproved of the movement, and their disbelief found expression through very distin- guisht channels. To-day the dream of the enthusiasts is the creed of the Church, and organized missionary effort is a markt feature in every section of the Christian community. This is a change which speaks vol- umes for the advance of Christian life among us, and should be thank- fully accepted as an answer to the pessimism which seems inevitable in the declining years of a century which has seen the birth and progress of many movements, and which has now almost exhausted its vitality.

At the same time it is only too evident that while missions to the heathen have been accepted by the Church of Christ as one of its greatest honors and most pressing duties, the individual members of the churches are not yet all equally alive to the pressing nature of the obligation, or to their personal duty and privilege in connection with it. On the contrary, there is a very large amount of apathy still to be overcome, and there are many who on various grounds hold aloof from any share in this work.

The causes which are operating in many quarters to produce disbelief in missions to the heathen, or at least to make men lukewarm about them, are not obscure.

I. There is the mischievous ignorance of our universal knowledge. The world is so open, and the habit of travel and settlement in every country of the globe has become so common, that multitudes take holiday trips to Africa, India, China, and even to the distant islands of the sea, and multitudes settle do,vn in the midst of non-Christian peoples of the world for the purposes of trade. It is true that the traders live, as a rule, almost entirely apart from the natives of the lands to which they go; that in most cases they come in contact with them only for business purposes and in the most limited way; that in the East, especially, they know very little of their language; and that almost invariably they regard exact inquiry into their beliefs, their morals, and their social relations as being altogether outside the region of their int8rest or duty. It is true also, that the traveler, passing r'tpidly through a country and unable to speak its language, gets only a superficial view of the life of the people, and consorts entirely with the little communities of his own countrymen. But despite such disabilities, not to mention others, the traveler and the trader freely express their opinion with the fearless confidence of our race. They assure people that missions are a failure. and many believe them without question.

II. There has been a silent but very serious change of opinion in many quarters, which has necessitated looking at the whole question of lUii'?- • Reprinted from The Student Volunteer (British).

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

siom; from a new point of view, and this has in many cases produced a suspicion of the real value of mission work, even where there is not an avowed disbelief in the Expediency and duty of sending tho Gospel to the heathen. 'Vhen canons of the Church are found prepared to argue that Mohammedanism is better suited than Chrl'stianity to meet the spiritual requirements of races in Africa who are in a low stage of development, it is not altogether surprising that many others should doubt the propriety of sending the Gospel to such people. The belief in the necessity for individual conversion to God result,ing from conviction and repentance of sin, and from the revelation of God's grace in Christ through the Holy Spirit, has in many quarters apparently slipt into the background, if it has not been utterly discarded. ,,-here this is the case, enthusiasm for missions can not fail to suffer.

III. Perhaps the most distinctly prevalpnt form of objection to missions is to be found in the unsettled state of men's minds on the subject of the future state. In the early dnys of modern missions the appeals of missionnry sermons and speeches were frequently occupied with descriptions of the appalling spectacle of the myriads who die without the Gospel in heathen Innds, nnd who were pnssing away to perdition unsaved nnd hopeless. The pendulum of opinion has swung far in the other direction in more recent years. Geninl optimism has so far affected men's minds that their interest in the salvation of the world seems to hnve died nway. They ask, "Vhy increase men's responsibility by preaching to them a Gospel which every prepossession and influence of past habit leads them to resent nnd reject? ,Vhy not leave them to the slower yet certnin process of natural development, resting assured that God's great purpose of snlvation will assuredly be fulfilled in His own time and wny ?"

THE ANSWER TO OB.TECTIONS.

To my mind, the simplest and most complete answer to nIl such objections is in the plain stntement of facts. Knowledge of the facts of mission history is quite sufficient to remove nIl doubt about the success of missions.

1. The story of what the Gospel has actually nccomplisht in Greenland, in the West Indies, among the many groups of the South Sea Isinnds, and in Mndagasear, is full of wonders. But the results already achieved in the great lands of the Enst, tho not so conspicuous as those of the simpler fields, are renlly more remarknble, when the conditions under which the work has been carried on nre realized. This hns also been admitted by the people themselves in many vigorous efforts to counternct it.

II. Again the facts of the history of nations and races show how hopeless is the dream of the evolution by nntural processes into n condition of permnnent and perfect life. That the course of human life is under the control of Inw is llnmistaknbly evident, but that Inw is the Inw of progression to mnturity and then decay. Nay, more, the very factors in the chnrncter of the race which nt one period in their history are n source of strength and progress, become inevitnbly the menns of their decny after they have nchieved their growth. The only thing which can nrrest the naturnl process of decny, and make life permanently young and vigorous, is the incoming nnd influence of some moral or spiritual principle. It will surely not be disputed that there is not, nor hns there ever been, a spiritunl principle or influence known to the world, at once so elevated,

BUDDHISM AT HOME AND ABROAD

so simple, so universally effective, as that contained in the Christian revelation. The evidences which may be drawn from themission-field of the results of the incoming of Christianity to conserve and to renew are very numerous and very impressive.

III. Once more, the facts of individual life suffice very speedily to prove, that if the gracious saviug and renewing influences of the Gospel are to prove effectual, it can only be as the result of the conscious action of the individual will. Christian education, Christian environment, Christian influence, constantly sustained, will not suffice to make a man a new creature in Christ Jesus, unless he repents of sin, and seeks and accepts the grace of God in Christ, and yields to the influence of the Divine Spirit.

IV. Lastly, the effects of the world's present moral condition show such lamentable evidence of the working out of the stern law of deterioration and death, that theories of the future state are cast in the shade by the urgency of the need of present regeneration. One thing is clear: God is dishonored here and now by man's sin, and the sin of man is daily leading him further from God, and light, and goodness, each sinner destroying much good and making the path of virtue and godliness more difficult for his neigJ:1bors. Christian work becomes, therefore, not a question affecting the future condition of the world and its future relation to God, so much as its present urgent need. If you would have fountains of human life cleansed, if you would have the peoples of the world delivered from the horrible bondage of present corruption, if you would have God glorified in His works, opinions as to the law of God's dealing with men hereafter will have to be subordinated to the duty of taking the Gospel to them here and now. The world is dying in its sin, and only the Gospel of God's grace in Christ can bring to this dying world a healing and vitalizing force sufficient to arrest decay and bring humanity back to the Divine ideal.

BUDDHISM AT HOME AND ABROAD.

American and Asiatic Buddhism may seem much the same in theory, when expounded by skillful apologetes, but the real character and practical results of the doctrines can only be fully seen and studied where they have had full sway for centuries. There the fruits which reveal the true nature of the tree indicate that it is impotent to produce pure, unselfish, and powerful character, however much of truth there may be in it. A correspondent of the New York Sun thus writes, in part, of Buddhism as seen in Ceylon: People who are trying to foist Buddhism on us in the West, are like the bla.se Roman patricians of the middle empire, who went daft over the Syrian sun cultus, and the jaded French noblesse running after the mesmerist Cagliostro, in the latter days of the ancient regime. A trip to Kandy would do them good. In the vestibule of the Kandy templethe center of Buddhism-is a series of painted panels representing the condemned in the Buddhist inferno. 'Voman, as the child bearer and perpetuatrix thereby of human woe, is the chief sufferer. She is cut with knives and axes, sawn asunder, immersed in billows of flame, transfixt on stakes, crucified, torn to pieces by foul birds, eaten of reptiles. Yet there are in London, Berlin, and elsewhere societies composed almost entirely of women for the study and the propagation of the very creed which treats them with such distinguisht consideration.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

When the Buddhist fad was preternaturally active in Boston some years ago, men and women boasting their enlightenment, and scorning effete theologies, could be seen by the hour poring over the Dhammapada and the Vinaya Pitaka. The run in the library for Max Muller's translations and for Sir Edw'in Arnold's versions of Indian poems was unprecedented. Not to know who Siddarta ~as, or what the Bhagavadgita taught, or what the Tibetan mystery of Buddha reincarnate signified, meant social ostracism. Every now and then you would see in the horse-cars pale-faced spectacled youths studying hard on Sanscrit grammars. In ~hort, Buddhism was in the air; Oriental religion was epidemic, and who might be the next victim of the contagion it was impossible to foretell.

An elderly lady, wealthy, socially prominent, and of large literary attainment, was one of the first to fall under the spell. She was so affected by the claims and injunctions of the new belief, and so convinced of the need of a pure and unadulterated Buddhism, that she determined to import from India a learned pundit who should instruct her and her friends in the esoteric mysteries of Asia. Extensive alterations were ordered in the rear of her house, and in due time a sanctum was built, which would have done honor to Agra. Wednesdays and Saturdays were the appointed days of meeting. If you had strayed into these sacred precincts on these occasions, you would have seen a tall, darkfaced Hindu, with an immense shock of hair, holding forth to a cotery of fifteen or twenty ladies, who listened with raptattention to every syllable falling from his lips. You might have said that the discourse was rhapsodical, incoherent, even nonsensical at times. But never mind; you are not initiated. The point of view from which one looks at these things affects one's judgment very seriously.

Now we all agree that religion is not for Sundays alone; and we confess with shame that so often among us Christians piety is laid aside on Monday morning. Not so with our Buddhist friend. The new creed was to permeate daily life with its peculiar vigor. J<Jverywhere and in everything it was to receive recognition. On a certain occasion, therefore, when Mrs. -_. was to give a reception, she decided to show her colors. On the invitations, in the right-hand corner, was engraved the complete symbology of Buddhism, the mystic syllable "Om," the serpents encircling the globe, and much more, which my own slight knowledge of the East could not interpret. Several hundred invitations with the enigmatic characters were sent out, one of which haJ1pened to fall into the writer's hands. Curious to know the entire significance of the hieroglyph, I handed it to a friend born in India, versed in the lore of Indian mysticism, reading Sanscrit as English. Vhat was my surprise and horror to learn that the apparently innocent engraving stood for immoralities which would bring the blush of shame to any modest person's face.

Fortunately the Buddhist fad has to a great degree subsided in America, and is not likely to reappear in force.

Rev. William Upcraft writes from Rangoon, Burma, of the "Concrete Buddhism," as seen in its practical outcome as contrasted with its theoretical teachings as to purity and unselfishness exploited in Occidental circles. He says; Adult Buddhism is in urgent need of strong remedies for internal maladies, rather than the mild exitement of fitful adulation in select circles in

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN MALAYSIA

the Occident. Buddhism needs to be rescued from idolatry and its associated evils. Like a nightmare this fearful system sits upon the people, feeding itself on the superstition originated by its own hand. Ability to people this world with malignant spirits, and the world to come with unspeakable horrors, release from which can only be found through priestly office, is a condition from which Buddhism needs to be rescued. From polyandry and the moral obtuseness implied in that condition, from polygamy and the oppression of woman involved in such relations, a like rescue is desirable. From the narrowness of mind, the darkness of heart, and moral inertia in which lying has become a habit, the tolerance of its followers a cloak for the defects of its priesthood, and the temple courts the resorts of gamblers and opium-smokers, Buddhism urgently needs a rescue.

'Vhere is the Buddhist conscience in respect to the illtreatment of animals? Across the hills in Western China one meets with long trains of pack animals, whose raw and fretted backs are a source of constant pain to the creatures, and shame to the men who can stand by ill criminal indifference to the suffering from which the burden bearers find no relief because there is no voice to plead for them. Why is Buddha dumb?

The condition of the women, too, in this land is not a poem. There are evils so well known that recitation of them is wearisome, and it has been reserved for white women from across the seas to voice the need and find a remedy. Again, why is Buddha dumb? There are starving thousands, there are weak and crippled tens of thousands, and crowds of others just as needy to be found in the swarming cities and hamlets of China- and Buddha has been silent save in the drawing-rooms of the West.

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN MALAYSIA.

An important statement concerning" The Spread of Islam in the Dutch Indies" appears in a recent number of the Malaysia Message, laying on the Dutch government much of the responsibility for the gathering of converts for the Crescent in their colonies. The report says in part: By far the greater part of the ground Mohammedanism holds at present in the Indian Archipelago it has gained since the Dutch took possession of those regions. In Sumatra, it is true, Achin and Menangkabau had become .Mohammedan before that time, and thence Islam had found its waS to Java; but on both these islands the majority of the people were still heathen when the Dutch took possession of them, and to the islands of Borneo and Celebes Mohammedanism has crept in the time of the Dutch government. At present on Java almost the whole population is Mohammedan, at least in name; a great deal of heathenism still being concealed under the surface. In Sumatra about one-fourth are still heathen. In Borneo and in the Celebes perhaps one-half-but wherever in Dutch India a heathen population is in contact with Mohammedans, Mohammedanism is advancing steadily. Even the official government reports state the progress of Mohammedanism in the Battak country and Telambang, in Sumatra, in West and Southeast Borneo, in Menado, Celebes, and in Ternate, Tidore, Bachan, and several other places.

That it is really the Dutch government itself which spreads and forwards Mohammedanism is clearly shown in the Battak country in Suma-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

tra. The people of the Battakland have been for centuries not only in contact with the Mohammedan Malays, but several times they have been attackt, and a large portion of their land has been quite desolated by the Malays, in order to win the Battaks for Islam. But all was in vain; the Battaks kept firmly to their heathen creed until, about forty years ago, they became subjects of the Dutch government. Now almost the whole of them, as far as the Dutch government extends, have become Mohammedan, whilst hardly a Mohammedan is to be found beyond the borders of the colony. The Mohammedans of Sumatra themselves believe that Allah has given the rule to the Dutch in order that all heathen nations may be made Mohammedan. Many heathen in Sumatra are quite amazed when told that the Dutch are not Mohammedans; so much is the Dutch government and Mohammedanism one and the same thing to them.* The Dutch can not live in Malaysia without a Mohammedan appendix of lower officers, as clerks, policemen, interpreters, and tradesmen. The Malay language being (outside Java) the language of the government, and being spoken by Mohammedans only, is one of the most powerful agents of Mohammedanism. ",Vherever the Dutch government is establisht, everybody that has anything to do with it, either in court or trade, is compelled to learn the Malay language, and very seldom any one has learnt Malay without becoming Mohammedan at the same time. Very soon, therefore, all the native men of influence, become Mohammedans, and then before long the other people follow them. There are few Mohammedan missionaries in Malaysia, but the Moslems, being zealous in fulfilling their religious duties, and very ardent to propagate their creed, all of them do the work of missionaries, especially the so-called hadjis, whose number increases year by year, on account of the passage to Mecca by steamer being now very cheap and easy. In 1875 there were no less than 5,600 hadjis (pilgrims) from Malaysia.

In corroboration of and in contrast to this is an article in North Africa, by Dr. A. Schreiber, Sec. of the Rhenish Mission, describing work among the Mohammedans of Sumatra. He says in part: In Sumatra the Battak people surrounded by two fanatical Mohammedan nations, the Achinese and the Malays, were almost sure to be swallowed up by them, But things have altered veryomuch since the work of Christian missions was begun among the Battaks about forty years ago. This was done under especially favorable circumstances. There had been a very fanatical sect among the Mohammedans of the Bovenlande of Padang, called the Padries, who had driven the Malays into the holy war against all their heathen neighbors, especially against the Battaks, whose country was laid waste and depopulated to an enormous extent. For this reason some of the Battaks askt for Christian teaching, and welcomed the missionaries when they began their work among the Battaks of Angkola and Sipirok.

I t soon became clear that the heathen belief could by no means stand against the double attack of Islam and the Christian faith; it was giving way very quickly as far as the influence of the Dutch government reacht. In some districts heathenism disappeared in a few years. But by far the greater part decided for Islam and not for the Gospel. What all the * The Dutch may not wilfully propagate Mohammedanism, tho there are some infatuated men among them who, blinded by their hatred against Christianity, really and openly wish good speed to the Crescent.

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN MALAYSIA

fanaticism of the Padries had been unable to do was done by the steady influence of the Dutch government.

The missionaries wisely preferred to begin their work as far as pos- sible in those parts of the land where the Dutch government had not yet come, and where the people were still heathen. The result has justified their doing so, since they have been enabled to Christianize one very im- portant region, the valley of Silindung, with a population of about 15,000 souls. In other parts of the country, where they had to work under the influence of the Dutch government, they found the increase of Islam too strong for them, and only a small portion of the population accepted the Gospel.

For almost thp first thirty years everyone that embraced the Mohammedan faith was considered lost to Christianity, altho there had been exceptional cases ip which converts had been won from Islam. But during the last few years things have altered very much in this respect; I do not know if there is any other part of the mission field, with the exception of some parts of Java, where at present such large numbers of Mohammedans have been won for Christ, as among the Battaks of Sumatra.

Several causes have workt together to bring about this happy change. It made a deep impression upon the whole people, that the entire valley of Silindung became Christian, where till recently the only change in religious matters had been their conversion to Islam. But perhaps the behavior of the Christian Battaks, living in the midst of the Mohammedans, has had a still greater influence. The people had been accustomed to have all the same religion, and when most of them had embraced Islam, and only a small portion had become Ohristians, it was quite natural that the Mohammedans considered it their duty to do all in t.heir power to win the Christians over to their faith. They expected with certainty, that the Christians could not withstand their endeavors, because they had all the important chiefs, who are at the same time the judges, on their side in the struggle. But after a time they found that the Christians, however small their number, stood their ground, and showed not the slightest inclination to change their religion for Islam; nay, even more, they were obliged to confess that the Christians knew a great deal more about their new faith than they did themselves, because Battak Mohammedans do not understand Arabic, and get a very poor religious nourishment out of the Arabic Koran. Besides, it must be difficult for a people that were accustomed to pray in their own mother tongue to their former gods, to be compelled, as Mohammedans, to pray in a quite unknown and unintelligible tongue, not knowing the meaning of what they say. The Christians were much better off, being allowed to pray in their own language.

During the last five or six years a great number of Mohammedans have exprest their wish to become Christians, and have come under the instruction of the missionaries and their native helpers. Theirnurnbel' amounted every year to several hundreds, and at present there are more than 500 of them under the care of the Rev. Schutz, of Bungabondar. Nor is that all. 'There is a vast tract of country east of Sapirok, stretching to the Straits of Malacca, called the Padang Bolak (" the wide lowland "), which I had considered as wholly lost and gone over to Islam. But I thought it well to make at least a trial, and to send a native evangelist, Markus Siregar, to visit the district, and to preach

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the Gospel in all the scattered villages and the valleys of the Padang Bolak. This he did for several years with great zeal and perseverance, and altho he encountered much resistance from the "hadjis" (Mecca pilgrims), he found many willing ears to listen to what he told them. Thus we were encouraged to send a European missionary there, and the Rev. Irle went in 1888, and settled in a place called Sipiongot. He had for his assistants four trained native teachers and evangelists, among them Markus. Mr. Irle has been cautious in receiving people into the church, keeping them generally for several years under instruction, before he baptizes them; but, notwithstanding, he had at the end of 1894, 338 baptized, and more than 500 that wished to be, by far the greater part of whom had been formerly Mohammedans. These people are scattered over a very wide area, and are living in a great number of villages. In some of the villages, where formerly Islam was predominant, it has been expelled altogether, so that the hadjis and the Moslems have disappeared.

There are two peculiar yet hopeful signs for the future of this work. There has been a very great number of the chiefs that have embraced Christianity, among them some of the very first men in the country; and besides, new calls for the Gospel are constantly coming from distant parts of the country, so that the missionary says he ought to have at least twice as many assistants, in order to be able to supply all the wants of his district.

The greatest struggle in our Battak mission is now going on round Lake Toba, where we have planted ten mission stations within the last fifteen years, among a popUlation of about 150,000 souls, almost all still heathen, with only a few that have become Mohammedans during their stay in Delhi or Assahan, on the east coast of Sumatra. Altho the country is n<;rw under Dutch rule and influence, we hope that by far the greater part of that vast popUlation will be won for Christ. Altogether we have (1896) at work now among the Battaks twenty-four European missionaries, besides five single ladies, and more than 150 native trained assistants, of whom nineteen are ordained. The number of our Battak Christians amounts to 31,000, besides 6,600 adherents.

MEDICAL MISSIONS TO THE AFGHANS.* BY T. L. PENNELL, M.D., BANNER, PUNJAB, INDIA.

Afghanistan is one of those benighted countries where the herald of the Gospel has hitherto found his entrance barred. As far as we know, the Gospel has never been publicly proclaimed within its borders. True, some thirty-five years ago the clergyman and traveler Wolfe visited Cabul and preacht in the Armenian church there, and some fifteen years ago the native pastor of Peshawar visited the same place and ministered for a few days to the few Armenian Christians in the city; but since then harder times have come, and the Armenians, tho able to get work under the amiI', and free from persecution so long as they keep quiet, yet are unable to conduct public worship, and their small church has been destroyed.

The present amir is an astute ruler, and thoroughly comprehends * Condenst from Mercy and Truth.

1898·1 MEDtcAL MISSIONS TO THE AFGHANS

the character of the people whom he has to govern, and to what an extent they are ruled by blind religious passion; and, tho probably himself broad-minded and caring more for the affairs and pleasures of the world than the arguments and phantasies of his religion, yet he realizes the necessity of appearing a devout Moslem in the public eye, and visits with no slight punishment any tendency toward heresy or schism from the state religion. There is little reason to suppose that a convert in Afghanistan would be able to make his change of religion known and yet save his life.

The priesthood in Afghanistan are almost the only people in the country possest of any learning, and have been accustomed from countless generations to be the trm;ted advisers of chiefs and people in matters temporal as well as spiritual. They have thus attained 11 tremendous influence, and would scarcely favor any leanings toward a new religion, which would take away their livelihood and their name. Thus these priests, or mullahs, are nearly everywhere our most bitter and rancorous opponents, and not infrequently succeed in stirring up enmity against us and our work where the people were originally and naturally friendly disposed.

Another prominent feature of the people is their division into tribes, which are constantly at war with each other. It has been aptly said that the Afghans are never at peace except when they are at war, for in the face of a common enemy or invader the tribal feuds are dropt, and the bitterest of foes fight shoulder to shoulder till the common danger is averted. Then they again, with unquencht avidity, take up the cudgels against each other.

Nor does this strife end at the tribe, for within that tribe, as in Israel of old, are many distinct families or sections, each with its own grievances and bloodscore against its neighbor; and within the family too often the house is divided against the house, and a man's foes are those of his own household. I have frequently been in a village where my host could not accompany me at night to a different section of the same village, but at every few streets it has been necessary to take a new guide resident in that neighborhood, as all regard a man of a different part of the same village, visiting their street at night, as necessarily doing so for sinister purposes. Only a few days ago I was visited by an influential priest from over the border, and, in addition to the Koran under his arm, he had his rifle and a well-filled cartridge belt, a revolver in his waistband, and a short sword dangling by his side; and when I remarkt on the incongruity of his accoutrement, he said, "Oh, but these things are necessary in our country; there are few houses here which have not their own blood feud."

It can be well understood what an advantage a medical mission has among these people over any other, and no more forcible proof could be given of it than a visit to our hospital. Afghanistan is entirely devoid of anything worthy of the name of surgical or medical treatment, and consequently the area from which we draw our patients has practically no boundary whatever on Ule west; and we may say with thankfulness to God that the mission hospital is a household word in nearly every village and hamlet for a hundred miles around.

The only check on the numbers coming to us is the obligation under which they are laid of listening to the preaching of the Gospel which precedes the giving of medicine, an unwelcome obligation which undoubt-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

edly largely keeps down the number of those availing themselves of medical relief. Still the daily number of out-patients is seldom below a hundred, and frequently rises to nearly two hundred, and often the worst cases are brought from the more distant parts of the district~ We have gradually increast our beds, till now we have thirty-one, yet not only are these all full with (mostly) operation cases, but many others, urgently requiring in-patient treatment, are kept outside. lYe feel the want of trained nU,1'ses most acutely; most of the patients have either brother or father or wife to attend them, and he or she will sleep on the floor beside the bed of their sick relation, and attend to their wants in a rough but kindly way; but the greasy garments and long unwashen skin of this dilettante nurse send many a misgiving to the heart of the surgeon, especially when he is seen to have bound some very old and dirty rags from his own person round the dressings of an aseptic joint case to make it lie more softly. Yet to dispense with these willing but uncouth, unwashen, and often blundering helpers is quite impossible, as most of the patients would refuse to stop without their friends to care for and guard them.

The same ward illustrates the geographical extent of our work, for six men come from five different tribes, and beyond the British border they could not come into such intimate contact without carrying out designs on each other's lives and effects. When they return to their homes far and neal', they will recount to their fellow-villagers, not only the benefits, the health, the kindness, received in the hospital, but a more or less intelligible account of the Gospel they have heard preacht during their time of sickness; and Christianity, instead of being associated in the minds of the hearers with heresy and strife, will be lookt on as the motive of the love displayed on them, and prejudices will first be mitigated, then softened, and finally dispelled before the purity of Christian light and love. Thus many a time has it been our experience that the presence of an old in-patient has made all the difference in the reception we have received at a village; instead of being turned away or warned off with angry looks or blank defiance, we have been welcomed as their friends, and all the Gospel we have spoken has been received with respect and attention.

The area of Afghanistan is about 20,000 square miles, and its population numbers about four million. At present the only means of reaching them is by medical missions on the border, and by the distribution of portions of the Bible and tracts which have been translated into Pashtu or Afghani. Abdul' Rahman, the present amiI', holds an important strategic position as ruler of the mountainous country lying between Russian Turkestan and the northwestern frontier of India. He is also a man of iufluence in the Mohammedan world, and his attitude in the Indian frontier wars has been of no small im.portance.

As a race the Afghans are handsome and athletic, often with fair complexion and flowing beard. They are brave and warlike, hardy and lawless. While apparently frank and generous, they are really unscrupulous, treacherous, passionate, and cruel. Sohriety and hardiness characterize the people as a whole, but deep and degrading debauchery too often marks the upper classes. Sir H. Edwardes sums up their charact,er by saying, "Nothing is finer than their physique or worse than their nlorals." IlI.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Uprising of Student Volunteers. service, so that fifteen years ago not only the supply of agents for It is not onr intention to givc a foreign service was limited and report of the Third International haphazard, but the call for men Convention of the Student Volun- was spasmodic, and generally on teer Movement for Foreign Mis- very short notice. There were no sions, but rather to review the conditions that turned the minds movement in the light of the addi- of young men and women just tional information and inspiration entering upon their life-work to of that assembly. It is scarcely the foreign mission service, nor was necessary even to outline its history there any security of ultiluate emand present status. ployment in it if they did considel' it, for there was little law of selec- 'Vhen, a century ago, 'Villiam tion by the societies beyond a sort Carey said his "business was mis- of "catch-as-catch-can," within a sions," and he "carried on shoe- few months, as the demand arose. making to pay expenses," the high- This slipshod manner of securing way to the mission fields was not agents left the societies often withyet cast up, and the fields them- out the men when needed, and not selves were not so much as mapped infrequently compelled them to out. But within the century, prac- take those of poorer furnishing tically speaking, the whole world than the case required. was thrown open to the missionary enterprise. The Church's prayer It is a remarkable fact that the for open doors was answered. attempt to regulate this entire sup- ply, and to initiate any system on Two problems, at the close of the which it could be operated, did not first century of foreign missionary arise either in the missionary 0]'- effort, faced the Church: where to ganizations as such, nor in the colfind the men and where to find the leges and theological seminaries,. money to develop these great provi- nor within any establisht ecclesiasdentialopportunities. 'Vark abroad tical organizations, but like the had grown into great dimensions, missionary movement under Carey which demanded a far larger force and that under Judson and his asof missionaries than was forthcom- sociates, was inaugurated by indiing. Two causes among others viduals at :1t. Hermon, ]fass., in superinduced the lack of agents. the summer of 1886, and was not (1.) For some decades the Christian organized till 1888, since when it world had experienced unwonted has been known as the Student development of commercial and V olunteer Movement for Foreign other enterprises, and the oppor- Missions. It is distinctively a mistunities for the accumulation of sionary society, finding its field wealth attracted the most promis- among the Christian students of ing of the youth of the land, so the higher institutions of learning, that candidates even for the minis- among whom it seeks to create and try were found in insufficient num- maintain an intelligent and active bers from the best-trained grad- interest in foreign missions, to enuates of the institutions of learn- roll a sufficient number of students ing. (2.) The Church had not sys- who may volunteer for service to tematically set itself to the special meet the demands of the missionary training of men for foreign mission boards, to aid such intending mis- augmented the supply quite beyond sionaries to prepare for foreign ser- the demand of the missionary so- vice, and yet further to awaken and cieties, while before the supply was deepen the sense of responsibility not equal to the demand. of all other Christians toward foreign missions. The activity of the officers of the society as recruiting agents was Its field is definite, its object is naturally open to the charge that definite. Its results have been they pointed a way which they markt. Ithastouchteight hundred themselves did not go. That could, and thirty-nine of the institutions at any time, scarcely have been of learning, and enrolls at the more than a cavil, but even the present time about four thousand cavil has been abundantly met in men and women who purpose to the statement that of twenty-six enter foreign missionary service different volunteers who have been if permitted by their providential traveling secretaries or members of opportunity. Not all of these will the executive committee within its go abroad; some will be let by Provi- history, including those now in dence. Not all would be accepted office, fourteen have sailed for forby the boards, but the number of eign fields, four are under appointstudents who are expecting to be- ment to sail within eight months, come missionaries now in the col- and three have applied to the leges is five times as great, and in boards and are temporarily emthe seminaries is over two times as ployed by these boards at home, great as it was before the move- and the remaining five are still prement start,ed. It does not follow, paring themselves for foreign serof course, that the whole of this in- vice. crease of perwnal candidacy is to be attributed to this movement, Besides increasing the number of but the larger part of it doubtless is. candidates from which the boards Of those who have been enrolled on might select, there is no doubt this the list of Volunteers by this move- movement is entitled to credit for an ment at the close of the year 1897, improvement in the average quality 1,173 are known to have gone to the of missionary applicants, through mission field under the direction of the introduction among the stuforty-six missionary societies, em- dents of classes for systematic ployed in fifty-three countries in study of missions, which have various parts of the world. grown within four years from thirty to 267, having a present eu- It would be impossible to make rolhnent of 2,361 students; the placsuch analysis as would show what ing of $20,000 worth of missionary number of missionaries would have literature in these institutions, bebeen drawn from these institutions sides which there has been a trainwithin the same ten years irrespec- ing in giving, which has augmented tive of this movement. The growth the miSSionary contributions in the of the demands of the foreign mis- colleges and seminaries from $5,000 sions for men and women and other to $40,000. What the influence has collateral causes, would doubtless been on those who have gon,e out have made the number larger than from these institutions of learning that of any preceding decade; but who remain at home, in giving after all this has been deducted, them an intelligent interest in forthere still is a large residuum at- eign missions, it is impossible to tributable to the activities of this estimate. Altogether the Church organization. It must also be has to face the fact that to-day she borne in mind that this movement has both open doors and a volunteer force of trained recruits, which, closing meeting, sixty-two students if not equal to the opportunities present indicated their expectation abroad, is at least far and away to go to foreign service before the ahead of the financial ability of the year closes; about one-third· of boards to move to the front, and a them were women, 5 were trav- force which can be indefinitely in- eling secretaries of the Volunteer creast by still further aggressive movement, 24 of the number were action of the Movement among 10,- expecting to go to China, 13 to 000 theological students on this con- India, 6 to Africa, 5 to South tinent, 25,000 active members in America, and others to Mexico, the College Young Men's Christian Bulgaria, Arabia, Japan, and Associations, and over 10,000 active Korea. members in the College Young Women's Christian Associations, It may be an open question not more than one in fifteen of whether the greatest good is had whom has yet been brought into re- by so large a convention of stu- lation with this organized effort dents. Might a smaller number, to enroll volunteers or with this more thoroughly sifted, be handled training in mission classes. with a higher degree of ultimate influence, and allow a much larger Of the Third International Con- attendance of the public interested vention there is little need to speak, in missions? Gray's Armory was since it has been so extensively re- crowded to its capacity by the mem- ported through both the secular bers and guests of this convention, and religious press of the country. to the exclusion of multitudes who There were present registered as would have been benefited by the delegates, 1717; college presidents proceedings. On the other hand, and professors, 106; returned mis- there was a splendid influence and sionaries, 89; secretaries of foreign suggestiveness from the great num- missionary boards, 83; representa- bers officially connected with the tives of the religious press and other convention. The secular local press _organizations, 219; making a total gave large circulation in the city of of 2,214 delegates and guests. Such Cleveland to the bulk of good things a body of mature young men and said and done. The Cleveland young women, assembled with such Leader pointed out the apologetic serious purpose, was of itself worth value of such an assembly. It traveling far to see. snift at the suggestion that the Bible is losing its hold upon the Such a vast assembly magnetized educated men and women of the itself, but the mental training of times, "in the presence of this great the schools showed in the self-con- body of young searchers for knowl- trol of the body, even when the edge and wisdom, trying to stand supprest enthusiasm, under the in- in the foremost ranks of the world's spiration of magnetic orators, devotees of learning, filled with the seemed to render it impossible to enthusiasm of youth and subject, avoid an outburst of applause. Not as other men and women of their all of those present, we assume, years, to youth's love of change and were specifically enrolled as volun- friendliness to all that is new and teers, but it would seem difficult untried, standing by the religion of that any should return from that Christ, not as a matter of form, with convention without seriously ask- cold hearts, but as ardent cham- ing what was his individual duty pions of the faith they profess." in regard to enrollment for service. It called attention to the effect such an object lesson must have upon the It was enough to "high-spirit" the Church at large when, at the youth of a country in which educa- may not have created the condition, tion and learning enjoy such pres- but it has hecome a part of their tige as in the United States. It de- environment, as it is an outgrowth clared that the effect must be to of the long and patient, tho irregu- "confirm in their religious princi- lar, development of the missionary ples many wavering believers, to impulse in the churches themselves. shake skeptics, and arouse the in- The movement puts them face to different to the demands of religion, face with a new condition. The when it could thus sway the minds men are wanted abroad; the men and shape the lives of many thou- are ready to go. To turn them back sands of enthusiastic students." It in the face of the storm of energy pointed out, hesides, that the in- out of which they have come to fluence of this Student Movement stand at the door of the missionary in the colleges must be to furnish societies, is not only to fail to meet a strong defense against miscon- emergencies ahroad, but to create a duct and misfortune in the trying new emergency at home. If they days of youth. It said: "Before the are turned back the paralysis of world this great league of students their enthusiasm must needs be in the service of the Christian relig- very great, and the reaction must ion stands as an impressive witness tell on the missionary zeal of the to the power of the Bible and the churches themselves. churches in the institutions of learning, which are often confidently The Student Volunteers stand claimed by skeptics as strongholds ready to do their part in grappling of unbelief." with this problem. It is proposed: 1. That they inaugurate a system The extension of this movement of vacation " campaigning," by into other lands demands special which the enrolled Volunteers shall mention. Within the last nine be systematically directed for the years it has been organized in most spread of missionary intelligence of the countries of western Europe, among the young people's organizain South Africa, in Australasia, tions of the Church, and thus the _ China, India, and Ceylon, not only forces be brought up to the standnational organizations being de- ard-bearers, and not the leaders revelopt, but the incipient organiza- legated back to the forces. It is tion of a 'Vorld's Federation of very easy to see that this scheme Christian Students having been needs the same masterful direction completed. .Mr. Thornton, the dele- that has, up to date, been given to gate from the Student Volunteers every other activity of this Moveof Great Britain, reported that in ment. It must not be done without England they number 1,640, of the cooperation of the local pastors whom 1,000 are making a syste- in every case. It ought not to be matic study of missions in course, done except under some joint cenmore of these Volunteers being tral administration of the missionfound in the medical than in the ary societies and the officers of the theological colleges. movement. Anticipating some infelicities and excrescences, it The Next Problem. seems entirely within the compass of this general leadership to de- There is simply no other way but velop it into at least a temporary that the great missionary force or- subsidiary force for the advocacy ganized and trained, and yet to be of missions. trained through the great Student Volunteer Movement, must be II. It is also proposed that men moved to the front. The churches and women who are deterred from appointment because of the lack of that no part of the same shall be funds, shall seek, among friends got from sources which already supand others, to raise a sum of money ply the current, income of the sociesufficient to place them on the ties. It must be extra and entirely field. supplemental to existing income of the societies. (4.) It is probable that (1.) But no such persons should be a careful oversight of this departallowed to thus solicit aid from ment may require an increase in the their relatives or churches until in administrative force both of the every case they have become ap- movement and of the missionary proved candidates of the society societies; but if it is to go on with into whose field they are to be sent. any considerable momentum, it will (2.) It is equally important that the be absolutely necessary that it come amount of money which is neces- under intelligent and wise direcsary for advancing them to the tion. front shall in each case be well determined. There are demands for In suggesting all this there is not men and women in places where the slightest intention to intimate only enough money to pay for their that the enthusiasm and conoutgoing is needed. In other cases viction out of which the proposal this must be supplemented by has sprung should receive the enough to provide for their housing slightest check. In truth, some of and other contingent expenses. In the missionary societies have alstill other cases even this is not ready, themselves, taken the initiaenough, but the annual cost of tive, and have sought to localize their salary and equipment must the support of missionaries with be provided for. In many cases individual churches, while, in some the placing of a new man on the instances, the candidates themfield involves expenditures for selves have been so situated that school-houses, hospitals, teachers, they could tend€!' their services to preachers, and what not, render- the missionary societies, meeting ing it, on the average, necessary to all of their own personal expenses, furnish an amount equal at least to as is the case with a large number twice that of the personal support ill the service of the Church of of the missionary. Perhaps, from England Missionary Society, and a very rough estimate, it might be with individuals from America now said that the support of a success- scattered over many fields. The ful missionary should not be put Church of England Missionary Sodown at less than $2,000 a year, ciety reports 59 such "honorary" where it is needful to supply the missionaries, besides 19 that are full cost of the work. It can be partly "honorary." It has also 225 readily seen that the integers of missionaries supported by special this sum must vary with the con- gifts from individuals, bands of ditions of the several societies and friends, parishes, and the like. their treasuries, and the endless va- Doubtless among the churches of rietyof the providential niches to America quite a number of "honorbe filled on the several fields. There ary" missionaries could he thus should, ther!!fore, be no loose work, enrolled, especially for a limited by even accepted candidates, in de- term of years. termining what amount of money is necessary to send them forward. III. Still another and, perhaps, (3.) It is also important that all these more radical proposition toward proposed supplemental sums shall mobilizing this force, is that the be raised by methods so restricted societies generally should follow the example of the Church Missionary Society in itself, taking the respons- adopt this policy, certainly it has ibility of leadership in sending these been accompanied with correspond- applicants forward. The principle ing increase in income of the soand the results from its application ciety, as will be seen from the folin the case of the Church Mission- lowing statements of advance by ary Society, was forcibly set forth decades in the March number of the by Mr. Douglas Thornton, secretary Church Missionary Intelligence-r of the Student Volunteer Move- for the current year. In 1887 its ment in Great Britain, who was total income "for use," as stated delegated by them to the conven- by Mr. Thornton, was £207,793; in tion in Cleveland. In the year 1897, it was £297,626; in 1887 (gen- 1887 that society adopted the policy eral), £207,745; 1897, £237,268. The of refusing no candidates on finan- Appropriated [Trust] Funds in 1897 cial grounds. Up to that time it were £59,937; in income from Gleanhad sent out 900 missionaries; in er's Unions advanced from £48 to the ten years since it has added £419; the special funds from £26,- nearly 700 to the roll. Even after 846 to £43,769. This was not availdeducting deaths and retirements, able for ordinary purposes. The the ordained missionaries have in Trust Funds included receipts from ten years increast from 247 to 376; two special funds. the laymen from 40 to 1l0; the women, not including wives, from It would scarcely be fair to attrib- 22 to 244; total from 309 to 730. The ute all this advance to the inspirareport of that society shows aston- tion gained by the adoption of this ishing increase in particular fields "Faith" policy, for it is quite cerwithin the last decade: In West tain that it was seconded by extra- Africa, from II to 44; in Eastern ordinary efforts to increase organ- Equatorial Africa, from 26 to 83; in ized operations in the churches at the Mohammedan lands (Egypt, home. A great and special rally Palestine, and Persia), from 17 to 77; was made to increase the missionin India, from 133 to 244; in China, ary energy of the churches by what from 30 to Ill; in Japan, from 14 to is known as the T. Y. E., or Three 63. The native agency has been cor- Years' Enterprise, which resulted respondingly advanced from bish- in a great advance in the number ops, 1 to 2; clergy, 255 to 341; of missionary unions and bands, agents, male and female, from 3,505 the aggregate advance of which, to 5,319; mission stations, from 260 including 730 Gleaner's Union to 483; mission fields, from 29 to 31. branches, was from 2 unions in The increase in the number of offers 1887 to 894 in 1897. A special correfor service was from 82 in 1887 to sponding cause and result was the 200 in 1897. The acceptances in great increase in the dissemination 1887, 34; in 1897, 156. In 1809 the of information through missionary society enrolled 5 European labor- periodicals. In ten years the ers. It sent out during the next Church Missionary Intell-igencer ten years, 46; the following ten advanced its circulation from 25,- years, 86; the next following, 144; 843 to 48,800; the Gleaner from the next, ll9; the next, 154; the 402,816 to 882,000; the Child1'en's next, 187; and the next (1889), 265. World from 346,272 to 612,000; the In the eight years following they Quarte'rly Pape1' had advanced from sent out 600. In 1889 they enrolled 77,343 to 80,000; A Quarterly Token a force of Europeans on the field of from 751,000 to 874,000. The enor- 310; in 1897 they enrolled 720. mous aggregate of over 3,000,000 copies of periodicals has peen If it required large "faith" to reacht! It appears thus to have been a general advance in faith and The Second Great Requisite. works which justified the continu- ance of this policy. BY THE REV. OHARLES B. OHAPIN, D.D., NEW YORK. While this entire advance is not to be attributed to this zealous There are two great requisites in policy, beca,use it is reasonable to the matter of the evangelization of suppose that some large increase the world. would have been made had no such policy been declared, it must be The first one the Editor-in-chief conceded that a large increment of has been calling attention to in a this advance can be accounted for recent series of articles in THE MIS- only as a result of the adoption of SIONARY REVIEW. Very clearly this policy, tho it is not quite cer- and forcibly has he been pointing tain that the policy has past yet an out, both by precept and illustra- experimental state. tion, the supremely important place the Holy Spirit occupies in Inissions, The challenge is boldly made to and the crying need of the Church the Christian churches to at least to receive more of God's Spirit, that give such a policy a fair trial. If it may become a truly missionary all these men and women of the Church. Student Volunteer forces, as well as those coming from other sources, One is reminded by these articles qualified so as to warrant accep- of an incident told in connection tance of the boards, shall be sent to with Bishop Simpson, of the M. E. the fields, trusting to the churches, Church. Some years ago the bishop and with great faith in God, it is was preaching in Memorial Hall, possible that this plan or policy may London. After speaking for half furnish the solution of what we an hour very quietly, without ges- have designated "The next Prob- ticulation or uplifting of his voice, lem," which is scarcely the next, but he began to picture the Son of God the impending one. 'Ve must go bearing our sins in His own body forward or die in the trenches! on the tree. Then, as if Himself laden with an immeasurable bur- Bishop Dudley's word at the con- den, he stopt, and rising to his full vention is but an oracular utter- height, he seemed to throw it from ance sustained by history: "The him, crying: "How far? As far as principle of foreign missions is the the East is from the West, so far principle that has determined the hath He removed our transgressions course of human history and prog- from us." ress. Every man whom Christ called to be an apostle thought that The effect upon the congregation he had already made other arrange- was electrical. As if moved by an ments for his life-work." Bishop irresistible impulse, all rose, re- Baldwin, of the Province of Onta- mained standing for a second or rio, formulated the spirit of conse- two, and then all sank back into cration for this work in, "God their seats. A professor of elocu- wants the man who has come to the tion, who was present, and who had end of himself," and young Brother come to criticise, was afterward – Volunteer Brockman flung the askt by a friend what he thought of leader's banner to the breeze with the bishop's elocution. the bugle call, "If the Lord calls, and the Boards can not send you, " Elocution?" said he; "that He will raise up someone to provide man doesn't want elocution, he's the means, and, if not, the ravens got the Holy Ghost! " are not all dead yet." Equally true is it of a Church. If it has the Holy Ghost, there will be no need of constant appeals to give, or go, or send. And the Spirit- history of this one great work from filled believer is from the very the times of the apostles until our nature of the case an enthusiast in own. missions. Our third and last proposition re- But there is a second great requi- lates to the manner of increasing site, coming, indeed, after the first, this information. And here the but almost equal to it in impor- writer can speak frOIn some expetance, i.e., information. riE'nce. At the suggestion, he be- lieves, of the Holy Spirit, there ClUlle Dean Vaughan has well said: into his mind a very simple method that for three years has workt so "Know and you will feel. Know well in his own church that he feels and you will pray. Know and you constrained to pass it along to will help. You will be ashamed of others; for it has past its tentative the sluggishness, of the isolation, stage, and is a work that has come of the selfishness which has made to stay. And it is especially adapted you think only of your own people to young Christians, for it is almost and your father's house. Facts are impossible to interest in missions the fuel which feeds the fire of mis- older believers who have never been sions." trained in a foreign missionary at- mosphere. Briefly stated, it is to Why are so many professing secure a good missionary library, Christians indifferent to and, in and to see to it that it is rE'ad; but some cases, antagonistic toward this latter is not always easy. foreign missions? Largely beca use they do not know about them, for An excellent missionary library information always leads to inter- was purchast from the proceeds of est. This is our first proposition, a missionary stereopticon lecture and it needs no further enlarge- on China, the slides and much of ment. It is almost a self-evidE'nt the information of which were seonE'. cured in the Presbyterian Board rooms, now at 156 Fifth Avenue, Our second proposition is that New York. such widespread ignorance as exists ir. the Church to-day is a disgrace. Then the' question was how to Sometime since a young missionary get the books read. A" missionaskt a good-sized audience to indi- ary reading club" was suggested, cate by uplifted hands how many to consist of all who were willing missionary books had been read by to pledge themselves to read fifteen them. He started with some twenty minutes a day, not counJing Sunor more, and not a single hand was days and no ma.king up of lost days. raised_ Then coming down by suc- Then at the. end of the month a roll cessive questions to two books in of honor was to be posted on the number, only two or three raised Christian Endeavor bulletin Doard, their hands, as we remember the containing the names of those who occasion. had not mist a day in the reading, and at the end of the reading year 'Vhat a commentary upon the re- (from October to May, inclusive) ligious intelligence, or ignorance another roll of honor for the entire rather, of that audience! Not one year. The only officer of the club among them but would have been was to be a librarian, herself an enashamed to acknowledge a similar thusiast on missions, who would ignorance of the history of his own not only keep an account of the land. But the one tDO'I'k of God's books taken, but also continually Church is to bring the world to try to increase the membership of Jesus and Jesus to the world. It is a crying shame, therefore, that the majority of God's children are almost altogether ignorant of the the club. These suggestions were suggestion, now has a monthly mis- heartily adopted at once by some sionary meeting, as the young peo- ple feel that they can not wait for twenty-five or thirty young peo- the bi-monthly m eeting provided ple, and the dub, now in its third for in the Christia n Endeavor prayer-meeting topic book. And year, is more prosperous than it these missionary meetings are the fullest and the best meetings of the has ever been before. month. Then frequently in the The writer has always taken the other meetings, t elling missionary illustrations are given by the speakstrong ground with his young peo- ers. 4. A willingness to give. It is, of course, found that the gifts ple that fifteen minutes a day is to missions become more spon- timeous. 5. A w'illingness to go. little enough to devote to a study Already two have definitely decided of the one supreme work of God's to go as missionaries, if the way sha ll open,. and there a re others Church in the world, and that this who would come to such a decision did their circumsta n ces and qualifitime can be found or made, if there cations permit. 6. And lastly, the pTomise of l11'issionary churches ,in is first a willing mind. One can the future for wher ever these young people will go, they will a lways find time for what he is bent carry with them their missionary on doing. enthusiasm, and the contagion can not but spread to their churches A few words in closing as to the and their children! r esults already achieved, and, perhaps, they can best be exprest If such a simple method as the in numerical order. 1. The books above, perhaps changed in some rem'e Tead. At one time, when the spects to suit changed conditions, library consisted of some fifty books, the writer went to it for were universally adopted, the misr eference, and he found four of the sionary problem would be solved, fifty books in, the remainder all being out. 2. The li bTaTY has for the coming generation of givers g1'own. Nearly thirty new books and workers would be a missionary h ave been added since it was sta rted, generation. a nd there is a constant dema nd for more. 3. The m i ss'ionar y interest has constantly increast. The Christian Endeavor Society, at its own THE CT..IFTON S?iUNGS SANITARIUM, NEW YORK. International Missionary Union. time through the kindness of Hen- ry Foster, M. D., the founder of the The International Missionary great missionary remedial institu- Union will hold its fifteenth annual tion at Clifton Springs, it has met meeting at Clifton Springs, N. Y., there substantially as his guest. June 8–14. The edit.or of the Chi- Foreign missionaries of any Evannese ReCOTdeT says: "Every mis- gelical denomination, whether now sionary on a furlough to the United in service, expecting to return to States ought to make it a point to their fields, or retired from their attend one of the annual meetings official connection with the boards, held every June at Clifton Springs, receive gratuitous entertainment. N. Y. More can be learned about No invitations are sent to missionpractical missionary work all over aries to attend these meetings, only the world,by a week at these gath- a simple notification through the THE TABERNACLE AT CLH'TON SPRINGS.

erings than in any other way press and by circular when their known to us. The friendships addresses are known. It is very formed and the interchanges of necessary that missionaries proposprayers are among the incidental ing to attend this meeting shall comblessings of these opportunities. municate with Mrs. C. C. Thayer, No one has any axes to grind, and Secretary, Clifton Springs, N. Y. it isn't often that hobby-horses are allowed the freedom of the rostrum, 'Ve present a cut of the main and then they are speedily turned building of Dr. Foster's sanitarium, out to graze." and also one of the ornate and com- modious Tabernacle, erected by This Union was organized at Ni- him for the speeial use of this Inagara Falls, Canada, in 1884, and ternational Missionary Union, in met there again in 1885, in the one of the three parks attacht to Thousand Islands in 1886–7, in 1888 the sanitarium. in Bridgeton, N. J., and in 1889 at Binghamton, N. Y. Since that J. T. GRACEY, President, Rochester, N. Y.

j,'IELD OJ,' MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Siam and Laos,* Malaysia,t Unoccupied Fields,:/: Buddhism,§ Lepers,f Missionary Comity. I BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Siam and Laos. Siam than in the Laos mission, a Siam is in even greater dan- missionary thus writes * : ger than China of being swallowed "1. The people in the two sec- tions are different. The Siamese up by European nations. The en- are indolent, shiftless, and practicroachments of the English from cally devoid of moral backbone. Physically they are weak and Burma, on the west, and of the small, and greatly inferior to the neighboring races. The Laos, on French from Annam, on the east, the other hand, are more manly, will probably, sooner or later, leave thrifty, and industrious, and pos- sest of a good degree of moral stamthe King of Siam with little or no ina.

territory to govern. "2. The dominating religion of This is uniquely a Presbyterian the Siamese is not the chief spiritual belief of the Laos. Buddhism rules mission field, the principle of com- lower Siam, and from prince to ity having thus far been faithfully peasant few can be found whose spiritual belief and practise may observed by other denominations. ** not be summed up in the two car- Most of the aggressive and suc- dinal tenets of Buddha, viz., 'Help yourself to future bliss,' and 'No cessful work is that carried on in need to be in a hurry about it.' the Laos country, where 163 have The arch-adversary never bound any section of the human race with been added to the church on confes- stronger chains than when he sucsion during the year. Most invit- ceeded in seducing these people to a systematized belief in these two ing doors tel new fields are being doctrines. The principles underly- ing them (8elf-righteOt~sness and opened on every side. The Lord's procrastination) are likewise at the basis of most of the opposition hand was plainly manifested in the which the Church encounters in the home land. The enemy of man and opening of this land to the Gospel, God can want no better weapons against the kingdom of 'God and and in its preparation for future har- His Christ' than such as will lull men into a belief that a Savior is vests. His hand is likewise seen in entirely unnecessary, or that no alarm need be felt if they do not the direction and progress of the make much progress toward eter- nal bliss in this life, as they will have work. As to the reasons for the many more opportunities in future births. Such doctrines as these are smaller degree of success in the held tenaciously in lower Siam.

* NEW BOOKS: "Siam and the Siamese," A. "The Laos, on the contrary, while nominal Buddhists, are practically H. Leonowens. spirit worshipers, and are en- t See also pp. 627 (Aug., '97); 835 (Nov , '97); slaved by dread of spirits and de- mons to a much greater extent 343,359 (present issue). than the Siamese. Buddhism is NEW BOOKS·: ,. Java. the Garden of the secondary with the Laos, while their crude superstitions and fears East," E. R. Scidmore. of demons render them more ready RECENT ARTICLES: .. Ramazall in Malaysia," to accept such teachings as promise absolute relief from the torment Macmillan's (Dec., '97) :j: See also pp. 534, 539.540 (July, '97); 864 * Church at Home and Abroad.

(Nov., '97); 362 (present issue). RECENT ARTICLES: B In Unexplored Asia,"

McClure's (Dec., '97); H Afghanistan," Review of Reviews (Dec., '97).

§ See also p. 357 (present issue). NEW BOOKS: H Buddhismin Translations," H. C. Warren. RECENT ARTICLES: "Buddha and His Doctrinesj" Asiatic Quarterly (Nov., '97); "Buddha and Christ," Methodist Review (Jan.); II. Christianity and t Buddhism," Monist (Jan.); " Buddhism," Progress (Jan.). 'If See also p. 330 (present issue). RECENT ARTICLES: " Leprosy and the Hawaiian Annexation,~' North American Review (Nov., '97), and Cosmopolitan (Mar.); Without the Camp. (Monthly.) II See also pp. 194, 265 (March). •• The Baptists only conduct a mission for Chinese in Bankok. under which they live. It surely Closed Lands. needs no lengthy argument to make it clear that the conversion of a Are there any such, or has the soul from a crude, unorganized Church been lacking in faith,prayer, mass of superstition is far easier, and self-sacrificing z9al? Most of humanly speaking, than the conver- the countries of Asia, Africa, and sion of one from a thoroughly or- South America were once closed, ganized and shrewdly s:; stematized but were opened by God in answer form of belief such as Buddhism. to the importunate knocking of Christian emissaries of the Gospel. " A correct appreciation of the When the Lord says" Go," He will strength of the enemy will help prepare the way, tho it be made toward the final triumph of the manifest but a step at a time. Cross here. Christ is all-pow- Some lands still remain apparently erful, and His hosts will finally closed but they will be opened if we prevail, but we have an instance in but pray and go, pray and enter, the Gospels where he permitted his pray and stay. disciples to suffer mortification and defeat because they underestimated The last closed door of South the difficulty in the way of casting America has at last been opened, out a devil." and now mIssionaries of the Gospel Union of Kansas have begun to There are about five million Laos work in Ecuador.

people, only two million of whom Tibet is still besieged by mission- ary armies, and Miss Taylor has at are in Siam. They are not only last crost the boundaries and is selling Bibles among Tibetan the most receptive of Christianity peoples who are carrying them far into Tibetan territory. of all the peoples among whom the The 2,000,000 miles of unoccupied Presbyterian Church has foreign territory in Africa is gradually growing less as the picket-lines of mission work establisht, and give missions are pusht forward into the Soudan, Upper Kongo, and the largest returns for the spiritual other waiting territory.

investment; but they are so cen- AfghJtnistan still shuts out the Light of Life, but an occasional trally located among the various ray from the Sun of Righteousness penetrates even there in spite of branches of the race-family to governmental edicts. Medical mis- sions on the border are being which they belong, that they are a greatly blest.

pivotal people. Christianize them, The Philippine Islands and some other Papal possessions are still they will reach their neighbors. hostile to the truth, but one by one these countries are shaking off the God has kept them free from yoke of Rome and declaring for freedom of belief and worship. caste, as well as national pride. In Arabia, Northern India, and There is no governmental opposi- 1Vestern China some doors are either closed or there is no one to tion to Christianity, but instead, a enter. Russia prohibits active mis- sionary work except in the way of proclamation of religious tolera- Bible distribution; the Stundists, however, thrive under persecution. tion in that part which is tributary to Siam, and a welcome from Laos officials everywhere. There is no child marriage, almost no poly- gamy. The Laos have no sea-coast, hence are a stay-at-home people- the kind that attend to their own business, and do it well. They are peaceable and polite, refined and receptive, simple in their habits and for heathen, comparatively pure in their lives. All these things that God's providence has done for them help to make easier the part that we, their brothers and sisters, must do for them. The light which they now have is God's; for the darkness we are responsible.

1898.J EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 3'i'i

V.~EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

THE FOUR HUNDREDTH ANNI- furnisht; and the average cost per VERSARY of the death of SAVONA- year of conducting them has been ROLA falls May 23d; hence the $130,000. prominence given to this heroic missionary martyr in the present This would seem enough for one issue. This scholarly article will man, but it is only one branch of be completed ill the June Dumber, that tree of life that his prayers and will amply repay careful read- made to grow in Bristol. He esing. Extensive preparations for tablisht Christian schools in Great the anniversary are being made in Britain, Europe, Asia, etc., wherein Florence, even the Roman Catholics nearly 150,000 pupils have been taking part and a Cardinal being taught; pushing the circulation the head of the committee. Thus, of the Word of God into Spain, as of old, "The children of them Italy, and other lands, he had diswhich killed the prophets trihuted over 2,000,000 copies of the build the tombs of the prophets." Holy Scriptures, in part or whole; his scriptural knowledge institu- Death of Rev. George Miiller, of Bristol. tion had scattered over 100,000,000 tracts, books, etc., in various lands March 10, 1898, is a memorable and languages; and he had exday. It was the day of Mr. Miil- pended over $1,300,000 in aid of ler's entrance into the more abun- hundreds of missionaries in foreign dant life beyond. He was in some fields. Besides all this, he himself respects the most conspicuous man traveled into 42 countries, deliverof his generation; and it may be ing his personal message, and witdoubted whether any man since nessing to the God who hears and Paul, or even since Enoch, has more answers prayer. His whole life is truly walkt with God. a modern miracle, more than an answer to all current doubts, and a Born Sept. 27,1805, he was midway demonstration of the fact that the in his 93d year. His life story must God of Elijah still lives, and that be written more at length for these the keys which unlock Heaven's pages; but at this time we briefly gates are in the hands of the discirecord this the most important ple who prays in faith, nothing entry in the necrology of a whole doubting. There is not a land decade of years. He was converted where the name of Christ is adored, at Halle, at the age of 21. There where the shadow of this bereave- Francke's orphan work imprest ment will not fall. Not even the him and ultimately led to his un- thought of the joy into which he dertaking a similar work in Bristol, has entered can prevent the sense of which, as with Francke, the main of a personal loss, to some of us befeature was absohde dependence on yond words, which the death of p1'a,yeT to God rather than appeal to such a man involves. Above perman, for all supplies. The results haps any man of modern times, have been simply stupendous. Five George Miiller was to his generamassive buildings have been prayed tion the prophet of God and the into existence, on Ashley Down, apostle of prayer. which have a total of 500 rooms and can accommodate over 2,000 or- A letter has just come to the phans with over 100 teachers and editor from his beloved personal helpers. These orphan houses cost friend, Rev. James Wright, son-inabout $600,000 when completed and law of the founder of the orphan- work in Bristol, and tho a personalletter, we venture to print it, "Suppose one who has all his life earned his bread by toil gets on to- as any details of Mr. Miiller's ward sixty, and presently will pass translation will be very precious to it. Now Satan begins to trouble him, and says, 'You are getting old a large circle of bereaved friends in now; soon there will be nothing remany lands. maining for you but the union or the workhouse.' " BRISTOL, England, Mal'eh 11, 1898. " How wretched and miserable a child of God is made by the fiery jf'Iy Beloved Brother in Christ: dart! But by using the shield of " The electric cable has, no faith he will be able to quench it.

doubt, before this, made you, and 'If my Father has cared for me many more in America, felluw- when young, surely he will conmourners with us here; as you will tinue to care for me when old and have learned that my beloved father-in-law fell asleep in Jesus sick, now as in the past. Or, as he yesterday morning, March 10. says in the Word, '" I will never "At our united prayer-meeting leave thee, nor forsake thee.'" of the Orphan House helpers, on the evening of the 9th, he had given How quickly this temptation will out the well-known hymns, begin- be quenched! I have seen many of ning God's dear children who were thus troubled. ". The countless multitude on high; , "One instance I remember disand tinctly, though it occurred many years ago. It was that of an aged " •I'll sing of the Shepherd that died.' widow, a child of God, who had " He retired to rest at his usual lived very consistently. She had hour, but yesterday morning at worked hard with her hands in seven o'clock was found lifeless. youth, and now in her old age she "Apparently the spirit had left began to say, 'I shall have to go to its frail tent about an hour before the workhouse.' She had some he was found. money which she had saved of her "During the last six or eight past earnings, and she said, 'When months he has had several attacks this is gone I can earn no more, and of heart weakness, and the recur- I shall have to go to the union.' I rence of one of these was the Lord's sought to comfort her; I reminded call into His presence. her how God had cared for her in " Only last Lord's Day he was re- the past, and how he had promised marking to a friend how mercifully never to leave her nor forsake her; he had been spared all the pains ana disabilities so frequent in ad- and that, as surely as she was a vanced age. child of God, so surelv would he care for her, and that even some of "Tho deeply feeling our loss, we triumph in the certainty of his his own children would be led to vastly added joy; and that he has assist her. 'finished his course' without being permitted to mar his testimony- " But still the temptation contina danger which the histories of ued, and what was the end of it? Hezekiah,Asa, and Solomon always seemed to make him keenly alive Her joy was marred completely for to. years; she was in deep trouble simply by this one thought. Yet "Now he is with the Lord, and the Lord is verily with us, so that see how it carne to pass at last. we do not seem far apart. And, One by one the sovereigns were better than all, the reunion, where used, and at length it carne to the there will be no more partings, is drawing nearer every day. last sovereign; one shilling of that "I am yours in our Lord, was spent when the Lord took her to JAMES WRIGHT." himself, and there was for her no such thing as the workhouse. This brief note of George ~Hiller's " But see how she was losing her departure brings to our mind one spiritual joy, and how her life and of his touching narratives as to her communion with God were marred by this one fiery dart; faith relating to temporal affairs, to whereas, if the shield of faith had which his own life and death give been used, the devil would have been confounded and her last days now a sacred emphasis: would have been in peace. There- fore let us use this shield of faith, with the revelation God has been pleased to make of himself, and we Deep as is our grief at home, the shall soon see the fiery darts of the tidings of his death will be received devil quenched, and have joy." on the mission field 'with some- thing like dismay.' A most interesting account of Mr. Miiller's funeral has reacht us "Our China Mission-in its retoo late for notice in this number. markable growth, in the wise lines It may be looked for in our June on which it is planned, in the stimnumber. ulating memories it has accumu- lated, in the devout spirit which Another death-that of Hugh M. presides over it, and in the honor- Matheson, Esq., in London, Feb. able place it holds among kindred 8th.,-.}eaves another gap not easily enterprises-is the real and lasting filled. Not only is this a loss to monument which Hugh M. Mathethe Presbyterian Church, of which son has reared for himself. By he was an intelligent and earnest it he has laid our church under supporter, and in which for over 50 deep and enduring obligation. By years he held office, but he will be it, so long as the story of the missed in the work of world-wide church is recalled, will his memory missions. Calm, sagacious, busi- be kept green in grateful recollecness-like in method, Christlike in tion." counsel and conduct and spirit, he was identified with every evangel- A Correction. ical movement, the temperance cause, social reform, etc. Principal On page 218 of the March RE- Dykes well said of him that "not a VIEW, The Church Intell'igencer, dozen men in London in his genera- from which a quotation is made, is tion have in an equal degree com- inadvertently referred to, as the bined commercial enterprise and organ of the C. M. S., which pubcapacity with such spirituality of lishes the Church MISSIONARY Inmind. City life with its mad race telligencer. The Church Intenifor wealth and power could not gencer represents a society known vulgarize or mammonize such a as the "Church Association," the man." business of which is to protest against supposed Romanizing in- The one object which, for most of novations and t,endencies in the his public life, supremely absorbed Church of England. him was foreign missions; for thirty years he was in the chair of That the effect of retrenchment the Synod's Committee for the pro- has not been wholly evil is seen motion of this great cause, and lat- from the report of the annual meetterly he bent his energies mainly ing of the Laos Mission. They to build up the China mission. It have been led to devise plans for may be well to add Dr. Dykes' own greater economy in building mis- sionary houses, and have received a words: markt stimulus in the direction of native self-support. The native "Into it he threw his whole Christians have come to see that heart. He fashioned its policy; he supplies of money from America grew intimate with its details; he are not unlimited, and like a boy watched over its expansion with paternal concern. With the mis- sent to shift for himself, are growsionaries his relations seem to have ing stronger by being compelled to been singularly beautiful. In the rely on their own resources. The selection of them he took personal church at home, however, is none pains. He made friends of them; the less to blame for withholding he corresponde'd with them on the more than is meet. field; he sent them forth from his hospitable home and welcomed One of the most beautiful examthem back to it on their furloughs. ples of heroism and self-denial on the part of missionaries and one of the most emphatic rebukes of the that would be the sad spectacle of parsimony of too many "home" a great church still apathetic, in- Christians, may be found in the different to their struggles, and irrerecent facts communicated by Dr. sponsive to this, their practical and touching appeal."

F. F. Ellinwood, of the results of the appeal made in 1897 to the mis- The Indians of Brazil. sionaries of the Presbyterian Board of the United States to join in the The readers of the REVIEW will universal effort to remove its dis- doubtless be interested in the folastrous debt. Dr. Ellinwood says: lowing extract from a report which is translated from 0 EstandaTte, "Up to Sept. 10th, one hundred of Sao Paulo, Brazil, a copy of and one names of Inissionaries which has been sent by Rev. J. Beatty Howell, of Philadelphia: (counting wives as sharers in their husbands' gifts), were entered in the list of contributors, one or two in- "On Friday, the 24th of Septem- ber last, there was held in the city stances of joint subscriptions by sta- of Pernambuco, in the prayertions not included. The hundred per- meeting room of the Evangelical sonal cont,ributions differ widely in amount, but the'i1' average is $'32,86. church, the first meeting of persons The mission fields represented are interested in the evangelization of Syria, Persia, .Mosul, Brazil, Co- our (the Brazilian) Indians. It was lombia, Guatemala, Mexico, Ca1i- resolved to issue an appeal to evanfornia, Japan, Korea, the Shantung gelical congregations in Brazil and and Central missions of China, and in foreign countries to grant spiritthe three missions in India. These ual, moral, and pecuniary aid, so embrace the fields which have suf- that the work may be set on foot, fered most from the cut, and many and that we may be enabled to help of the largest contributors are any who are already found to be at work in this direction." those who have given at least an equal amount for the crippled work.

If anyone is inclined to ask how can they give so much? the reply is (1) Our friend, Mr. George R. ""itte, that anybody can do wonders in whose appeal for the Indians of self-denial if, as Paul says, he be 'willing in himself,' and (2) most Brazil has resulted in his own set- of the subscriptions are paid by ting apart for the work of carrying small monthly instalInents. But them the Gospel, writes from Lis- who can estimate the value of this bon, Dec. 22, 1897, that he was to grand movement of our missionaries? The amount which they have leave for Para, Brazil, March 12.

already given for the debt is over After a month of preparation there, $3,000, but more important than he sets out to reach the Indians of that is the spur which their exam- Gayaz. From his letter we make ple ought to give to the Presbyterian Church. It is a challenge the following extracts: which comes up from the conti- "Dr. Graham, myself, and an- nents and islands of the heathen other will shortly (D. V.) be on the world, and goes on record as such, road to the interior of Gayaz. At to the million Christian professors times it would seem almost as if He of onr cOlllmunion. But more val- had purposely led us into strait uable still is its testimony to the places-like Israel between the sea Inoral earnestness of our mission- and Pharaoh's host-to teach us aries, their deep sympathy for that He is able to make a path those who are their children in where naturally there is none, and Christ, and their faith in the great that man's extremity is God's opwork which they have undertaken. portunity.

As to their sacrifices, they rejoice "Sta,rting out with two dona- in them if they shall lead to the re- tions from readers of the REVIEW, moval of the debt which threatens I have been kept all these months, to despoil their work again next have visited Britain, and am nnw year and the year after that. in Lisbon studying Portuguese. My There is only one thing which could wants have been wonderfully sup- fill them with despondency, and plied, even for purchase of my outfit, etc. A bout $300 will be needful Paul's sphere of missionary labor, wherewith to start from Para in- and shows that in thirteen years land. (Any who wish to help would Paul "fully preached the Gospel"

best send bank drafts on London. *)" (Rom. xv. 19) over an area (Ads xiii.-xx.) of 60,000 square miles, A correspondent calls attention with a population of 1,000,000. He next divides the 15,000,000 square to the danger arising to the mis- miles that he has assigned to the sionary cause from the hasty and Church of 1<Jngland into 500 dis- ill-advised enthusiasm of some tricts of 30,000 square miles each, young students in America and England, who seem to think that on the supposition that the popula- tion of the unevangelized portion of the earth is now twice as dense as they may accomplish the grand in Paul's day. To each of these and gigantic task of the mission 500 districts he assigns one layman and two ministers. Thus each of within a short period. He says: these little companies of 1,500 "I am now 35 years in mis- evangelists would have a parish of sionary service, and still, through 30,000 square miles and the care of God's grace, the fire of mission- 1,020,000 souls. If Paul and his ary zeal is burning in my heart. But I can assure you that the companions,. in t.hirteen years conversion of the heathen world " fully" evangelized an area of is such enormous work that it must be done with the utmost 60,000 square miles, with a populapatience, soberness, perseverance, tion of 1,000,000 souls, it would if it is to produce any lasting seem reasonable to suppose that a fruit. Nothing is more detrimental to it than an overhasty, superficial like company should now evangemanner, the presumption that we lize, in the same period of time, the can make everything, even 'make same population covering only half Jesus King.' No, He is already King of all, and we have to wait the territory. As to the cost of upon Him, and be content to be sending out and maintaining these used by His hand as His humble 1,500 laborers, filling the broken tools, for it is His work." ranks, etc., the writer shows that £150,000 ($750,000), annually, would be sufficient. This is only '/240 of what is spent by England for butter and cheese alone. If each family paying five dollars for butter and "The Evangelization of the World in cheese would at the same time give This Generation." two cents to missions, the £150,000 would be raised. An English clergyman read a paper at a missionary conference at One of our exchanges well says: Stockport, England. The writer referred to esljimates the unevange- "Those who are engaged in ex- lized popUlation of the earth at ploiting the ability and purity of 1,030,000,000, and for convenience of Buddhists and their leaders in In- dia and this country, will find it argument offsets the unevangelized population of America and Aus- tralasia by the Christian communi- difficult to explain the following ties of Asia and Africa, thus COll- statements of 'Swami Vivekanancentrating the entire 1,030,000,000 da,' made to the Buddhists in India on his recent return to that counon the two last-named continents, whose combined area is 30,000,000 square miles. Again, for mere con- try: venience of discussion, the writer " 'The great Srf Ramakrishna assigns half of this area (15,000,000 to-day is worshipt literally by thousquare miles), and half of this pop- sands in Europe and America, and ulation (515,000,000 souls), to the Church of England, assuming that to-morrow will be worshipt by the rest of evangelical Christendom thousands more. will be responsible for the other half. He then takes up the Apostle " , Before ten years elapse a vast majority of the English people will be Vedantists.

• Remittances may be made by drafts on " I helpt on the tide of Vedanta, London to William R. Ronald, 24 Mulgrave which is flooding the world. street, Liverpool, England, or to Rev. John H. Oertel', D.D., No. Z18 West 40th street, " 'In the United States scarcely New York. is there a happy home. There may be some, but the number of un- put no obstacle in MI'. Reid's way, happy homes and marriages is so but we have a fear lest the project large that it passes all description. prove too broad, too secular, too purely educative to be really a " , Scarcely could I go to a meet- Christianizing scheme. The Chiing or a society but I found tbree- nese Rccorder and mission boards, quarters of the women present had we have understood, express disturned out their husbands and trust of MI'. Reid's plan. vVe wait children. It is so here, there, and and watch to see whether in the everywhere.' nineteenth century God blesses a met,hod that had no place in apos- "The audacity and falseness of tolic times. As Rev. Gilbert Reid these assertions should fill his co- was a graduate of Hamilton College religionists with shame." in 1879, the alumni have taken up the cause and propose to enlist in- ",Ve venture to add that they are terest of other colleges in this incapable of explanation, except "educational" movement. on the basis that when Swami Vivekananda was in this country Book Notices. he kept very bad company! The most notable volume that The editor has received a copy of has come into our hands this past "The International Institute of month for review is the first volume China," a pamphlet by Rev. Gilbert of a proposed series of The BacT'ed Reid, who, it will be remembered, Books of the East, edited by Prof. has undertaken a mission among Max Mliller, whose name is itself a the higher classes in China. We sufficient warrant for the care and confess to have had from the outset accuracy with which the series has grave doubts about the script11ral been prepared. The whole collecsanction for a mission that seems tion will embrace twenty-four volto move along lines so exactly con- umes, bound in twelve books, and trary to the principles laid down the price has been reduced more in I Cor. i. 26-31. But we are open than fifty per cent. -the entire to conviction. We know of no series now costing but $30.00 inwork directed to the upper classes stead of $65.50. in heathen lands, that has had any such blessing as may conspicuously The text is that of the edition be traced among' the lower castes, of the Clarendon Press, Oxford, as in the South Seas, Africa, and and the translators are various India. MI'. Reid's "prospectus" well-known Oriental scholars. proposes the establishment in Peking of an International Institute, The Christian Literature Comwith museum, library, class-rooms, pany, 13 Astor Place, New York, and a reception hall, large audito- issues these fine volumes, and the rium, etc. He proposes thus an first volume embraces Part I. of the " intellectual center for diffusion of Upanishads. The Sacred Laws enlightening and liberal influences of the Aryas, the Sacred Books among the mandarins and educated of China, The Zend Avesta, Pahclasses." The project receives much iavi Texts, The Qo'ran, The Insanction from princes and minis- stitutes of Vishnu, The Bhagaters of foreign affairs, and Li Hung vadgita, etc., The Dhammapada, Chang also gives a personal letter of Buddhist Suttas, The Satapatha testimonials. Many of the mission- Brahmana, The Fo-sho-hing-tsanary body in Peking and Shanghai king (Life of Budhha), The Sadcommend the work. MI'. Reid is dharma-pundarika, The Gainaseeking to gather some $75,000 to complete his scheme. We would Sutras, will aJI be included; and, translations are truthful, wherein besides Professor Muller, George nothing is supprest – or varnisht Buhler, James Legge, James Dar- over, however hard it seemed some- mesteter, E. W. West, E. H. times even to write it down. Palmer, Julius Jolly, and other famons Orientalists take part in the Prof. Muller's preface covers translation. The publication of fifty-five pages, and is itself worth the whole series will depend on the the price of the book. One feels receipt of at least 1,500 orders. after reading it that the whole work, therein forecast, is under Prof. Muller in his preface fore- hands not only competent but warns the reader that a careful reverent; and that in this exhibireading of these volumes will be tion of the sacred books of the disappointing, if one has been wont East, neither will any undue par- to think the Vedas, the A vesta, tiality be shown to the Oriental the Buddhist Tripitaka, the Kings faiths, nor any direct or indirect of Confucius and the Koran, to be violence done to that one Sacred fountains of primeval wisdom and Book, of which Prof. Muller has ideal morals; and he declares it elsewhere said that it stands at an high time to dispel such illusions incomparable distance from all the and show these ancient faiths as rest in being the one book that does they are. He acknowledges with not teach Salvation by Works. commendable frankness the temptation too many have yielded to, On the Threshold of Centml to exhibit the gems which the Africa, is a record of twenty years Oriental sacred books contain, and pioneering among the Banyai and conceal, or at least ignore, the refuse Barotsi, publisht by Hodder & and rubbish out of which these Stoughton, of London. A book of gems may be gathered. Much mis- 650 pp., with instantaneous photochief has been done, and the in- graphic views, forty-four in numterests of truth have been sacri- ber, taken by the author, and some ficed, through the enthusiasm of of them of localities explored by a too partial praise. himself.

There is no doubt that these To those who personally know sacred writings contain much that and love, as we do, the writeris not only absurd and unmean- FranQois Coillard-one of the most ing, but too bad for free transla- delightful and Christlike of French tion. This Christian scholar who evangelical missionaries-the book edits these volumes will not consent will need no other introduction or to any varnishing of the facts. As commendation. M. Coillard and he says in his manly preface, "We his now departed wife and colawant to know not their wisdom borer, Madame Christina Mackinonly but their folly also; and while tosh Coillard, stood in the front we must learn to look up to their rank of devoted Christian workers highest points, we must not shrink in the Dark Continent, and the from looking down into their stony letters he wrote to the J 01L1'nal tracts, their dark abysses, their des Missions Evangeliques, proved muddy moraines, in order to com- of such interest and value, that prehend both the height and depth their preservation in this permaof the human mind in its searchings nent form was the natural result.. after the Infinite." A man whose own missionary career extends over forty years, Prof. Muller then adds, both in and whose unpretending work has his own behalf and that of his cola- attracted unstinted praise even borers in translation, that these from the most carping critics and the fact that we are not to measure life or work by figures on a deal, unfriendly observers, is the man but by aims and achievements. Dr. Good has been aptly compared to from whom all lovers of missions Bishop Hannington, and the com- parison is justified. The two were want to hear; and not the less be- alike in natural gifts and traits. Both went to Africa in 1882, and cause his own modesty is embar- both died at 38. Both had the same filial love, fondness for rast by the sense of his own nature, great courage for exploits, love of fun, contempt for cant, "awkwardness and shortcomings." promptness of decision, and innate heroism. Dr. Good excelled in Those who read the introduction caution, demonstration, organizing talent, tact in administration, and will not stop there. It is full of capacity for a missionary pioneer. He was free from fanatical zeal, wisdom and sagacity and the spirit economical of money and strength, and while he burned with holy deof a calm and holy enthusiasm. M. votion for hiR work, evinced in everything a peculiar equipoise of Coillard there explicitly gives his character. One melancholy im- pression this book leaves upon the opinion that if ever Africa is evan- reader; had Dr. Good had prompt and ample help in the matter of regelized it must be by he?' own chU- inf07'cements, one of the most valu- able lives ever sacrificed in Africa dren, and that, to secure and hasten might have been prolonged. And here is a most conspicuous sin this result, the Church ernust send chargeable against the Church of God: men and women are thrust out missionaries. These pages are to the front where the work and war are the most desperately trya sort of sketch of the humble ing to body and soul, and are not supported. Just as they get ready effort to develop an aggressively to conquer they die, because we at home do not keep up "the line of active native chu1'Ch in Africa. communication," and so leave then1 without adequate recruits to hold The Banyai expedition, which led the strategic positions gained, or to take fortresses just ready for occu- . to the founding of the Barotsi mis- pancy. Vhen will the Church learn to keep pushing her volunsion, was not only undertaken but teers to the front. for the relief of the overburdened heroes who are proposed and planned by native face to face with a heathen world?

Christian converts of Basutoland. Donations Aoknowledged.

This one fact both interprets No, 113. Cuban ReJieL ________________ $10,50 and illumines M. Coillard's narra- " 113. McAuley Mission______________ 1.00 tive. So fascinating is this story " 114. "The Greatest Need" ___ 00 ____ 700 that we shall take the liberty to H 115. McAuley Mission ______ . ___ . __ 10.00 reproduce it hereafter, as one of the B 116. McAuley Missioll _____________ 5.00 miracles of missions. . HELP THE STARVING CUBANS 1 How full this book is of heavenly Books Received.

wisdom let one sentence suffice to B Persian Women,'"' Isaac Yonan 8vo, pp. 224. Illustrated. $1.50, Cumberland Presshow: "Consecration, a true and byterian Publishing House. Nashville.

full consecrat'ion, is not a mere .. The Inventor of the Numeral Type for China," Miss C. F. Gordon-Cumming. Glasdoctrine, nor yet a single isolated gow.

act, but the fabric, the very princi- "The Traveller's Guide from Death to Llfe," Edited by Mrs. Stephen Menzie", 8vo, pp. ple of life." 160,25 cents. S. W. Partridge &; Co. London.

Miss Mackintosh has done grand service in her superb translation of M. Coillard's work.

A Life in Afr'ica, by Ellen C.

Parsons, is a sketch of the brief but most useful life of Rev. Adol- phus C. Good, Missionary in Equa- toria,l Africa. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y.

We knew Dr. Good, and a very uncommon man and missionary he was. When he died in 1894, he was but 38 years old, and had been twelve years in the field. But that brief period of service illustrates

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign How much did they know? What Periodicals. judgment did they form? Or were they, indeed, too happy to wait for BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. the morrow to frame questions and give judgment of bankruptcy? DUTCH EAST INDIES. What a lesson for those who sit in missionary committees! ' M. Lion Cachet, a Netherlands clergyman deeply interested in "Then, in fine, let us add to all missions, has been visiting the is- this-can we say by way of ex- land of Java to inquire why the planation ?-the barriers which the Gospel makes such slow progress government of a Protestant coun- among its 22,000,000 of people. It try opposes to the evangelization is not the want of susceptibility, of the 22,000,000 of Javanese. Those for under the auspices of a Madame barriers are set up under various Philips, the wife of a resident offi- pretexts, in reality in order for the cial, several thousands have been better exploitation of the Javanese, baptized in the central provinces. whose emancipation is dreaded, Unhappily, after her death, the who are governed by intimidation, work fell under the control of one access to whom is forbidden to all of her helpers (she was herself in foreign missionaries, except to a part of Javanese blood), who has few Germans. Let us then pass in set himself up as a kind of divine review the labyrinth of denominaemanation. The missionaries seem tions into which Dutch Christians to have no power to resist him, as are divided, of doctrinal and eccledescribed by Prof. Kruger in the siastical factions. The end can Journal des Missions, and this only be deep emotions of symhopeful beginning seems likely to pathy. We withdraw into ourrun out in deformed fanaticism. selves and breathe forth: 'Have mercy on us, 0 Lord, and-help us.' " Prof. Kruger says in M. Cachet's book*: "When we see defiling Pastor Cachet gives a remarkable before us this series of mission- penetrating view into the profound aries, who are only such after a difference between the Western and manner, or not at all, despite the the Oriental habit of mind. He excellent intentions of some-aIrong says: them; when we consider the train of errors committed by ignorance, "In the preaching of the Gospel by want of tact, by incapacity, but a doctrine is brought to the Javainvolving, aswe soon perceive, none nese which is directly opposite to the less strange falsities and abom· that which this people, from generainable consequences, we remain tion to generation, have held for overwhelmed under this accumula· truth; requirements are propounded tion of irregularities, of preoccupa- to him, promises given, etc., for tions aside from the true end of which, in his language, there are missions, of material cares, of no terms, such as have a widely puerile quarrels over property. At different, often exactly opposite last we exclaim: 'Pray, what have application. This preaching adthe responsible directors of this dresses itself as well to the undermission been doing all this while? standing as to the heart; it involves processes of demonstration. Yet * "Een Yaar op Reis!in Dienst der Zendig." the Asiatic, the Oriental, draws his

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

conclusions in a wholly different tion, resurrection from the dead, way from the Occidental. What are expressions which he is accus- the latter accounts as logical de- tomed to hear and to use. monstration, supported by proofs, which lead to conclusions, is, " If now he hears the Word of God in the eyes of the former, unin- proclaimed, if he hears about the telligible, perhaps confused, un- incarnation of Christ, about sin tenable; while, on the other and redemption, condemnation hand, the Oriental manner of pre- and grace, about regeneration, con- sentation, elucidation, demonstra- version, sanctification, eternal life, tion, conclusion is decried by the he understands the words in the European as longwinded, repeti- meaning which they had for him tious, diffuse, irrelevant. The men before. To him the preacher is of the West are not content with someone who has a new ngelmu a demonstration which lacks a (science), which may very well be ac- sharply-defined and exprest 'conse- cepted alongside of that previously quently,' while often the Asiatic acquired. And so he becomes a does not express that' consequent- 'Kristen,' receives baptism, is a ly,' inasmuch as in his view the final member of the church without result to which one should come having really ceast to- be, in point is clearly set forth by the cause of of religion, what he was before. It proof and the figurative language is not conscious dishonesty that accompanying it. Therefore, to has been the ground of his transi- convince the Javanese of the truth tion to Christianity, but misun- of the Christian doctrine so that he derstanding, a misunderstanding, will understand, de1nonstration, nevertheless, that has the saddest indeed, is necessary, but so con- consequences. Preacher and hear- ducted that he can comprehend it. ers used the same words, indeed, Yet the Javanese language is so but did not apply them in the same excessively complicated and diffi- sense. The preacher said one thing, cult, that not unfrequently a sup- and the hearers heard another. So posed acceptance of Christianity vital is it that the missionary turns out in the end to have rested should master not merely the body on misunderstanding." of the Javanese speech, but the Javanese course of thought."- Pastor Cachet dwells on the Missions- und Heidenbote. strange manner in which layer after layer of religious opinion has MISCELLANEOUS. been superimposed upon the Java- nese, all the earlier layers still re- -" A Catholic guide was askt by mammg. He calls the present the traveler whom he was ef.cort- Javanese an Animist-Hinduist- ing: 'Why is there not a saint Buddhist-Mohammedan. "As a standing on yonder pedestal as Mohammedan he has much to say usual, but the Lord Jesus Himself? ' of Allah, the one God, and along- The guide answered: 'Only see that side of him of a so-called Trimurthi, place is too dangerous, it is too hard a tug for the saints; in such a dani. e., a Trinity in the sense of 'ger as this, no one but the Lord Christ Himself will suffice.'" We Brahmanism: Brahma, Vishnu, may well say that of our age.- Siva. The incarnation of" gods' Berliner Missions-Berichte. is not strange to him; sin, sacrifice, .expiation, conversion, sanctifica- -Der Christliche Apologete of tion, puni.shment, grace, hell, in- Jan. 6 gives an account of the scan- .tercession, paradise, retribution, dalous and persecuting restrictions , election, divine council, regenera- 'which Protestant Saxony still.lays

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

upon the Baptists. It is humiliat- What gentleman would think of ing for all Christians and all Pro- standing upon such trifles, after testants. having experienced the exquisite courtesy which, as everyone as- -Rev. H. H.Clark, D.D., chaplain sures us, reaches its summit of per- U. S. N., in a sermon reported in fection in this regal race, and its the Sailo1'8' Magazine, says of the incomparable embodiment in its late Admiral Worden: "Admiral regal head? Worden believed in religion, and he believed in it for the navy. He We see it stated that this Dr. took care that it was respected on Andrews excuses the Armenian board his ships. To him the Cross massacres on the ground of the imwas a flag that streamed out of the measurable inferiority of the Arhighest heavens and floated above menians to the Turks. This is eviall. He believed in the providence dentlya gross distortion of his lanof God. He saw that God did not guage. We remember, indeed, intend that this splendid people, that at the time of the Bulgarian North and South, should come to massacres some English hangers-on separation. They were too great of the aristocracy declared that and good to live under two flags; such dirty fellows did not deserve the world had too much need of to have anyone interfere in their their magnificent union. and behalf. But this man, perhaps, did brotherhood for God to allow them not even pretend to be a Christian, to be sundered, defeating their and certainly was not a Christian common mission on the earth. So minister. Dr. Andrews professes he believed it was the God of bat- to be both. He may possibly have tles who delayed the orders that said that the Armenians richly dewould have kept him longer in serve extermination, and that if New York, who guided his little they are to be exterminated, they vessel through the perils of the ought to esteem themselves highly deep, and directed him in his action honored to receive their merited on that memorable Sunday in doom at the hands of so magnificent Hampton Roads." a race as the Turks. Weare cer- tain that his language can not have -We see citations from a certain gone a hair's breadth beyond this Rev. Dr. Andrews, whoever he may point, and we doubt whether it be, that has lately been visiting went even so far. Turkey and come back greatly enchanted with the Turks. This is Weare sorry to see that some not strange. The Turks are a race have carelessly identified this Dr. of kings. One has but to listen to Andrews with President Andrews, a few sentences of their majestic of Brown University. Andrews is language to discover that. Like a common name, and doctors of kings, moreover, they have always divinity are not rare in the land. counted their subjects as made for There may easily have been some them, not themselves for their sub- back-country divine, say on the jects. What are fifty or a hundred borders of the Indian Territory, thousand massacres, if their royal that, having vaguely heard of pleasure inclines to the occasional Armenian missions in Turkey, diversion of a wholesale butchery? naturally supposed them directed As Cowper says of the Bastile, to the Mohammedans, and hearing of thousands of mem bers in their " That monarchs have supplied from age to churches, supposed these to be, of age course, Turks turned Christians. 'Ve ourselves remember to have With music such as suits their sovereign ears, The sighs and groans oCmiserable men."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

once greatly astonisht a minister, Said an Armenian friend to us lateand that not on the Red River, but ly: "Centuries of oppression have in New York City, by explaining made us tricky and equivocating, the actual facts to him. To be but in point of chastity we stand sure, he was not a doctor of above the Americans, and out of divinity, but then he was perfectly sight of the Turks. A Turkish willing to be made one, and, be- gentleman, notwithstanding his sides, he had just returned from social superiority, feels flattered to Turkey, in the same blissful ignor- be askt to visit one of our houseance in which he went out. But holds. He knows that he would such an ignoramus had no prospect not dare to ask one of our men to of being chosen president of Brown enter his house, and that our women University. Pre8ident Andrews, would not dare to cross his threshof course, has always known that old." the Koran punishes apostasy with death, and that the Turkish govern- President Andrews is likely to be ment carries out this penalty re- tempted to wish that he had anle~tlessly wherever it dares, in the other name before he disentangles face of a nodding Europe. Of himself from this unlucky identificourse, he has not been ignorant cation with his unknown namesake all his days of the famous American of the Texas Panhandle. missions in Turkey, which Disraeli, thirty years ago, extolled in Parlia- English Notes. ment. He has known that the missionaries, being forbidden to BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. address the Moslem, have applied themselves to the enlightenment The following brief sketch was and spiritual revival of the ancient written at my request by one of the Christian churches of Turkey. To Harley students of the "welcome suppose that he did not know the home" to Dr. Harry Guinness: elementary facts of the religious history of his own country, until he "Seldom has Harley College went to Turkey to find them out, lookt brighter than on Wednesday would be to work right into the morning last, Feb. 9, when it welhands of those that have wisht to comed back its honored director, remove him from his presidency, Dr. Harry Guinness. Dr. Guinness or, of course, are accused of wish- has been absent from the college for ing this. There has been some un- eight months, during which time happy confusion of personalities, or he has paid a missionary visit to some complete misapprehension of South America, touching at many language. of the great centers of Christian work in the States by t.he way. This Dr. Andrews, of undetermined identity, is reported as say- " The 'welcome home' took the ing that the Turks are not only a form of a united breakfast in the nobler race than the Armenians, large hall of the college. Around but a more moral race. This is the tables were gathered the 'large astonishing, indeed. It requires an family' connected with Harley extraordinary genius to discover in House-students, deaconesses from a single visit to Turkey a fact which Doric Lodge, nurses from Brommost Americans living in Turkey ley Hall, and the office-staff. Altoall their lives have not only not dis- gether over a hundred assembled covered, but suppose themselves to for breakfast. have discovered the exact opposite. "After breakfast Rev. Silas Mead, the principal, spoke a few words of welcome. Words of greeting fol- lowed from Rev. James Douglas, Mr. C. C. Brown, Mr. Hayward, spread Thy Gospel among heathen the pastor of Berger Hall, and Mr. nations; Accompl,ny the word of Dodge, one of the students. their testimony concerning Thy atonement with demonstration of "Dr. Harry, on rising to reply, the Spirit and of power; Bless our received an ovation. Taking as his congregations gathered from theme, 'What God hath wrought,' among the heathen; Keep them as he gave a vivid and intensely inter- the apple of Thine eye; Have meresting account of his travels. cy on Thy ancient covenant-people, the Jews; Deliver them from their "The doctor has lookt into the blindness; And bring all nations to problem of the evangelization of the saving knowledge of Thee; Let South America very thoroughly. the seed of Israel praise the Lord; He has traveled thousands of miles Yea, let all the nations praise Him; over the country, interviewing and Give to Thy people open doors to consulting the leading men of the preach the Gospel, and set them to country, and taking the oppor- Thy praise on earth. Amen." tunity of preaching the old, old story by the way. -See how all the ends of the earth are brought together in these "He finds that there will be three days! The editor of The Indian distinct spheres of work in Peru. Witness notes in a recent issue that he took down his lamp made "1. The Spanish peopled coast in Germany, with its chimney line, i.e., from the coast to the made in Japan, filled it with oil foot of the Andes. made in Batoum, and lit it with a Japanese match. Then, taking a "2. Work among the Indians, pad of German paper, he took his the remnant of the old kingdom of American fountain pen and began the Incas, who are scattered here to write on the manufacturing and and there on the Punas, or table- commercial supremacy of Great lands of the Andes. Britain!

"3. Work among the savage -It is told of Thomas Ii Kempis tribes eastward of the Andes, living that once during his student days on the fertile plains of the upper his teacher askt the class, "What sources of the mighty Amazon. passage of Scripture conveys the sweetest description of heaven?" "None of these are in any sense One answered, "There shall be no easy fields of labor. The first is more sorrow there." Another, the pope's parish, the second is not "There shall be no more death." free from his sway, whilst the In- Another, "They shall see His dian dialects are exceedingly diffi- face." But Thomas, who was the cult to learn; and as for the work youngest of all, said: "And His among the savage inland tribes, the servants shall serve Him." difficulties there are almost overwhelming. ' Nevertheless,' the -Samuel Pearce, of Birmingdoctor said, 'they are God's crea- ham, so communicated to his peotures, and we owe them the ple his own zeal for the evangeli- Gospel.' " zation of the heathen that he could say: "At our monthly prayer THE KINGDOM. meetings, both stated and occa- sional, I should be as much sur- -This missionary prayer is prised at the case of the heathen found in the litany of the Moravi- being omitted in any prayer as at an Church, and is used every Sunday in the morning service: "Thou Light and Desire of all nations, Watch over Thy messengers both by land and sea; Prosper the endeavors of all Thy servants to an omission of the name and merits -These are truly mighty words of Jesus." which Bishop Thoburn utters con- cerning the wisdom of trusting the -The mistakes of good men, ability and enlightenment of nalacking in tact and executive abil- tive pastors, and of putting them ity, are always costly, and nowhere on an equality with missionaries: more so than in the mission field. " We have been almost alone," he Horace Mann was wont to say remarks, "among all the missionthat "the dearest thing on God's ary bodies operating in India, in earth is a cheap schoolmaster." receiving among us without hesita- How much more true is this of the tion our ordained native preachers missionary, who is called to Jay the upon precisely the same ecclesiasfoundations of Christian institu- tical footing as that occupied by the tions for the welfare of millions.- foreign missionaries. Y ears ago, Rev. N. G. CLARK. at a time when it was clearly fore- seen that the foreigners must soon -Europe has no less than 3,500,- be placed in a minority, our mis- 000 men under arms, beginning sionaries in Northern India delibwith Russia, 896,000, and others erately adopted the policy of adfollowing thus: Germany, 580,000, mitting Indian preachers. without France, 570,000, Austria, 360,000, any limitations upon their rights Italy, 240,000, Great Britain, 200,000, and privileges, to full membership etc. And these are all " Christian" in the annual conferences. In donations, forsooth! ! ing this, the American missionary placed his character and his eccle- -These words of Rev. N. D. siastical standing absolutely in the hands of his Indian brethren. It Hillis are pertinent to the present was considered a hazardous experi- ment, but the unhesitating confisituation: "If this nation is dence which was reposed by the foreigner in his Indian brother has Christian, it believes in Christ, never in the slightest degree been abused." who did away with the motto, -An impressive moral lies in 'An eye for an eye, and a ship these words of Pundita Ramabai, now in this country, to secure funds for a ship.' . If the sword for her work, and worthy to take rank with Frances ,:Villard and must be drawn from the scabbard, Lady Somer'set: "I have learned that in onr country we have many let its edge be sharpened to cut the lecturers, but few workers. When I felt the impulse to do something bonds of oppression. If the fires of for child widows, I received plenty of advice, but no money, Then I war must be kindled, let them be went to England, and came after- ward to America. I told my friends kindled only for destroying fetters. what I needed. I said I should require $75,000 to carryon work America's mission is to heal for ten years. The friends were so kind that I received the $75,000, wounds, not produce them; to and $8,000 more."

quench wars and not kindle them. -Rev. G. F. Verbeck, one of the And happy shall this people be if through arbitration and peaceable methods it is given to us to open the door of the prison-house, to give liberty to the captive. But if into our hands for the curing of the na- tions God gives a cup bitter and fierce, to be poured out as medi- cine, as in the olden day, so now 'may the iron hand be stretcht forth from a kindly heart,' and may it be a medicine administered by justice, not vengeance; by kind- ness, not fury; by love, and not wrath." first missionaries to enter Japan, AMERICA. and one of the most useful, died in Tokyo, March 9, aged sixty-eight. United States. – There is money Born and educated in Holland, he enough to sustain every good cause; came to this country in early man- the only trouble is that so slight a hood, and in 1859 was commissioned proportion is consecrated and put by the Reformed (Dutch) Church. to the highest uses. The Review of It was his privilege to perform Reviews figures out that not less valuahle services to the Japanese than $60,000,000 will be expended government, and to render excel- by the 100,000 people who will push lent assistance in translating the toward the Klondike this spring. Scriptures. A fuller notice of this Of this sum it is estimated that the able and honored missionary will railroads will get for transporta- appear later in our pages. tion to the coast $5,000,000; the city of Seattle in various ways, $25,000- WOMAN'S WORK. 000; other coast cities, $5,000,000; transportation companies to Alas- -Miss Hamilton, a young Eng- ka, $10,000,000; transportation in lishwoman, studied medicine in Alaska, $15,000,000. All this $60,- Brussels, and then went to Oalcutta 000,000, it is said, will be necessary to practise, hut later she was chos- for actual needs in the way of pro- en to he medical adviser to the visions, equipment, transporta- Amir of Afghanistan. As evidence tion, etc. that her influence is already felt, this ruler has instituted compulsory -The American Baptist Publicavaccination throughout his realm. tion Society is having built the fifth chapel car, 75 women contrib- – The Woman's Missionary uting $100 each. The railroads Friend (Methodist) is twenty-eight haul these mission cars free of all years old, and is so highly appre- cost, and give them place on sideciated as to pay expenses, and, in tracks wherever desired. The soaddition, during the last fifteen ciety considers these cars for the years has been able to contribute distribution of literature about as $30,000 for missionary literature. important as their use for the hold- The society of which it is the or- ing of meetings. A great number gan has 175 missionaries in the of remote stations are reacht, givforeign field, 24 of them being phy- ing meetings and literature to the sicians; 400 day-schools with 12,000 destitute country around. pupils, 50 boarding-schools with 4,000, and 14 hospitals and dispen- -Are missionaries successful? saries. In the schools of the American Board there are to-day studying -Abo~t 1861 Bihle women were for Ohristian leadership among first emploYf'd in Ohina, but were their own people more pupils than soon dispenst with. In 1882 two are now connected with all of the were again set to work, the next 41 Congregational colleges and uniyear 11, and a year later still, 21. versities and the large number of And, behold, in 1897 the Methodists academies in the United States and alone employed 80 in Foochow and Oanada. Hinghua.

-Dr. Mary Stone, of Kiukiang, -The American Missionary As- Ohina, recently treated 414 patients sociation has church and school while on a month's tour, and in a work among the freedmen and single day dispenst medicine to 114- mountain whites of the South, women and children. among the Indians, and among the Chinese on the Pacific coast, of legacy of $250,000 from Mrs. Van- which this is the general summary ~ derbilt. The disbursements for ob- jects within the parish have been Schools ______ ______ __________ 120 $371,149, and for objects outside Pupils ______________________14,064 $77,785. There is a men's club num- Missionaries_ _________ ______ 666 bering 397, a chapter of the Broth- Churches ______ ______ ________ 241 <:lrhood of St. Andrew, and a boys' Church-members ____________ 12,288 club. The men have a gymnasium, a library, a social room, billiard – -The Presbytery of Alaska was room, a debating club, a glee club, organized and held its first meet- and a chess and checker club; also ing September 14, 1884. In 1897 it a baseball team, and a bicycle secreported to the General Assembly tion, while gymnastic and athletic '8 churches, 840 communicants, and contests are held under the direc- 735 Sunday-school scholars. tion of the physical trainer of both the men and the boys. Fifty per -About a year since a mission- cent. of the boys are Romanists, 40 school was opened in " Chinatown," per tent. are members of the parish, Philadelphia. Soon 14 Christian while Italians. Jews, and Armeni- Chinese askt for a room in which ans make up the balance; threeto organize a Y. M. C. A. They quarters are schoolboys, the others met every Sunday, and now, in- are from offices, stores, and factorcluding associate members, there ies. The girls' club is so large that are 165. it is divided into three sections.

–The seventh annual meeting of -Metropolitan Temple in New the Tuskegee Negro Conference York reports over 1,000 members, was held February 23, at which 11 where three years ago there were southern and 5 northern states not 200, and 920 were received durwere represented by delegates, of ing two years and eight months. whom about 2,000 were farmers. Altho the church is near Four- Booker T. Washington, in his open- teenth street, its audiences are ing address, insisted on the follow- large, and the Sunday-night coning points: "Get land;" "Get a gregation is probably the largest decent home;" "Raise something Protestant audience in the city, and to eat;" "Improve your school- people are often turned away. The houses." And he told this story: organizations connected with the One day a lame black woman, sev- church include a musical bureau, enty years old, who was born in kindergarten, Frcebel normal instislavery, hobbled into his office, tute, council, Sunday afternoon holding something in her patcht conference, two large choirs, Brothapron. "Mr. Washington," she erhood of Andrew and Philip, Epsaid, "I'se ignorant and poor, but worth League, reading rooms, ath- I know you is tryin' to make better letic association, literary club, men and women at dis school. I Chautauqua circle, bureau of help, knows you is trying to make a bet- sewing school, and millinery and ter country for us. Mr. Washing- dressmaking class. Fifty services ton, I aint got no money, but I are held every week in the various want you to take dese six eggs, departments. The total contribuand put 'em into de eddication of tions this year will exceed $16,000. one 0' dese boys or girls." Well, this reads wondrously like the story of the widow's two mites.

-In St. Bartholomew's parish, Canada.-The foreign missionary New York, the receipts for last societies in Canada report 89 prinyear were $686,649, including a cipal stations, 227 outstations, 242 missionaries, 506 native laborers, tist ministers in Great Britain and 112 churches, with 9,141 communi- Ireland, 1,556 are reported to be cants, of whom 1,040 were added total abstainers. Out of 2,847 Con- last year. The native contributions gregational ministers in England were $32,339, and the contributions and Wales, 2,364 abstain from in Canada, $283,706. strong drink. In some of the -The Church of England through Methodist bodies the percentage the" C. M. S." is expending $100,000 of total abstainers is still larger."

a year for British Columbia and -The London Times has been Rupert's Land. The total spent by calling attention to the great work the society last year in Manitoba, done by the Bible Society. The the North-West, and British Co- Queen of England is a great lover lumbia was $84,364, and $13,075 was of the Book, and in her jubilee spent in England on outfit grants, year, 1887, selected and wrote out passages, etc. Of the above amount a passage of Scripture to be repro- $34,848 went to the salaries of 3 duced in facsimile in an edition of missionary bishops, about 40 clergy, the New Testament to be circu- and a large number of teachers and lated as a gift am.)ng the scholars catechists. The society is gradu- in the secular state schools of Aus- ally withdrawing its aid, and thus tralasia. The inscription was, "On giving scope for the liberality of earth peace, good will toward men.

churchmen in the older provinces. Windsor Castle, March 8, 1887.

-Among the Chinese in Montreal Victoria, R. I."

there are 16 Sabbath-schools. The -The Society for Promoting average size of these schools is 25 Christian Knowledge (known as scholars and 22 teachers. The con- S. P. C. K.), was organized in 1698, tributions of the schools for the and celebrated its bi-centenary, past year for Presbyterian foreign March 8. Tho known now only mission work were $464. Besides as a publishing house, yet for a this there were other sums given century after 1718 it supported the directly in connection with the Danish mission in India. It has mission and in consequence of it, endowed sees, paid the salaries of amounting to $792, making a total agents, etc. For some years past of $1,156. it has done much to foster medical – The work of the Canadian missions, particularly in the direc- Methodist women in Japan is rep- tion of assisting the education of resented by 15 missionaries. Board- women who wish to become mediing-schools have been establisht in cal missionaries. Tokyo, Shidzuoka, and Kofu, and orphanages in Tokyo and Kana- -The Society for the Propagazawa, while 2 industrial schools are tion of the Gospel (S. P. G.), only establisht in the Kawakami and three years younger than the organ- Daijime districts, each performing ization above mentioned, rejoices excellent work. over an increase of £183,996 over the receipts of 1896. And even when the great Mariott bequest of EUROPE. £177,464 is deducted, the increase Great Britain.-I t might be worse, is £6,532.

hut it ought to be far better. Let -There has been a distinct for- our British brethren make haste to eign mission advance in the Church forge forward and overtake Amer- of Scotland. The General Assem- ican saints in the matter of tem- blies of 1896 and 1897 unanimously perance. For read: "Of 1,955 Bap- and strongly recommended the plan of quarterly collections in accept, but the statistical facts to every congregation, and a special which he refers are absolutely committee of business-men recom- true." mended the formation of local associations in every parish. The -There are 44 deaconess mother- result so far is seen in an income houses in Germany, which have increast by more than £5,000, and 9,714 sisters in active service on in a greater supply of candidates 3,642 stations. Of these" stations" for the field. 1,509 are parishes, 685 hospitals, 237 old people's homes, 28 asylums The Continent.-It is said that a for epileptics and idiots, 725 spirit of restlessness prevails schools, 136 manual training among the priests of Italy as well schools, 66 houses of refuge for as among those of France, and that females, 7 insane asylums, 7 peni- some in both countries are turning tentiaries, 12 asylums for cripples, their faces toward Protestantism. 15 young girls' institutions, 72 or- "Whether that be so or not, some phanages, 12 health resorts, 36 day- statements made in the current nurseries, 9 children's health re- Voice f~'om Italy seem to counte- sorts, 35 homes for servant girls, nance the idea that there is going 51 divers institutions. The oldest on a certain drift from Rome. of the mother-houses is at Kaisers- Statistics are given in that publi- werth, dating from 1836; 5 are in cation showing the membership of Berlin. the Waldensian congregation in 5 of the chief Italian cities; and from -The railway commissioner of these we learn that, while 226 com- Russia has reported to the czar municants in all are Protestants that the Trans-Siberian Railway by birth, as many as 1,331 are Ro- will be finisht throughout its en- man CathoUc conve1·ts. These are tire length to the Pacific Ocean, remarkable figures, and prove that "next summer." It is calculated the Church of the Valleys acted that when this road is opened, a wisely in undertaking aggressive person can go around the world by work in the plains of Italy.-Free the regular lines of travel in 36 Church Monthly. days; and by special trains and fastest steamships in only 28 days. -The Metho&ist Times, London, Starting from St. Petersburg, the thus calls attention to an impor- journey would be: St. Petersburg tant concession of the Pope: '" In to Vladivostok, 10 days; Vladivos- regard to numbers,' continues the tok to San Francisco, 10 days; San pope, 'believing Christians are on Francisco to New York, 4% days; the decrease, .our ranks are being New York to Bremen, 7 days; thinned, the increasing race leaves Bremen to St. Petersburg, 1% days. us fewer recruits and companions in battle, while great crowds are -Thomas G. Allen, Jr., who led into the unbelievers' camp, and traveled across Asia on a bicycle, place themselves under the banner furnishes evidence in the March of the anti-Christ.' Of course, by Ladies' Home Journal, that we , Christians' and 'believing Christ- hold many erroneous ideas regard- ians' Pius IX. meant RDman Cath- ing Siberia and her people. There olics. All those who do not 'owe are fashions and fashionable people allegiance' to the pope are huddled even in Siberia, and, according to together' under the banner of anti- Mr. Allen, one meets as well-drest Christ.' Pope Pius IX. uses expres- women in Siberia as are to be found sions that only his adherents can in any European city. The social forms that exist in the large cities of Russia are observed in Siberia. -There are no fewer than 12 dis- Mr. Allen's pictorial article pre- tinct Presbyterian bodies in that sents an attractive picture of a great country: 1. The Establisht land which the public mind has Church of Scotland; 2. The Free always associated with sterility, Church; 3. The United Presbyterian perpetual cold, and unrelieved hu- Church; 4. The Associate Synod of man suffering. Original Seceders ; 5. The Presbyte- rian Church of England; 6. The Cal- ASIA. vinistic Methodists of Wales; 7. The Presbyterian Church of Ireland; 8. India.-One who reads the papers The Presbyterian Church in Canaof India, including those that are da; 9. The Presbyterian Church of pronounced defenders of Hinduism, the United States of America; 10. will be imprest with the fact that The United Presbyterian Church of they are distinctly apologetic in North America; 11. The Reformed their tone, and that they are advo- Presbyterian Church of Americi; cating doctrines and practises and 12. The Reformed Church in which are entirely at variance America, Reformed (Dutch)Church. with what has been known as or- All these are represented in the thodox Hinduism. They are free council of the Indian Presbyterian to admit that the popular faith is Alliance, which meets triennially.] degenerate, and can not stand in the light of modern times, and they -Cuddapah is the name of a large propose to go back to their earlier district of the Madras Presidency, scriptures, in which, as they claim, a county of that district, and also a the puerilities and obscenities town of nearly 19,000 inhabitants. abounding in their Puranas are not Upward of seventy years ago the found. This change is not toward London Missionary S~lCiety began Christianity, but is clearly the re- work in Cuddapah, and the work suit of Christian teaching.· The has increast in a very wonderful ideas prevailing throughout Chris- way, especially during the last ten tendom are permeating India in years. Before that time there were some good degree, and the new only 203 communicants, now there Hinduism now presented to the are 881. The adherents have more people, in place of their corrupt and than doubled in this decade, while corrupting faiths, is offered them the schools have increast from 29 with the distinct thought that it to 97. But perhaps the most gratiwill prevent the adoption of Chris- fying result of all is that the numtianity. This counter effort is a ber of evangelists, teachers, and significant proof of the widespread catechists has risen from 44 to 126. influence of the Gospel in India. If it were not potent it would not -The bishop of Tinnevelly has be so opposed.-Mi88ionar·y Herald. confirmed more than 2,000 native Indian converts during the past -Rev. J. P. Haythornthwaite, year. Step by step the evangelizaof Agra, in the Intelligencer, esti- tion of India goes on. mates that the recent famine was attended by a financial loss of not -The Indian W'itne88 gives a less than £23,000,000 in food sup- list of Indian missionaries who plies in the Northwest Provinces have reacht a long term of service alone. At one time 1,381,337 per- in that land. It gives the names of sons were employed on relief works, 81 missionaries who have served while 315,385 more were in receipt from 30 to 61 years, the average of of gratuitous relief. the whole being 38~. There were 7 who had been there 50 years or the corpse, one with the ancestral over,8 between 45 and 50, and 11 tablet, and one goes into the spirit from 40 to 45. world. When a member of the family is very ill they think one -The Rev. D. L. Brayton is the soul has left the body. They then oldest missionary in Burma. He go out and wail, loudly and pithas been 70 years in the country, eously pleading for the spirit to and is now in his 90th year. He come back, at the same time, if at was for 13 years a companion to night, holding a lantern to show it Judson, the first missionary to how to return. These mournful Burma; yet he is bright and active, cries are often heard in the night, rising at 4 o'clock every morning of and are really heartrending. One his life. Among other works he tells of the children in one family has translated the entire Bible into going out and begging a little the Pwo Karen language. vVe brother to return, crying, "Little should imagine that Mr. Brayton b-r-o-th-er! little b-r-o-th-er ! " until is the oldest missionary in the others were moved to tears. world.-Freeman (London).

China.-There are now upward of -A correspondent of the Chicago 1,000 schools for natives in China Record reports a new movement of under foreigners. They range from progressive Chinese women. Three the village day-school up to high native young women, educated at schools and colleges. In this .em- the University of Michigan, perpire there are no schools for girls, suaded 10 Chinese women, the wives except those founded by the mis- of mandarins of the highest rank, sionaries. to invite 50 foreign women, the wives of consuls, merchants, and -Are any Chinese women's feet missionaries, to be their guests at unbound in consequence of the ex- luncheon at a restaurant in the ertions of the foreigners? Yes. suburbs of Shanghai, mostly fre- But no more than European ladies quented by foreigners. The purare they going to walk barefoot pose was to discuss ways and means through the streets to convince for the establishment of a school in doubters. And what is far more im- that city in which the daughters of portant, numbers upon numbers of the nobility may obtain a modern little girls are remaining unbound education. At the close of the in missionary schools at Amoy, luncheon, which was served in Eu- Hangchow, and all up and down ropean style, the company listened the river; and at parties, ladies to what is believed to be the first who, as far as we know, are un- public speech ever deli vered by a toucht. by Christian influences, yet Chinese woman of rank. She askt show with pride their soft-footed for the cooperation of the women little girls, saying, "MyoId people of the foreign colony in the estabbound my feet, but I will never lishment of a school in the native bind hers." It is the upper circles section of Shanghai, similar to the of China who are giving up bind- school for peeresses establisht at ing. The man on the streets yet 'fokyo by the Empress of Japan. binds, and loves bound feet, just as in Singapore all the Straits-born -Rev. Dr. Ross, of Manchuria, Chinese have cast off binding, if it writes thus of a recent tour: "This be not the very poorest of the poor. concluded my visitations of the sta- -North China Herald. tions around Moukden, within a radius of 35 miles. I have still to -The Chinese believe that a man go to the remote East Sinping-pu, has three souls-one remains with etc., which, if all's well, I intend to sociable-(bump!)-two of usdo in December. I notice that dur- (bump!)-so much more so thaning the months of September, Oc- (bump and knock on the head!)- tober, and the first half of Novem- the lonely-(bump! bump! Oh!)- ber, I have been privileged to bap- sedan chair-(knock on the knee). tize 613 men, 109 women, and 26 This is awful-(bump! bump! in a infants. Adherents connected with specially ancient rut)-it is enough these who are not baptized at least to kill you poor-(bump over a equal this number, while the num- stone) – missionaries – (bump! ber of applicants for baptism or bump!)-I give it up-(bump!) I catechumens is very large, not less prefer the lonely sedan chair.' The than 2,500. half cannot be told, for while try- ing to defend one's total number of -A Chinaman living near Shang- joints frolI simultaneous dislocahai has been interviewed by the tion, and flying to pieces all at once, Frankfurter Zeitung, and, among by holding on to the posts of the other things, says concerning the cover with both hands, the unex- " barbarian" Europeans: " They pected jolts force your mouth open certainly do not know how to with cries of dismay, and then you amuse themselves. You never see want a third hand to hold a handthem enjoy themselves by sitting kerchief over mouth and nose to quietly upon their ancestors' avoid being stifled with dust and graves. They jump around and odors." kick li/tlls as if they were paid to do it. Again, you will find them Korea.-W. H. Grant, of the making long tramps into the Presbyterian Board, has recently country; but that is probably a re- visited Korea, and writes thus of ligious duty, for when they tramp the advantages which that country they wave sticks in the air, nobody offers as a mission field: "Korea knows why. They have no sense offers a clean field for missionary of dignity, for they may be found enterprise, unembarrassed by a walking with women. They even quarter of a century of paid agents. sit down at the same table with It is a delightful experience to get women, and the latter are served into a mission where self-support first. Yet the women are to be does not have to be advocated, and pitied, too. On festive occasions where the native workers are volthey are compelled to appear unteers, or supported by their own almost naked before every man people." who likes to look at them, and they are dragged around a room to the -Three things conspire to make accompaniment of the most hellish Korea one of the most inviting of music." mission-fields. One is the way the people live, not so much in large -Mrs. S. L. Baldwin, while cities, but in villages, rendering traveling in North China, enjoyed them more easy of access and more the luxury of a ride with a mission- susceptible of being influenced. ary in a Peking cart, and sends Another is the disposition the peohome the following account of her ple have to help themselves. The sensations: " I set out for my first third is, as compared with other experience of riding in a native Orientals, their comparative friendcart, on the broad avenues of the liness. Instead of calling the for- Imperial City of the potentate eigner "foreign devil," as the Chiwhose subjects call him the Son of nese do, they look up to him with Heaven. I began to say: 'How respect, and call him" Tai-in"- great man. At first a little timid these people perhaps get only a and offish, by a little kindness they dollar's wages for a month's work. are easily won to friendship. Almost as soon as work is begun in a Japan.-The New York Tribune new place, it begins to open up, calls attention to the fact that while results begin to appear.-Dr. at the time of Trafalgar Japan was Chester. of no more account in the world than the Fiji Islands, and was hut -The Presbyterians are in re- recently reckoned as a semi-barbarceipt of this good news: "Graham ous country, she is now swiftly Lee has just returned from 2 coun- coming to the fore as one of the try trips, visited 45 places where great military powers, and at the Christians meet on the Sabbath, present rate of progress will in a baptized 151 persons, and received few years rank as the second naval 455 catechumens. At 29 of these 45 power in the world. Japan's inplaces the people have bought or debtedness to Christianity for her erected church buildings." present position, is thus exprest by the Interior: "The empire of the -The American Bible Society Rising Sun, as we see it to-day, has received a report from its mis- could not have existed except for sionaries and colporteurs in Seoul, the ingrafting of new motives and stating that last fall the discovery the supplying of new aims, which was made of many people in the Christianity effected through its southern part of the province of Christian missions." Kiongi who profest Christianity. These people requested a visit from -There has been so much tonceit a missionary. The Rev. Mr. Miller and self-assertion among the Japanand two Korean helpers responded. ese who boast a liberal education, The report states that in one village acquired during the last few years, 140 Koreans enrolled themselves as that the case of Mr. Tokutomi is desirous to become Christians. refreshing. This gentleman, who The magistrate of the city around has just returned from an extena group of visited villages was sive tour abroad, is a graduate of found to be a professing Chris- the Doshisha, and holds an honortian tho he has not joined the able and trusted position under his church. No foreign missionary government. While in Russia he whatever had ever visited any of had an interview with Count Tolthose places. The work seems to stoi. The latter having askt Mr. have grown up entirely through Tokutomi what the ideals of his Christian visitors and books. nation were, he replied: "Rever- ence of the emperor and love of -A Korean paper made an appeal country." To this it is said the old for the India famine fund, and re- count answered: "Too low! too ceived a response from a poor little low! There is no hope for a nanative church, with a membership tion which does not love God, and of about 100, in a country place that has not religion for its ideal." where no missionary resides regularly. Some of the women, for -Every newspaper in Japan has want of money, gave silver pins what is called a "dummy editor," and rings. The whole offering whose only duty is to go to jail amounted to $80. The paper com- whenever the paper is censured and mented on the fact that from other supprest for offending the emperor. Koreans well able to give it had The genuine editor stays at his not received a cent, while many of post, gives the paper a new name, and goes on publishing it. -Mrs. Bainbridge gives us this Catholics. The great majority are description of a meal at a Japanese Copts, who have considerably in- restaurant: "In this land of the creast under British rule. Cairo Rising Sun, the cooking is done has 570,000 inhabitants; Alexan- next the street; this restaurant par- dria, 320,000. Great Britain is lor overlooks a pretty garden in the represented in the country by rear. Call the waiter now. 'Hai! 19,500 persons, but that number in- hai !' Say it quick and sharp, and cludes 6,500 Maltese and 5,000 men slap the palms of your hands to- composing the army of occupation.

gether. Here he comes in stock- -A band of 7 young men, including feet, and bowing most politely. ing J. Martin Cleaver, solicitor, are First in our bill of fare will be a lac- going out from Ireland to Egypt in quer bowl of steaming, fluffy rice. order to devote themselves to mis- Next tea, but do not think of ask- sion work among the Greeks, Maling for milk; fish, perfectly raw tese, and Moslems in the country. fish, and soy, a spicy gravy; and They intend to make Alexandria then soup made of fishes and eggs, for the present their headquarters, and the fish are not cleaned at all; and from thence they expect to and we will try some stewed bam- branch out as the Lord opens up boo sprouts, also a big radish,: and the way. Theyarenotgoingunder you will enjoy the tiny oranges. the auspices of any existing mis- The common Japanese 'Yorking sionary society, and they have class can not live in such elegance been led to give themselves to this as this, for most of them must bring work through special good received their living within five to eight at the Keswick Convention and by cents per day, and hence their prin- coming in contact with the Rev. cipal food is rice and tea. Dried Chas. Inwood. shark meat is considered a delicacy."-King's Messengers. -There are at present 86 mission- -Mrs. L. H. Pierson gives this aries, men and women, laboring account of her last year's work: for Mohammedans in Morocco, Al- "My personal meetings in Y oko- giers, Tunis, and Tripoli. hama and vicinity have numbered 312, but there can be no estimate -The Church Missionary Intelmade, even approximately, of those ligencer gives some interesting deheld at distant stations. There have tails regarding work in the Kongo been 1,144 Bible classes under my Free State: "Since the establishinstruction, that is, 22 during each ment of Protestant missions, week. My evangelistic trips have twenty years ago, 10 Protestant numbered 7, in which 13 towns have denominations have successively "been visited, some of them 2 or 3 created mission posts in the Free times. We have now 15 stations, State. These number 56 in all, and 3 of them having been recently are occupied by 221 agents of both opened." , sexes; the buildings attacht are constructed with skill, and charac- AFRICA. terized by a comfort essentially Britannic. The preachers are -The census, taken in June last, usually zealous, desirous of" well- shows that in Egypt there is a pop- doing, and in certain parts of the ulation of nearly 10,000,000. Of Lower Kongo, towards which gen- these, nearly 9,000,000 are Moslems, eral effort has converged, several 700,000 are Christians, and 25,000 thousands of Kongolese have sub- are Jews. Only a very small pro- mitted to their influence. In addi- portion are Protestants or Roman tion to various literary efforts, a printing press has been set up, and it was with the earnest desire to be from it is issued one journal in a native tongue. Instruction is a foreign missionary. But the given in schools, and English is universally taught. Three steam- needs of the white population were ers on the Upper Kongo are owned by the Reformed Societies. so great that he could not pass them -Dr. Schreiber, of the Barmen over. Yet he made a magnificent Mission, speaks in his annual report of a new undertaking in connection contribution to the mission field, with its African mission. "We have come to the conviction," he for no less than 7 of his grandchilwrites, "that we must ourselves set our hands to make the land dren are missionaries under the which is about to be given to the natives as inalienable property use- Dutch Church, and at least 11 are ful to them; that is, we must ourselves see to the regulating of the student volunteers.-Rev. Donald water supply, the boring of wells, the construction of ponds, and we Fraser. must also teach the people agriculture. This is quite a new task for -When Dr. Prentice was on the us, for which we shall need new powers, and for which we shall Tanganyika Plateau in 1896, one need, in the first place, an engineer who thoroughly understands such day, after a long march, he was matters." The mission has decided to send out a competent person.- resting under a tree along with his Deutsche Kalanialzeitung. boys. Two of them were telling – Most mistaken views are abroad about the missionary spirit of the how the Awemba had raided the Dutch Reformed Church in South Africa. It is true that in the hills, and the villages were burned, Transvaal and in the Orange Free State there is great prejudice and the cattle stolen, and the peoagainst missions, but in the colony there is both enthusiasm and much ple killed, till men were afraid to missionary activity. Almostevery strong church has its mission for live there. Then the consul ca,me colored people, and good work is also carried on in Mashonaland, in with his soldiers, and the Awemba Bechuanaland, in Natal, and in Nyassaland by the Dutch mission- had ceast their raiding, because aries. In the missionary institute at Wellington from 12 to 20 students they feared the white man's guns. are in training for work either among the colored people or in the Then they turned to an Angoni, who mission field. A great deal of this new interest is directly traceable to was with them, and said: "Who the influence of the Murray family. stopt war down your way?" "The When old Mr. Murray went to doctor," he replied. "How?" they South Africa early in the century, askt. "He came to us with the Word of God, and he told us what they had to say, and now we are living in peace." All the fighting has not stopt, but large parts of the country are completely settled, and the awful and destructive raids on the lake people have altogether ceast.-Rev. Donald Fraser.

-The largest diamond in the world was discovered last year in the Orange Free State, and is on sale in London for $5,000,000. It is three inches long by two and a-half at its thickest part; has a beautiful blue- white color, in shape and brilliancy resembles the most sparkling of icicles, and is one of the most daz- zling objects ever beheld. It is known as the Jaeger-Fontien dia- mond, as it was found at the mine of that name. Its discoverer was a negro truckman, who, the morn- ing before the mine past into the possession of a purchasing syndi- cate, saw the stone, put his foot over it, pickt it up as soon as he could do so without observation, carried it to the house of the man- ager, and delivered it into his hands.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1896

A VIEW OF LAGOS – WEST COAST OF

THE BAPTIST CHURCH AT KAMERUNS, AFRICA. This church is entirely independent and maintains twenty·seven outposts. The bricks were made and the building erected entirely by native Christians. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 6.-0ld &riu.-JUNE.-VOL. IX. :lo. 6.-NetII &riu.

THE TWOFOLD RELATION OF THE WORLD KINGDOMS TO THE KINGDOM OF GOD.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Human kingdoms have, during the Gospel dispensation, a relation to its propagation. We do not for one moment maintain that any government is to become directly a propagandist of the Christian faith. There is a growing tendency to the separation of Church and State, because separate functions belong to each. If even in a Christian country it is not best to have an Established Church, upheld by the State, surely it is worse to have the Church established by the State in a heathen country. The work of the Church is to extend, promulgate, propagate Christianity, independent of alliances with the kingdoms' of this world and the help of carnal weapons in carrying on her work. Nevertheless, within definite lines and limits, coope1'ation, equally removed from opposition or neutrality on the one hand and from propagandism on the other, belongs to every government that claims in any sense to be Christian. The recognition of Chris_ tianity as a fact and a factor in a true civilization, and of Chrislian principles as the foundation of· common and statute law j the governmental protection extended to its citizens and especially its missionaries j regulative and administrative action such as affects the terms and the tone of treaties j the selection of fit repr,esentatives to stand for Christian peoples in foreign courts and civil service j and various other measures, both legislative and educative-in all these departments a Christian government may negatively avoid hindering, and· positively assist, the Church, in her work of evangelization. The history of the British East India Company and of British rule in India illustrate both the errors to be avoided and the principles of a true cooperation.

Government is not called to interfere in a heathen, pagan, Mohammedan, or papal territory, forcibly to convert the natives to the Christian faith. History inspires little confidence in national conversion. As with the Roman Empire. l~qef Constantine~ a noro.:ina,l 9~f~(;l~i~nity is often only

THE WORLD KINGDOMS AND THE KINGDOM: OF GOD

the exchange of one set of idols and superstitions for another. In a sublime sense Christ's kingdom is not of this world, and courts neither governmental patronage nor carnal weapons. We deprecate compulsory entranco for the Gospel, as when a gunship goes side by side with the peaceful Gospel ship. But it is not asking too much that a so-called Christian nation, such as England or the United States, shall everywhere be known as the protector of its own citizens, the friend of Christian institutions, and the upholder of sobriety, morality, and piety. The flag of a nation whose belt of empire girdles the globe need not bear the cross on its folds, but it .should be the signal and symbol of a true Christian civilization, an enlightened Christian morality. Around the humblest of its subjects it should wrap its folds in the hour of danger, protecting person and property, liberty and life. In the formation of treaties regard may be had to the security of the Christian missionary as well as of the merchant. In sending representatives to foreign courts, why should not men be chosen who will carry with them a high moral and Christian influence as well as the tact of the statesman and the skill of the diplomat! Our government need not go into Turkey to build churches, or colleges, or hospitals j but, when bnilt by consent of the ruling powers, she may insist that they be inviolate. England need not demand of foreign powers an edict of toleration j but when a Ratti Humayun or a Tieutsin treaty is issued, rights are acknowledged of which the British Government may properly demand that converts and their Christian teachers may avail themselves. To be a citizen of Rome ought not to have cast about Paul a protection with which citizenship in the American republic would not invest Dr. Jessup in Syria, or Dr. Lindley in South Africa, or Dr. Jonas King in Athens. Was there any good reason why England should permit Bishop Hannington, when on a peaceful errand, to be murdered in Mwangwa's dominions, without calling the despot of Uganda to account'

I. A Christian government should encourage everywhere a Christian morality. We have seen how, frClm the days of Assyrian supremacy, there had been an increasing tendency toward unity and fraternity, more compact organizal.ion, commercial intercourse, social development, and political alliance-in a word, civilization. But the salt of morality was lacking, and that is a fatal lack. The seven" golden ages" have been, curiously enough, profligate ages. Egypt under the Ptolemies, Athens under Pericles, Rome under Augustus, Italy under Leo X., Russia under Ivan III., England under Elizabeth, France under Louis XIV., were all conspicuous for a high civilization, but also for morai putrefaction and petrifaction.

All history shows that moral corruption and progressive liberty are incompatible. Political development and moral deterioration have never long stood side by side. Since our Lord's adveut, if there has been a coincidence of political and moral progress it has been owing to the fact that the salt has displaced the leaven. There is such a thing as a political con- 8cience. and only so long as it is dominant is even civilization secure of permanence, not to say progress. ,I Slavery has long been regarded as the open sore not only of Africa, but of Rome as well, where single families controlled fifty thousand chattels.

But slavery was and is only a boil that argues bad blood. The evil is deeper; slavery could prevaIl only where the political conscience is par- alyzed, where man either knows not or feels not his duty to his brother man. So of communism and its kindred evils. "The want of a bridge of duty between rich and poor will in time bring any nation to destruc- tion. "

The most startling revelations made in modern times of a decidedly unchristian and iniquitous influence exercised by nominally Christian nations have been those concerning the forcible introduction of opium into China, the licensing of prostitution in India, and the importation of rum into Africa. As to' the last, no greater outrage has ever been committed by an enlightened Christian nation. In 1884 a congress composed of fourteen great powers, Protestant, papal, Greek, and Moslem, met in Ber- lin to create the Congo Free State. And while the chiefs of Southern Africa, like Kahma, not only prohibit traffic in rum, but even forbid its car- riage through their territory, these enlightened powers connive at the in- famous trade in this new territory !

One distillery in Medford, Mass., contracted to furnish 3000 gallons a day for seven years to parties within the Free State, an aggregate amount of 7,665,000 gallons-enough to intoxicate every man, woman, and child in that fifty millions; and that is but one contract! Mr. Hornaday's "Free Rum on the Congo" shows the total shipments of intoxicating drinks to African natives in one year, from five countries, to be nearly ten and a half million gallons; and those five countries are all nominally Christian, and four of them Protestant! And such liquor ! the cheapest, vilest, most poisonous compounds that ever went down the human throat 1 If it had been manufactured in hell it would scarcely have been worse.

II. Christian governments may do much for foreign missions by not practicaIly ignoring Ohristianity. We .have met not a few in England who regard British rule in India as a perpetual warning to all other nations.

An ancient politician seems to have advised that Christ be put to death as a matter of expediency, to avoid a greater calamity to the nation at large.

In his view, it was policy to sacrifice an innocent victim to avoid collision with a stronger enemy that might destroy the Jewish State and Church alike. It is very remarkable that the very ruin his statecraft sought to avert came by the very means used to avert it. The innocent was surren- dered to death, and that death brought destruction at the hands of the.

very Roman power which Caiaphas had sought to appease.

England sought, by ignoring Christianity and upholding caste and Brahmanism, to conciliate the Sepoys. Missionaries had little' 01: no access to the native regiments, and Christians were seldom if ever allowed to remain in the ranks; Hindu and Mohammedan soldiers could not hear the Gospel. Christ was dishonored that the favor of Brahmans and Sepoys might be kept. The miracle-working Gospel suffered repression in India where a few thousands of Englishmen were at the mercy of hundreds of millions, who, if once aroused, could sweep them away in a day. Was another Caiaphas again the counsellor, advising that Christ be crucified afresh in India lest the whole English residency perish? Now mark! God takes those same Sepoys as His hammer to deal a destroying blow at the very parties who, to conciliate them, sacrificed the Christian rehgion! Again the maxim was fulfilled: "Do an evil to avert an evil, and the evil dreaded will become the evil endured." Thoso who look upon the mausoleum at Cawnpore may learn what tender mercies Nana Sahib will show to Christians after centuries of conciliating policy !

III. The British sway in India illustrates the evil of neutral policy in giving a godless education in government schools, from which, to avoid collision with the natives, the Bible was excluded. But a Christian nation cannot be neutral in education ; it is either for Christ or against Himthere is no middle ground. So unscientific is the basis of Hindu theology, that to reach modern science is to overturn it. Take the cosmogony, the geography, the astronomy, taught in the Shasters! The absurd philosophy by which creation is accounted for, by which an eclipse is explained, would not stand an hour under the light of accurate science. But Hindu science and faith are inseparable, both claiming one Divine origin and warrant. Hence, to teach natural philosophy is to undermine moral philosophy and religious faith as the Hindu had been taught it, and, so far as the British government does not permit teaching of the Christian faith, the effect must be to train up a generation of educated sceptics and infidels. It is a startling fact that the young men, thus schooled, have become the most dangerous element in East Indian society. They unlearned the superstitions of the Shasters, but they were taught none of the sublimities of Christian faith; loosed from errors, they were anchored to no certainties; their minds were informed, but their consciences unformed, and they became not only bitter foes of the Gospel, but of British rule, disloyal, disaffected beyond any other natives, and ready for any movement for the overthrow of the very power to which they owed their education. Years before the great mutiny, sagacious Englishmen foresaw that the very policy adopted by Britain to promote the tranquillity and safety of her empire in India, was imperiling it. Atheism and deism spread side by side with hatred to the British name and rule among the very men trained in government schools and employed in government service.

Even heathen men, if they do not recognize the superiority of the Christian religion, recognize consistency in those who represent it. A Persian lad who brought his Persian testament to the school-room, was bidden by his Christian master to take it away as a proscribed book. The father, a Parsee himself, forbade the boy to go longer to the sc1;J,ooll saying, " The man who cares nothing for his own religion will care nothing for ours either !"

Nor must it be forgotten that the government of England lent aid to a system of education which rather favored false religions. At great metro- politan centers, for the sake ot conciliating educated natives, colleges were established to promote the study of the Sanskrit, Arabic, and Persian tongues j and of Oriental letters, philosophies, and faiths. And so, under government patronage and at government expense, a learned Orientalism was taught to the privileged youth, with all the defects and follies and falsehoods embraced in those systems-the pantheism, materialism, and sensualism of the Vedas and the Koran were the food on which Hindu and Moslem young men were fed. Krishna, the god of lies, was held up by maulavis and pandits for imitation, while Christian teachers held him up for execration j Mohammed and his black-eyed houris were put before young men as a model of manhood and of heavenly society, while English missionaries were trying to present Christ and a heaven of holiness!

IV. What shall be said of the direct obstacles which Christian England placed in the way of India's evangelization in the impression produced upon the natives by the sordid, immoral, and sometimes cruel character of some of her representatives. The annals of rule, as carried on by Christian nations, largely deserve to be written in blood. Greed of gain and the lusts of the flesh, rapacity, and cruelty have too often been the dominant motives and methods, not of Portuguese only, but of British and American rulers also. Such conduct has so incensed the native mind and so maligned the Christian faith that, as the native chief, Hatuay, would shun even heaven if he had to meet there the Spanish invaders, so the Hindus and North American Indians would find no attraction in a paradise where their Christian oppressors were to have a home.

We see no reason why, in forming treaties, a Christian government should not take a position as such. In 1797 our own country, in its treaty with Tripoli, a nominal dependeucy of the Turkish Empire, actually inserted these audacious words : "The Government of the United States is not in any sense founded on the Christian religion!" What an argument that, to put into the mouth of Moslems against all missionary efforts !

There is something magnificently grand in a great ruler of men taking the scepter in the name of God j not formally, as Constantine did in the fourth century, or Charlemagne, when at Christmastide, 800 A.D., he was crowned Christian emperor at Rome, but as Alfred, when he had won back England's liberties, opened his code of laws with the words: "And the Lord spake all these words : I am the Lord thy God," and then follows the Decalogue and the golden rule: "VVbatsoever ye would that men should do to you, that do ye also unto them. "

The English nation for two hundred and fifty years so little saw and felt what God meant by British occupation of India that her rulers long and vehemently fought against India's evangelization. In fact, up to the new charter of 1813, the opposition was open and systematic. Both tongues and pens were arrayed against aU efforts to permeate India with the Gospel, and virulence united with ignorance to carry the day against missions. So absurd lite ~he arguments then used that, as Dr. Duff said, they have become now "like curious fossil relics of antediluvian ages.

When in 1793 certain clauses were proposed in a bill then pending for the renewal of the company's charter, clauses designed to encourage Christian men in going to India to propagate the Christian faith, those clauses were promptly and peremptorily negatived; and a learned prelate in the House of Lords, a defender of 0rthodoxy too, actually argued against any interference " with the religion, the laws, the local customs of the people of India," alleging that there was no obligation resting on Englishmen to attempt the conversion of the natives, even were it possible, which he denied; and that the command to preach the Gospel to all nations did not in this case apply. As late as 1813 Charles Marsh, in the House of Commons, expressed mingled" surprise and horror" at the proposal to send out missionaries " to civilize or convert such a people at the hazard of disturbing or deforming institutions" which hitherto had proven the means designed by Providence to make them virtuous and happy!" Pamphleteers assailed missions as an attempt to overcome the" unconquerable abhorrence of the Christian religion" on the part of the Hindus, while twenty-five years previous the Rajah of Tanjore, for instance, had made a perpetual appropriation of land of the yearly value of $1000 for the support of Christian teachers.

During the early period of British empire in India, not only was Christianity repudiated and treated with contempt, but the government undertook the patronage of the native idolatries and superstitions, chiefly on the ground that it was policy to humor and conciliate the native population. And so we have the ignominious spectacle of a Christian and Protestant nation not only bearing with, but bearing up, the most dangerous and subtle of Oriental heathenisms. The Marquis of Wellesley wrote to the British resident at Lucknow advising a "liberal attention to the religious establishments and charitable foundations of the country," and asking him to furnish a statement of the public endowments of both the Hindu and Mohammedan religions as he might propose to confirm or extend f' Partly from motives of state policy and partly from regard to financial profits, the government allied itself with the temple of Juggernath in Orissa of Bydenath in Birhlim, of Gya in Behar, and the sacred shrine of pilgrims at the junction of the Ganges and the Jumna! Nay, Mr. Lionel Place actually sighs over the desolations of idolatry, the decline of the magnificence of the festivals and processions of the famous pagoda at Conjeveram, and the poverty of the idolatrous " church" which prevents the replacement of the rich ornaments of the idol and garniture of the fane, which the war had stripped from the pagan god and his temple, and urges the government to restore the lost splendor.

This representative of a government bearing, like himself, the name of os Christian, " urges the tImely outlay whIch wIll prevent such decline and even restore ruins. Probably no representative of a Protestant nation ever became so famous, or, rather, infamous, for hls services to idolatry. Mr. Place introduced a new nomenclature. The plgodas became the " estab. lished church;" the temple revenues, " church funds ;" the Brahman keepers of idol shrines, "churchwardens." A spacious garden near a great fane, and a gorgeous head-dress worth $5000 within the fane, were Mr. Place's gifts, and he actually used his position to increase the pomp of heathen festivals and supply furniture and garniture for the shrines of Brahma !

The worn-out wardrobes and cars of the idol god were replaced at government cost; the arsenals furnished ropes for pulling those cars ; temple repairs were sometimes superintended in person by European officers and their hirelings ; the great feasts were paid for out of the public treasury ; Brahmans were hired to pray for rain to idol gods, and servants, dancing girls, and prostitutes were appointed under Government sanction. So long as such things continued, missionary labors were offset by obstacles thus created by a Protestant nation more formidable than any presented by heathenism itself. England was building again as fast as the missionaries destroyed, and made herself doubly a transgressor. And altho now more than fifty years ago direct connection of the Government with Indian idols and idol temples has been severed, it was many years later before the severance was complete; and the sad story still blackens the annals of British rule in India to admonish us how seriously and impiously a Christian government may not only block the wheels of missions, but actually build up as well as prop up false fanes and faiths.

James Clement Ambrose, in Our Day, has recently arraigned Britain for manufacturing the idol, of India! The same ships from Liverpool that land missionaries at Madras, Calcutta; Rangoon, unload, he says, a crate of graven images of wood, stone, and metal, supposed to be of the most approved pattern and the most propitious power. Think of the missionary, toiling to break down idol fanes and banish idol gods on the one hand, and this foremost Protestant nation on the other supplying the images that may be bought for a rupee, and danced about in the full summer moons! Meanwhile Mr. Ambrose reads out another count in his indictInent : England, while she thus consecrates the idolatry of Buddha, desecrates the Christian Sabbath. Such public works as hewing paths through the country, or mending streets in the city, or building lines of railway and telegraph, the agents of the British crown push, without resting on the first day of the week, and native employees are taught that public work carried on by a Christian government calls no halt on God's rest day!

It seems incredible that in so many ways, both direct and indirect, the leading Protestant nation of Europe could have become not only implicated but identified with the East Indian idolatries. While a heathen regent at Travancore set the example of exempting her Christian subjects from compulsory attendance at the heathen temples or any public service of heathenism on the Lord's Day, the representatives of a Christian government were not only collecting revenues from idols shrines, but doing all in their power to nourish the superstition that increased those revenues. In several provinces public officera were retained whose sole duty it was to see that the idol shrines were kept in repair and the idol worship made attractive, and report to the official head of the province.

One of the directors of the East India Company, when, at the India House, he heard the tidings of the Sepoy Mutiny, threw up his hat and shouted" Hurrah 1 Now we shall get rid of the saints." He was reflecting the sentiments of another director before him, who would rather a band of devils landed in India than a band of missionaries. But, as has been aptly said, "Never was prediction more mistaken. Instead of the East India Company getting rid of the saints, the saints got rid of them I"

Both candor and charity, however, demand of us to add that the Government of England has, whether from external pressure or otherwise, in later times passed many measures favorable to the cause of evangelization in India. Not only is universal toleration now extended to all missionary agencies, but obstacles that seemed almost insuperable have been removed. Liberty of conscience has been established. To disinherit a Hindu, rob. bing him of his patrimony simply because of a change of creed, has become an offense punishable at law. The fires of the funeral pyre have been quenched, and the infamous suttee burning is no more. This custom, which may be traced to the fourteenth century B.C., was entrenched in the most radical superstitions of the country. It was believed that not only on the widow herself, but on her dead husband, the self-immolalion of the widow conferred the highest merit, and that .to her, who otherwise would vainly seek entrance into paradise, this flaming door opened the way to a bliss of thirty_five million years. In 1829 Lord William Bentinck, then governor-general, decreed that all aid, assistance, or participation in any act of suttee should be construed and punished as murder. When the excited Brahmans denounced his action as an unwarrantable interference with their religious conscience, and appealed to him whether Englishmen did not teach all men to obey conscience, Lord Bentinck quietly replied, "By all means obey your conscience; but I forewarn you that if your Hindu conscience- compels you to bum innocent widows on a funeral pyre, the Englishman's conscience compels him to hang everyone of you that aids or abets such murder I" This law, at first appHcable only to Bengal, soon extended over all the territories of the East India Company, and wherever possible was incorporated in treaties made with native princes. By similar governmental interference the horrors of infanticide are no more, and in 1863 the last link of connection with idolatrous temples and priests was broken, and State patronage and endowment of heathenism came to an end.

In 1875 Rev. John Wilson, D.D., of Bombay, cataloged and classi· .

fied the horrors and iniquities removed by Government. Let any man look at the catalog and then say that a Christian government can do nothing to remove obstructions to evangelization where it has control. Dr. Wil- son's classification covers ten particulars-viz., murder of parents, murder of children, human sacrifices, voluntary torment, involuntary torment, ex- tortions, legal support of caste, religious intolerance, slavery, and suicide; and each of these particulars includes several subdivisions, making in all thirty-four distinct forms of cruelty and outrage abolished by governmental action.

F?r the outmges committed on American missionaries and citizens and their property in China the United States has no one to blame so much as herself, for her own outrages on the resident Chinese, and her own political course in the violation and annulling of her own treaties with China.

No government can afford to follow that Machiavellian policy which assumes that there is no moral governor above us and no moral Provi- dence, and hence no moral retribution, and need be no moral obliga- tion or political conscience. Sir John Lawrence, when Governor of the Punjaub, grandly said, "Christian things done in a Christian way will never alienate the heathen." The whole history of British occupation in India, now covering nearly three hundred years, has written this lesson in blood and tears, that a Christian nation may carry out even among heathen subjects all really Christian measures, not only without risk, but with every advantage both to its own stability and the welfare and even loyalty of its foreign subjects.

V. A Christian nation may powerfully cooperate with the Church of Christ in facilitating the introduction and distribution oj the Scriptures.

The Mexican War was undertaken no doubt mainly from the greed of ter- ritorial acquisition. Yet it cannot be denied that the Bibles and Testaments carried into Mexico in the knapsacks of American soldiers-and sometimes stained with their blood-thus found their way into that land where papal domination still leaves millions to live and die without ever having seen a copy of the Word of God j and the Bibles, thus flung over the border aR from the point of the bayonet, actually became. not only the seed of in- dividual conversion, but the nucleii of little companies of believers- unconscious Protestants-and the germs of evangelical churches.

England prides herself on her cathedrals, which are also the superb catacombs of her illustrious dead. But no cathedral structure ever com- pared, in point either of massive majesty or glorious symmetry, with that British and Foreign Bible Society which reverses the miracle of Babel and perpetuates the miracle of Pentecost. It is a true missionary socie- ty, whose missionaries never die nor even grow old and decrepit, knowing no infirmity or disease; never embarrass the work by infelicitous mar- riages, fanatical new departures, heretical new theologies, by doing what must be undone or by undoing what has been done ; never apostatize from the faith or even falter in their fidelity. The Word of God calls them " gods" to whom the Word of God came ; and the Scripture cannot be broken. It lifts us to a Divine dignity to be the recipients and repositories of the Holy Scriptures. Why should not a Christian nation further and forward the rapid dissemination of this seed of the kingdom'

VI. Whatever else may be said, certain it is that for a Christian gov- ernment to oppose mi8siona and obstruct their progress is to provoke the just judgments of God.

Human history furnishes more than one ilIustration of the startling warning in Isaiah 60 : 12, " The nation and kingdom that will not serve Thee shall perish; yea, those ·nations shall be utterly wasted." The pre- diction originally applied to Israel is capable of a wider historic applica- tion. Many an emperor or sultan or petty chief has fallen under the judg- ment of God at a crisis in the affairs of the kingdom of God. In 1839 the darkest hour came to Turkish missions, and the tyrant Mahmftd ordered all Christian missionaries summarily expelled from the empire. Dr. Goodell quietly said, " The great Sultan of the Universe can change all this." And on July 1st the Sultan died. God blew, and His enemies were scattered. That order for expulsion was not only never enforced, it was never again referred to! In 1851 the King of Siam, the implacable foe of missions, had so prevented the missionaries from getting a foothold that they were awaiting only the arrival of a ship to bear them away. The work whose foundations had been laid thirty years before was about to be abandoned as hopeless when again God interposed, and on April 3d the king died and the choice of the nobles for his ,successor fell upon the one man in all the kingdom who owed his liberal culture and his tolerant temper to the private teaching of a missionary. From that hour Christian missions have found not only forbearance but favor and fostering care in the royal court of Siam.

He who made proud and cruel Babylon His hammer to smite and break other nations, afterward shivered the hammer itself on the awful anvil of His judgment. We may, as a political power, refuse to recogniz6 God in form, to embody in our Constitution or institutions any express recognition of our allegiance to the King of kings ; but there is one fact whose force we cannot escape: it is Christianity that has made us what we are, and given us our place among the nations of the earth. It has modeled all that is best in the basis of the republic, the eternal principles of constitutional liberty. It has laid the granite blocks of individual rights, political equality, and personal liberty. It has set in their place the pillars of common law and statute law upon which rest the very arches of government; it has surmounted them with the successive stories of our institutions, civil, benevolent, and philanthropic ; and it is Christianity which has made it possible to crown this structure with a dome so vast that within its scope there is room for every subject to follow his own conscience in his worship of God. There the structure stands. Whatever may be said by godless men, and to whatever purposes the building may be

RECENT PROGRESg IN CENTRAL AFRICA

perverted, the fact still remains the same that the corner-stone -is laid in the Bible, and but for Christiamty the structure had never been so reared. Our Government, if it openly denies and disowns the obligations we owe to the Christian religion, deserves and risks the removal of the very foundations it disowns. God has more than once taken a nation at its word, as when the Jews assumed the blood of His Son, which has been on them and on their children for fifty generations.

But we owe to Christianity more than a mere recognition-a debt that can be paid only by all proper and lawful endeavors to reconstruct aU other governments upon the basis of the Christian religion, to promote the recognition of God's Fatherhood and man's brotherhood-nay, more, of the Messianie Kingship of Christ. Without merging the State into the Church or leaving the political sphere for the ecclesiastical, a government like that of England or America may act as the handmaid of the Church in displacing the fetish of the pagan, the endless wheel of the Buddhist, the iron ring of the Brahman, the crescent of the Turk, and even the crucifix of the Romanist, by the cross.

RECENT PROGRESS IN CENTRAL AFRICA. * BY C. J. LAFFIN, M.D., F.R.G.S., BATANGA, WEST AFRICA.

The opening of the period under consideration (1870-1895) found a few mission stations scattered along the coast lines of the Dark Continent, planted there as " stepping-stones to the interior." These were manned by a small number of missionaries, the greater part of whose time was taken up trying to solve the problem of how to exist in Africa. These early missionaries accomplished very little that could be tabulated, but on their work the successes of to-day rest. Their work, their lives, their deaths have compelled the Boards, some of them at least, to recognize the fact that God does not hold His laws in abeyance because we are doing His work. They have clearly demonstrated that a missionary in that deadly climate, unless surrounded by suitable sanitary and hygienic conditions, and provided with skilled medical aid, will sicken and die as surely as anyone else will. They have also proven that a thorough knowledge of the country and people, of any given region, is necessary before permanent stations can be founded. This led to the sending out of missionaries versed in medicine, geography, mechanics, languages, ethnology, to.· • .. Recent" dnrlng the past twenty-five years. Practically no progress W88 made before 18'70• .. Central Africa."-Between a line drawn from lS" N. lat. on the W. C088t N. on the E.

C088t, and another line drawn across the continent at 22" S. lat.

Africa outside of these lines is 80 essentially dUfercnt from Central Africa 88 to require, If dis· cussed. a separate paper. etc. The proportion of such workers to theologians is rapidly increasing. It cost much in time, money, and lives to get these 'facts recogpized j but it has been worth all it has cost-yes, worth many times more. Those missions which have recognized these facts are to-day preaching the Gospel to the millions of the far interior, while the others still painfully struggle for existence on the coast.

Political.-Next to the question of health, probably the greatest ob- stacle to be overcome was the political condition. (It must be borne in mind that the Central African, on the whole, did not object to the introduction of Christianity.) Almost the entire country was split up into petty clans and villages. There were a few tribes under one government, and two or three organized nations j but generally a chieftain's or headman's (often improperly called" king's") authority did not extend over more than five to ten square miles, often not more than half a square mile. There were no established laws-for the stranger, and petty wars were constant. Under such conditions travel and often residence were impossible for the missionary.

The different European governments exercised authority on the coast "within reach of the guns of the warships." For the most part this state of affairs has changed. Almost the whole area has been brought under European control. The net result has been very good, especially in the English territories. A missionary with tact, discretion, and a knowl- edge of the people, can, if unarmed, travel almost anywhere he chooses, preaching the Gospel as he goes. Such of the law machinery of civilized countries as is applicable to so new a country has been set in motion, and generally exercises its power to control and protect all. In a few years life, liberty, and property will be as safe in all, as now in reany parts of Central Africa as in America. The degree of protection will vary in different localities, as it does in the United States.

Education.-With the exception of the Mohammedans in the extreme north and northeast of this area, the people were without any literature. The necessity of giving the people the Bible in their own language was recog- nized from the first j but to learn the many unwritten languages and dia- lects, and reduce them to writing, was no small task. The words had to be "picked from between the teeth" of the natives, then by laborious effort a grammar would be worked out, and the work of translating taken up. To-day the Bible, or portions of it have been translated into about one hundred and thirty-five languages and dialects. For sonie years the belief was widespread in America that education was necessary to prepare men to "comprehend the abstract principles of Christianity," . and that raising up schools would draw all men to Christ. So schools of all grades, from the most elementary to colleges, were founded throughout the inission fields. Over two hundred and fifty thousand people have been taught to read God's Word in their own tongue. Not a few have been given a collegiate education, and will compare favorably in this respect with the average missionary. Some twenty-seven periodicals in the native

SERVICE IN A NATIVE AFRICAN CHURCH

RECENT PROGRESS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

tongues have been started. Complete grammars and very good dictionaries have been printed, and no inconsiderable literature has beWl provided in the prinQipallanguages. At the present rate of progress another twentyfive years will see as large a proportion of the people reading and writing as in Spain to-day.

Much attention has been given to the solution of the problem, "What is the best system of education for the Central African as we find him to-day~" While the problem has not yet been solved, much has been learned.. This much has been conclusively shown, that the system which has been developed to meet the needs of the Anglo-Saxon in his present stage of civilization cannot develop the latent powers of the Central African. The tendency now is to give them the Gospel, let that create needs in them as it did in us, then place within their reach the means to meet those needs.

Social.- Whether or not we admit that social progress has kept pace with the advance in other Jines, depends on the standpoint from which we view the question. Certainly they have shown comparatively little desire to " ape the European." But that a great social evolution along natural lines is in progress, is admitted by most, if not all students of Africa, who have had opportunity to m~ke extensive studies of the question on the field.

The homes of the married missionaries, showing forth fruits of the Gospel, have' never failed to compel recognition, and have, next to the preaching the Gospel, been, in God's hands, the greatest uplifting power in Central Africa. Single men on a station where there are no families are invariably the object of suspicion. The present cry for" single men for Africa" is confined almost entirely to " arm-chair missionaries" who have never even visited Africa.

Oommercial prof/ress has kept pace with, if not outrun, all other forms of advance. The volume of trade has increased 4300 per cent, and prom- Ises to keep on increasing. This led to the building of railroads, highways, bridges, steamboats for the inland rivers and lakes, the establishing of telegraph and mail routes, the great increase in the number of coast steamers, their size and speed, and the number of ports of call. Thus one of the great problems, the difficulty of travel and communication, is being rapidly met. In many places one missionary can, on account of the above advances, do as much itinerating as ten could a few years ago, with no increase in expense. Commerce and the Gospel go hand in hand. This may seem a strange statement if we consider the details of commerce, yet the net result proves it to be true.

Medical.-The early missionaries, whose training had been principally theological, naturally were not prepared to deal with the health problems which met them as soon as they arrived on the coast. The result was that they had'to be invalided home or died off in such numbers as to give rise to the question, "Is the evangelization of Africa a possibility?" Later a few medical men were sent out ; the result was so satisfactory that the number was soon increaseil, so that most missions now have at least one physician, and some of the missions endeavor to have a medi. cally train1!d worker at each station. This has led to a decrease in the death-rate-where medical aid is available-of over 100 per cent, and vastly increased the health and efficiency of those workers who remain. The knowledge gained in tropical hygiene and sanitation, and in the prevention and trea~ment of diseases peculiar to Central Africa, has, when applied, very much decreased the expenses of the missions, removing the necessity for such frequent and prolonged visits to ~his country.

I believe that the effects of the climate have done more to prevent the spread of the Gospel in Africa than rum, slavery, polygamy, and all other forces combined. This problem cannot be satisfactorily solved until we have medical men, the best, attached to our boards in this country. It is not reasonable to expect theologians, however learned they may be in their own calling, can satisfactorily deal with this, one of the deepest and most complicated questions before the medical profession to-day.

But, tho the difficulties have been tremendous, the comparatively few physicians on the field, generally with the most scant assistance from their board (one doctor during his first seven years received no supplies other than quinine and a hypodermic needle), have during the past few years more than doubled the efficiency of the workers and very materially lessened the expenses, besides founding hospitals, training native youths in the elements of medicine, surgery, etc., and teaching the people the laws governing contagious and some other diseases with most satisfactory results. Gospel.- When we come to consider the progress of the Gospel we find ourselves unable to tabulate it. While it is comparatively easy to get the figures of church-members and estimate the number of adherents, this does not state a tithe of the actual progress of the spirit of the Gospel. For instance, up to three years ago in the Bule tribe there was constant war between the different villages, no stranger was allowed to pass through or live in their country. To-day missionaries live among them-even the ladies of the mission can travel anywhere there without escort. Strangers pass through the country with impunity. In some districts wars have entirely ceased j in all it has greatly diminished, and will soon be but a memory. The only agencies used to produce this change were preaching the Gospel and healing the sick; yet all that is shown in statistics is, "Inquirers, 11." This is a fair sample of what is going on in hundreds of districts throughout this vast area.

Yet much has been done which can be tabnlated. Churches dot the entire coast lines, extend far up the navigable rivers-over one thousand up the Congo-and around the shores of the great lakes. The kingdom of Uganda is now Christian. Many districts (like Banza Manteke, Lukungu, Blantyre) are now as truly Christian as, say, Delaware or Rhode Island. which are about the same size. A more or less-generally less-perfect knowledge of God's plan of salvation has reached ~bout twenty millions, and will, at the present rate of progress, reach the other one hundred and sixty millions during the next twenty-five years. As the missionaries generally have not insisted on the natives adopting our VIlestern ecclesiastical machinery and church architecture, a large part of the native churches have become self-sustaining and self-governing, giving rise to healthy, vigorous, self-propaga.ting churches. A comparison between them and the home churches would often (not always) be discomforting to the latter. . Hundreds of the Christian men, women, and children have, by their life's blood, testified to the power of Christ to save, often after enduring cruel scourging and mocking. A vigorous native ministry has sprung up. In some places, as on the Niger, they have the entire control of the work. In other places they work with or under the missionaries. As the result of experience, there is a rapidly increasing disposition on the part of the missionaries to turn the entire responsibility over to the natives at the earliest possible date. Several thousand young men are now being trained to more effectively carry the Gospel to their countrymen. Probably no part of the world has yielded such a rich spiritual harvest for the amount of work actually done as Bantu Africa (all south of 2° north).

If we go to Bonny we see a cathedral, seating 1700, taking the place of the temple decked with 10,000 human skulls, which stood there a few years ago. In Rubaga we see the place where thousands yielded up their lives to a despotic king until five years ago taken up by a church seating 4000. In Equatorville, Irebu, and many other places, the shrieks of the dying who were being killed for sacrifice or to be eaten has now given place to the songs of peace and joy. Scores of such illustrations might be quoted. A great transformation is taking place in Africa. If the Church at home will take hold now this generation will not have passed away before the cry of" enough" is heard. There is no time to lose. Africa has awakened from her sleep of centuries. She is looking for guidance.

She will take either Mohammed or Christ, whichever is first presented. Mohammedanism has already got practical control' over the whole of the northern part of this area, and is rapidly advancing south. In the very near future a great and bloody conflict for political and spiritual supremacy will be waged between Islam and Christianity. If this present British expedition up the Nile succeeds in breaking the power of the Mahdi-well, if not, it will mean many dark and cruel years to the Central African Christians.

Tho the various lines of progress have been considered separately, and other important lines have not been mentioned, they are not independent; each helps the other. For instance, the Gospel stops wars and opens the way for commerce, commerce builds roads, etc., and lessens the expense of carrying the Gospel.

The natural order is generally as follows : Geographers * go ahead and find out about the people, the country, and its resources; medical science goes and makes it possible for the white man to live there; the Gospel follows and inaugurates an era of peace; commerce follows; law, first military, then civil, steps in and takes control; education, social reform, etc., come in about the same time. Nearly all the educators, about half the geographers, a large proportion of the statesmen, with a small proportion of the physicians, and other scientists, are also missionaries.

Recent progress in Central Africa has been marvelous. History re- , cords no parallel. Her friends are filled with hope. Much has been done at a great cost in lives and money. Much remains to be done, much money will be spent, and many lives be laid down before the work is done; but let us not unnecessarily sacrifice any more workers by continuing to commit their health and lives to mission secretaries who have had no medical training. Africa's redemption is at hand. Where sin did abound grace does much more abound; and to-day as formerly " the Cross of Christ is the power of God unto everyone that believeth."

.. I UBe the word geographer in place of explorer, as the latter, nnle88 he be also a geographer, con~ tributes very little valuable Information liS the result of his" trips."

NINE CENTURIES OF .BUDDHI8X

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHISM.-m.

BY F. B. SHAWB, LADAX, TIBBT.

In the second part of the Buddhist catechism, concerning the doctrine of the Buddha, Subhadra continues: II. 3. Cannot the Buddha redeem us from the consequences of our guilt by his own merit?

Answer. No man can be redeemed by another.

But the Dalai Lama in Lhasa is called " savior," and the people univer- sally ascribe some indefinite redeeming power to him.

II. 182. Is it wrong to commit suicide? Answer. No ; so long as no wrong is done anyone thereby.

Who can determine this? Life is so complicated that a would-be SUicide cannot possibly foresee the ultimate consequences of his action. The Ladaki are here better than their religion, and suicide is universally condemned. A suicide is believed to spend the time between his actual death and the date when he would have died in ordinary course of nature in "Bar~o," a state in which he is exposed to the attacks of terrific demons.

In II. 140 the "ten fetters"-i.e., obstacles to enlightenment, are enumerated. Many are more or less identical with the fundamental rules for conduct, and can therefore be passed over here. But as the third " fetter" is mentioned : The superstition that salvation can be gained by outward religious practices, rites, prayers, sacrifices, worship of relics, pilgrimages, and various other forms and ceremonies.

This is undoubtedly Buddhist theory, and measured by this rule, no Tibetan is unfettered. Prayers and sacrifices will be adverted to shortly i hut quite apart from these, Tibetan Buddhism is nothing else but a mass of outward religious practices. Annually thousands of Tibetans wander weary distances to sacred shrines, which are cll-cumambulated times innu- merable, often on hands and knees, while the most debased use of relics made by ignorant Roman Catholics is paralleled in Tibet. The ex-king .of Ladak was last year engaged with his whole family in a four months'

pilgrimage to the KaUas Mountains. Annually the whole Buddhist popu- lation of Leh circumambulates all the shrines, prayer-walls, etc., in the valley, a march of about ten miles; and an old ~n used to pass my house daily in execution of this task, twirling his prayer-wheel the while.

Scores of people go every summer to the Pangkong Lake in order to 'obtain the blessing of seeing the image of Lhasa, which is hundreds of miles t.distant, pictured in the hlue waters of the lake. Others go to Triloknath _ . • . " .l,';' in Lahaul, which is in some mysterious way connected with Lhasa, and a journey to which is· almost equivalent to a pilgrimage to that holy city. Another favorite place is a lake in Kulu with a floating island. A man in Leh solemnly assured me that when on a visit there a strange bird bespattered his new dress with dirt. In anger he wiped it off, and since then nothing but misfortune has dogged his course. He had inadvertently deprived himself of a special blessing.

This is evidently all pure superstition, and a comparatively mild form of superstition. There are lower depths than this. It is Tibetan practice to creniate corpses; wood, however, being scarce, the cremation is often very incomplete. The ashes and unconsumed bones are therefore gathered together, pounded in mortars and mixed with clay, which is then stamped into little medallions and figures. I have one of these medallions, which purports to contain part of the ashes of the fifth Dalai Lama, and bearing the official gold seal attesting its genuineness on the reverse side. On my asking the man from whom I obtained it why it was damaged at the sides, he explained that many little bits had been consumed by sick people as medicine 1* II. 148. Does Buddhism teach its followers to hate, despise, or persecute nonbelievers ?

Anawe'1'. Quite the reverse. . . . Even where dominant it has never oppressed or persecuted non·believers, and its success has never been attended with bloodshed. In a note we read further: By Christians this is called apathetic indifference j by Buddhists tolerance.

True, as far as I am aware, Buddhism has never been propagated by the sword, as has Islam. But the statement that " it has never oppressed or persecuted non-believers" does not agree with the facts. The attitude of Tibetan Buddhism is that of "apathetic indifference," until the priests find their power imperilled, then fanaticism immediately breaks out. In the early days of the Christian mission at Kyelang a priest showing himself interested in Christian doctrine was promptly made away with by his colleagues. The Tibetan expression "red offering" has not been quite cleared up, and the priests are very reticent on the subject; but this much is certain, it includes the slaughter of notorious non·believers in order to propitiate the deity. The former Roman Catholic mission in *Ladaki Buddhism, however, descends lower still. It is only with grave hesitation that I ven- ture to mention the following practice, and I do so only from the feeling that it will illustrate better than anything else, what awful depths Buddhist superstition can reach. It is an old story that the Dalai Lama's excrements are made up into pills, which are sold as " hlessings" to the laity. I have enquired into this marvellous assertion, and have found many people who had heard of these pills, mauy more who wished to have them and regretted that Ladak is so far away from Lhasa that only a few of these precious objects reach the country, aud I have met with one man, who IlSSured me that his father had not only seen, but actually obtained and eaten one of these pills I Altho I am inclined to believe that the story Is true as to its main facts, I am not prepared to assert It unequiv·· ocally ; but I do assert that Ladak! Buddhists believe it and welcome such things. Can any snperstition be more disgusting, grovelling, and debasing than this? If Buddhism considers relic-worship to be superititious, what are we to think of this? And why has not Buddhism put a stop to it ? Bonga can point to more than one martyrdom. In 1893 a young man in Leh was baptized, whereupon all priests were interdicted from performing any service in the houses of his friends and rslatives, who had in vain opposed the young man's decision. Buddhism in Tibet is tolerant only so long as it can afford to be apathetically indifferent.

II. 144. Are prayers, sacrifices, rites, and other religious ceremonies requisite to reach Nirvana 1 .A1'IItMI'. The Buddhist religion does not prescribe prayers and sacrifices in the literal sense of the word ; but the repetition of pa888ges from the sacred books, the reading and devout listening to sermons and discourses are considered to be of great help.

As for sermons and discourses, they are absolutely unknown in Ladak. The reading of sacred books is of daily occurrence; but how are they read! The lamas are called, and the whole day long they gabble away at breakneck speed to the accompaniment of drums and cymbals, the people of the house meanwhile ploughing or reaping or shopping in the bazar. Nor could they understand if they wished it, for they are unable to follow the classical dialect, even if read slowly and intelligently. According to Tibetan ideas, however, the sense is of no value whatsoever; the mere reading is sufficient. The usual Tibetan style of writing and printing on loose leaves greatly facilitates the performance. The leaves of a book are simply distributed among the readers, and each man rattles down his particular leaf, probably beginning and ending in the middle of a sentence. If, as sometimes happens, several hundred readers are assembled, two or three books are thus read simultaneously.

Prayer properly so-called-i.e., a petition for a benefit desired or a thanksgiving for benefits received-is absolutely unknown. Tibetans have several Dharanis or prayer-formuloo consisting of a few Sanscrit syllables, usually without any meaning. Of these formullll, one stands so far preeminent that it has practically ousted the rest-the celebrated "Six Syllables," "Om mani padme hum," the invention of which is ascribed to Janrezig, the patron saint of Tibet. The holiness and meritoriousness of this prayer are beyond description great. According to the lamas, its frequent repetition is alone sufficient to ensure salvation or at the very least rebirth in Devachan ; and repeated it accordingly is, from early morn till lato at night. Ploughing, reaping, and threshing, walking and riding, sewing and cooking, spinning and weaving-in short, every occupation not requiring the use of the mouth is accompanied by the ceaseless murmur of the Six Syllables, sometimes aided by the use of the rosary. Even in conversation, often of the foulest sort, the prayer-wheel with its hundreds of impressions of the Six Syllables is twirled round, each revolution counting as if the prayers had been spoken. The same Six Syllables are contained by thousands in huge cylinders, turned by water, wind, and hand-power. Printed on pieces of calico, they flutter in every breeze blowing over the valley, while the traveler passes them by hundreds, engraved on rocks by the roadside, or on stones placed on specia1l1 built walls, or inlaid in huge letters iu white stones on the dark hillsides, so as to be visible miles away. Countless millions of times are the holy Six Syllables prayed by mouth, water, wind, and hand in the course of a year. All Tibetan Buddhism is bound up in them.

And what do they mean Y They are originally Sanscrit, and have the apparently harmless signification : "Oh the jewel in the lotus. Amen. "

But to the student, these words cover a reference to Shivaism. * They are simply a remnant of the old phallic worship, of which many other remnants still exist, and which Buddhism has proved powerless to extirpate completely. It is a relief to find that the meaning is entirely lost to the people, both cleric and lay. Go over all Tibet, and you will not find a single man who can explain their signification; and the people use a prayer of which they do not even pretend that it contains any sense at all. The great northern "Church" of Buddhism occupies itself with " praying to nobody for nothing" in what is to them a senseless jingle, and ascribes to this truly intellectual occupation the value of religious merit.

II. 145. Does the doctrine prescribe the worship of images, statues, relics of the Buddha and his disciples ?

AnBt06r. No; according to the Buddha's teaching, these practices are of no help to the furtherance of true knowledge, and may easily lead to error and superstition.

None the less, however, is it a fact that Buddhist temples are crowded with images. The image of the Buddha is less frequent than one might imagine. The statue, often colossal, of the next Buddha to appear is more often seen. Still more usual are images of the great saints, Bodhisattvas and lamas. But there is also in every temple an incredible number of figures, great and small, of some of the innumerable deities and demons of the Buddhist pantheon. The walls are covered with pictorial representations, among which is usually a " Wheel of Life." The others are more past, present, and future Buddhas, saints and deities. As if this were not enough, numerous paintings on paper or calico are suspended all around. It must be specially remarked that almost all are perfectly decent in clothing and posture, but there are in every temple of any pretensions eight figures of deities bordered from Hinduism, than which anything more obscene can hardly be imagined. In one or two cases I have even seen plastic representations of these deities, in which case the utter and intentional obscenity is put forward with a shamelessness that is in itself sufficient proof of a total want of mora} consciousness. They were first pointed out to me by a lama, who expected me to join him in his undisguised pleasnre at the exhibition. If you inquire about them, you are told that they are " protectors" or "servants" of ihe doctrine. A * The precise meaning of these words those who list can read in Monier·Williams' "Buddhism,"

p. 372, or in Koeppen's" RelIgion dl'l' Buddha," Ii., p. 61. religion which can tolerate such obscenities as protectors or servants clearly abdicat.es any pretensions to inculcate morality and pureness of hfe in its adherents.

The tendency of Buddhism to idolatry is so notorious that even Subhadra is obliged to attempt to explain it away. He therefore continues: II. 146. Why, then, are the Buddhists in the habit of offering flowers and of burning incense before the Buddha's statues?

.A1I8UJC'r. The lay adherents are wont to do 80 in order to give expression, by an outward act, to their veneration and gratitude. Europeans in the same way place flowers and wreaths on the monuments of their great men. . .. Such a custom has therefore nothing objectionable In it, but It were a great mistake to attach any special merit to it.

This answer is absolutely untrue as regards Tibetan Buddhism. In every temple it is part of the duty of the priest in charge to see that offerings are presented. They consist of butter, grain, tea, flowers, water, etc. Of these flowers and water are the greatest favorites, "because they cost nothing," as a priest once explained. Nor is it true that '~no special merit" attaches to such gifts i on the contrary, the Ladaki are taught that all offerings, especially of butter and tea, are very valuable. Naturally so, for they help to swell the larder of the monks.

It is also incorrect to say that the images, before which offerings are placed, are merely emblems. That images, which are believed to have fallen from heaven, receive divine adoration, goes without saying i but the manner of treating images made to order is clear proof that the image is in itself conRidered as divine. When an image or picture has received the consecration, it is a heinous offense to place it on the floor, much more to touch it accidentally with a stick. It is equally heinous to cross the roof or the floor of a room above the spot where the image stands, and special architectural arrangements are often made to prevent this. Nor is the punishment which follows such deeds considered as being caused by the general want of respect shown ; it is ascribed directly to the wrath of the particular divinity represented, and to no other. In all monasteries there is at least one image or pictnre, usually that of Kali, which is rigorously kept veiled all the year round, except on one certain day, when special services are performed. To unveil the deity at any other time would cause untold misery to the wretched man committing the deed. In one of the temples of Pyang monastery I noticed a dirtylooking box. On approaching to open it I was stopped by a horrified exclamation of the attendant lamas, who proceeded to explain that inside the box was an image of peculiar holiness. It had been sealed up in the box at Lhasa, transported to Ladak on a pony which had never since been used, and the seal had never been broken. If the seal were ever broken and the image exposed, the angry divinity would immediately destroy the monastery. The lamas, however, entirely disagreed as to what image was in the box. In Leh there is a temple which may only be entered by lamas. Any other person entering is immediately struck dead. The people assert that about one hundred years ago a woman who rashly entered met with instantaneous death at the hands of the wrathful deity, Facts like these utterly knock the bottom out of any" emblem" theory. The divinity itself resides in the image. Tibetan Buddhists are Idolaters in the full sense of the word.

Images are in themselves good and a cause of luck. With every additional image placed in the family chapel the chances of good fortune are perceptibly increased. It does not matter in the least whose image it is; one is as good as another. In one house I saw five hundred niches ready for images, of which upward of three hundred were occupied by absolutely identical clay figurcs of Janvezig. The householder informed me that he was saving every pice he had to fill up the remaining niches. I suggested that some variety might be desirable, both from an esthetic and practical point of view, but he replied that quantity only was really necessary. He would, he said, certainly like a change, but he had only one mold and could not afford to buy another.

Books are almost equally holy. It does not signify whether they treat of religion, or astrology, or fairy tales (of which Tibetans are very fond), or of medicine. It is of no consequence whether the book be complete or have half the leaves missing or consist of the leaves of several incomplete books on different subjects jumbled up together. It does not matter whether anyone in the house can read a syllable or not. The book is itself an indescribable blessing. To place a book on the floor would cause ruin. The sacred light must be lit before it every evening, just as before idols. I have often seen a lama walking along the road, aceompamed by a man carrying a book, which is often over two feet long. A layman approaches, doffs his cap, and at a sign from the lama the attendant touches the man's head with the book, whereupon he walks away in the comforting assurance that he is appreciably nearer salvation. The leaves of books are sewn into charms and eaten as medicine. Indeed, so far do the Ladaki go in their adoration of the book as such, that they occasion· ally place copies of the Christian Gospels in Tibetan on the altar with the idols and offer water, incense, and lights as to their own books. It IS even on record that a sick man, having swallowed several leaves of Buddhist books without finding relief, eat a few pages out of the Bible. He was bitterly disappointed at finding that the new religion eased his stomach troubles as little as the old had done.

(To 06 concluded.)

THE RECENT WAR IN MADAGASCAR AND SOME OF ITS CONSEQUENCES

THE RECENT WAR IN MADAGASCAR AND SOME OF ITS CONSEQUENCES.

BY THE REV. WILLIAM E. COUSIN!!, M.A., ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR.

The seventeenth century in one respect closely resembled the nineteenth, inasmuch as it was a time of great activity in colonial expansion.' The nations of Europe seemed all eager to found" establishments"or " plantations" among uncivilized or semi-civilized peoples. The large island of Madagascar naturally attracted their attention, and in both France and England ambitious schemes of colonization were engaging the thoughts of leading men. In 1642 Cardinal Richelieu granted a patent to Captain Rigault for the exclusive right of sending ships and forces to Madagascar, and a company was formed under the name of the French East India Company. Even at an earlier date (about 1638) similar plans were being' discussed by the merchants of England, and Richard Boothby states that it was decided that Prince Rupert should go as Viceroy to Madagascar. These English schemes bore little fruit, and we know that in the troubled times that followed Prince Rupert found work 10 do much nearer home j but the French sent out various expeditions, and established themselves at Fort Dauphine (still called by the natives Faradofay, after the French name), at Foule Point, and at other places on the east coast. The history of these early establishments is little else than a story of continual struggles with the natives, and with that even more dangerous enemy, the prevailing malarial fever.

When the islands of Mauritius and Bourbon were taken from France by the English in 1810, Governor Farquhar at once sent a detachment to Foule Point and Tamatave to take possession of the forts formerly occupied by the French, and issued a proclamation taking possession of Madagascar as one of the dependencies of Mauritius. When peace was reestablished in 1815, the Governor of Bourbon, M. Bouvet de Lozier, loudly protested against such an act j and according to Captain Oliver's account, " the English Government admitted that the claim was not well founded, and ordered Governor Farquhar to restore to the French all the posts which had been occupied by them before the war." The French, however, seem to have done little to vindicate their claims, nor could the British Government have regarded them as having any solid foundation, for in making a treaty with Radama 1. on October 23d, 1817, it not only restored to the king one hundred square miles of land obtained by the British from the natives near Port Loquez, but unreservedly acknowledged him to be king of Madagascar, and not merely, as he had formerly been called, " Chief, or King of the Bovahs."

The course of events since 1817 can only be sketched in barest outline. England did much to further Radama's policy of subduing the different tribes, and thus forming a united kingdom. But with the acceBBion of Queen Ranavalona I., after his death in 1828 there came a change of policy, and one of the first acts of the new sovereign was to annul Radama's treaty with the British Government.

France had not up to this time entered into any close relation with the Hova Government; but by treaties with local chiefs she had, in 1821, obtained possession of the island of St. Mary, off the eastern coast; and in 1841 she obtained in the same manner the island of Nosibe, off the northwest coast. About the same time she also made treaties with certain chiefs, smarting under the oppression of their Hova conquerors, which gave her some shadowy claims to portions of the mainland.

In 1845, when French and English traders in Tamatave were being treated with great harshness by the native authorities, a combined attack upon the fort was made by English and French war vessels. This attack was not successful, and the Rovas have often boasted that they won 8 victory over both the French and the English. As 8 matter of fact, however, tho the fort was not taken, their losses were much heavier than those of the attacking forces.

On the death of Queen Ranavalona l., in 1861, both France and England sent embassies to be present at the coronation of her son and successor, Radama II., and subsequently both governments made treaties acknowledging the king or queen reigning in Antananarivo to be sovereign of the whole island.

Difficulties between France and Madagascar were not, however, brought to an end by this treaty. Complaints of the conduct of the Hova officials were frequent, and the relations between the two governments were often seriously strained. At length, in 1883, matters came to such a pass, that because the Malagasy would not yield to certain demands made by the French Government, the posts of Mojanga and Tamatave were bombarded. The war thus commenced (if war is a fitting name for what was little more than a series of bombardments and blockades of the ports) lasted till early in 1886, when a treaty of peace was concluded. This treaty gave the French a firmer foothold in the island than they had ever had before, and, above all, it secured the placing of a Resident-General, with a small body of French soldiers as a guard of honor, in the capital. This in due time not unnaturally led to fresh difficulties. The late Prime Minister used every possible device to minimize the operation of the treaty, while the French Residents-General, on the contrary, were ever seeking to render it more effective. The French never gained from this treaty all the influence and authority they had expected; and it was clearly foreseen that new difficulties could not long be warded off. In October, 1894, M. Le Myre de Vilers was sent out on a special mission to present an ultimatum, which was virtually a claim to exercise a full protectorate over the island. This ultimatum is well described as having been" intended to define the uncompromising nature of the French suzerainty, affirming categorically that the Queen's government should deal with foreign powers ouly through the French Resident, that an concessions should be subject to the Resident's veto, that a sufficient French garrison should be permanently installed, and that the French Government should be free to execute public works and to collect taxes to defray the expense thereof." The native government replied to the French demands by making some counter suggestions, but absolutely refused to grant what M. Le Myre de Vilers required. After a few days' stay in Antananarivo the envoy hauled down his flag and returned to the coast.

As soon as the refusal of the Hova Government to accede to the French demands was known in Paris, M. Hanotaux, Minister for Foreign Affairs, made a statement with regard to the intentions of the government, and said they would ask for the despatch of 15,000 men and a grant of 65,000,000 francs. After a debate lasting three days a vote to this effect was agreed to on November 25th by 377 votes to 143. General Duchesne was appointed leader of the expedition.

The first steps taken hy t.he French to carry out their plans were the seizure of Tamatave on December 12th (the Hovas simply retiring to their intrenched camp at Manjakandrianombana), and of Mojanga on January 16th, 1895.

In March the main body of the French expedition left France, many, alas! never to see it agaiu. Immense enthusiasm was shown by the populace, and these brave men left amid the strains of martial music, the applause of tlle assembled crowds, and showers of bouquets from the hands of their countrywomen. Prayers for the success of their enterprise were offered in the churches.

The expedition was to start from Mojanga and to march by this route to Antananarivo, a distance of little less than 300 miles. The general landed at Mojanga early in May, but before his arrival General Metzinger had already taken Marovoay, an important Hova garrison town about 40 miles distant from Mojanga, on a small tributary of the Betsiboka. On June 9th Mevatanana, another important town near the junction of the Ikopa and the Betsiboka, was also captured. Near this place is Suberbieville, a town that has sprung up within the last few years in connection with a gold concession granted to a Frenchman named Suberbie. Up to this point the river had been utilized to some extent, tho not so fully as the French had hoped, and much confusion appears to have existed. But now began the most trying part of the campaign-viz., a difficult land journey through a roadless country, and ten weeks were taken up with the construction of a military road from Mevafanana to Andriba, a Hova garrison town about midway between Mevatanana and Antananarivo. It has been estimated that the construction of a hundred miles of road cost 1500 lives, 15 for every mile; and a correspondent, writing from Andriba, pathetically named it " that long Calvary."

The losses of the French were chiefly in the lower parts of the country. The numbers in the hospitals were very large, and medical attendance was altogether inadequate. At one time, when quinine was sorely needed, cases of it were lying unrecognized on the beach at Mojanga, having by some error been labeled "nails." Many of the soldiers sent out were quite young, and it was among these that the death-rate was so terribly high. The official estimate gives 3500 as the total number of deaths in the island. Many more (probably another 500) died on their way home j and hundreds of the survivors will long have reason to remember Madagascar, the malarial fever having such a strange unwillingness to leave those whom it has once attacked.

Comparatively few men were killed by the Hovas, as very little serious fighting took place. It should be remembered that the English officers had been dismissed some months before, and those who know Madagascar are not much surprised that the native officers showed little resource or courage, and that troops did not care to face French soldiers. Altho positions of great natural strength-as, for instance, at Andriba-were selected and great labor was expended in the construction of earthworks, as soon as the French attack was commenced these positions were at once abandoned. General Rainianjalaky, in command of the troops at Andriba, sent the following, message to the Prime Minister: "I can do nothing. My men will not stand. They run awa.y as soon as they perceive that two or three of their friends have been killed."

In spite of some facts which might seem to point to a different conclusion, the Hovas are not to be considered a warlike people. Military service is hated and dreaded by them. Nothing pleases them more than to be allowed quietly to attend to their agriculture and their trading.

Then it has been evident for months past that serious divisions existed among the nati'e rulers. There have been among them not a few who have been in sympathy with the aims of the French. It must not be forgotten that French officials have been living in Antananarivo for ten years, and that they have made many friends among the people. They have diligently sought to prepare for events they saw would not be long delayed, and we may without any serious breach of charity assume that French gold had already to some extent paved the way for General Duchesne's army.

Some disappointment has been expressed at the utter collapse of the Hovas. Mr. Stead, in the Review of Reviews, says they "had not a pennyworth of fight in them." The missionaries ought, he says, to have infused into the minds of their converts more of the Puritan spirit, the spirit, for example, that animated Cromwell's Ironsides. Missionaries are not drill sergeants, aud they need not wince under Mr. Stead's censure. But there is no doubt some cause for disappointment, especially when we remember the noisy and extravagant speech indulged in by many of the natives. Their patriotism has proved to be of a very shallow and ineffective description. Cowardice, however, is not the only explanation of the course of events. Had the Hova troops been well fed and well led, and, above all, had there been a general feeling of contentment with the exist- ing government, General Duchesne and his little band of toil-worn troops might have met with a very different reccption when they reached the neighborhood of Antananarivo in the closing days of last September.

The utter collapse of the Hovas was not, however, without its compen- sations. When we remember how they were mown down by the French guns, and especially what havoc was caused by the melinite shells, we may acknowledge that their so-called cowardice had at least this advan- tage, that it saved thousands of lives. The greatest friends of the Hovas never believed they could successfully contend with the well-trained and well-armed soldiers France could send against them; and a stouter re- sistance would only have prolonged a useless struggle, and would not have altered the final result.

The last stage of the war was the brilliant dash made by General Duchesne and a flying column of 3000 picked men (about half of whom were Frenchmen), which left Andriba for the capital (a distance of about 100 miles) on Sunday, September 15th. It is quite clear that by the time General Duchesne had reached Andriba he had formed such an estimate of the Hova troops as led him to conclude that he need fear no serious resistance, and that altho the Hovas might be able to outnumber him in the proportion of from 10, or even 20 to 1, his small but well-seasoned and well-disciplined body of troops might be trusted to hold their own and to gain possession of Antananarivo.

During this last part of the campaign the Hovas seem to have shown more energy and courage than in the earlier stages, and for the three days immediately preceding the capture of Antananarivo they made a steady attempt to check the French, and disputed the ground with them mile by mile; but even at this stage the fighting cannot have been very severe, as the French losses were only about 50 wounded and '1 killed.

Antananarivo was taken after a brief bombardment on the afternoon -of Monday, September 30th. The French guns were placed in position at Andrainarivo and on the Observatory Hill due east of the capital, and a few shells were fired at the palace, a little more than a mile away the other side of the valley. These, falling as they did among the crowds assembled in the courtyard for the defence of their queen, were terribly destructive. A French writer says, " Mangled bodies of Hovas were tossed into the air on the very terrace of the Queen's palace by dozens at a time." Another correspondent, describing the same event, says, "35 were killed by the first shell and 18 by the second."

Melinite shells, specially reserved for this purpose, were about to be fired, after which the place was to be taken by assault. Happily the Queen at this moment (about 3.30 P.M.) ordered the flag to be hauled down, and officers bearing a flag of truce were sent to the French general. The firing at once ceased, and the French troops quietly took possession of the town. On the following day (October 1st) the treaty brought by General Duchesne was signed by the Queen, and the final act in a long series of events took place. The dream of more than two centuries was realized, and Madagascar came under the power of her long-dreaded enemy. It now remains to be seen what steps will be taken to make this great African island what French writers have so often wished it to become, "Gallia orientalis," or Oriental France.

The dread of French invasion has been hanging over the Malagasy people like a threatening cloud for many years past, and now that the cloud has burst and the war is over, we may try to look calmly at accomplished facts, and to forecast as best we may the probable results of the French victory.

That Madagascar will gain much from it may be freely admitted. In all that pertains to the development of her rich material resources we may expect to see rapid advance. Roads, railroads, telegraphic and postal communication, the use of the smaller French coins instead of the miserable " cut money" or " chopped dollars" hitherto used, a well-organized system of mining licenses, and more liberal arrangements as to the forming of plantations of various kinds, are some of the results likely to follow the establishment of French rule. We may also look for a larger measure of justice and efficiency in the administration of the government. The Malagasy code of laws is fairly good, and suited to the condition of the people, but the weak point in native rule has always been in the administration. Government officials have had no regular pay, and great oppression and injustice have existed. The poorer classes have been the helpless prey of their superiors. At the root of many of the evils of the past has been the system of fanompoana or the corvee, under which anyone might be required to render unrequited service to the government. This has led to an amount of petty cheating and oppression almost incredible. It appears likely that the French victory will give the death-blow to this system, and already measures are being taken for the introduction of sonie equitable plan of taxation. Let the people be placed in a position which enables them freely and uninterruptedly to attend to their own business, and in which they will know exactly what demands will be made on them by the government, and a new era may be looked for. Domestic slavery, which has long existed, and against which not even the conscience of the native churches is, much exercised, will no doubt be gradually brought to au end. Then the bands of marauders that have infested many parts of the country and have terrorized the poor people in sparsely populated districts will be put down with a strong hand, and peace and security will be restored to the disturbed districts.

Already the fruits of French rule are making themselves manifest. A writer in the Standard, under date of "Antananarivo, November 15th," says: "It is now not quite seven weeks since Antananarivo was taken and the conclusion of the war, and yet it might be as many years, so unconcernedly have the Hovas settled down to French rule, and there is not the remotest chance of their rising against it. The remark is being continually made here that probably there never was a nation who took so kindly to their conquerors as do the Hovas. A garrison of some 3000 men is being talked for Antananarivo; whereas 50 men would be more than suffi- cient to prevent any outbreak against the French. This may be accounted for in two ways: 1. The Hovas as a nation are accustomed to accept any- thing their sovereign agrees to; 2. The tact and wisdom displayed by General Duchesne in all his actions. Whoever was responsible for his appointment as head of the expeditionary force is very much to be com- , mended. "

All recent communications agree with the above commendation of General Duchesne. His firmness in maintaining discipline among his troops, and his kind and generous treatment of the natives, have won for him golden opinions from all classes.

It was strange and amusing to read of the way in which, from the very day on which the treaty was signed (October 1st), the most friendly relations began at once to exist between the natives of Antananarivo and their French conquerors. The latter, weary and worn out by theIr long march, proved very welcome customers to the petty traders that abound in the capital. The trading instinct seemed stronger than any sentiment about the independence of the fatherland, and a brisk traffic at once sprang up. In the pockets of the soldiers was a plentiful supply of French coins, and the many stall-keepers on the roadside and in all open spaces were able to supply coffee, cakes, rice, fowls, beef, manioc, and fruit in abundance. The French soldiers knew little of current market prices, and the Hova traders looked with unbounded satisfaction upon customers who gladly paid two or three times the usual price. Their only regret would be that General Duchesne had not brought 6000 of such ready and welcome customers instead of only 3000.

Mission work has suffered far less from the war than was feared, and as we look back upon the events of the past year we see great reason for cherishing a spirit of gratitude and hope.

First of all we may express our deep thankfulness that those missionaries who remained in and near the capital were kept in perfect safety. The directors of the London Missionary Society, believing that those on the spot would see more clearly from day to day what was wisest for them to do, granted to all their agents complete liberty of action. Some left the interior, and even the island for a time. Others remained at their posts. Those who remained were sharply criticised by some newspaper correspondents, notably by the special correspondent of the Times. It may be granted that, judged by ordinary standards of prudence, it seemed unwise for ladies and children to remain at such a time. What was most to be feared was that before the French could reach the capital an interregnum of lawlessness and confusion would be caused, and that an excited mob might even turn upon their English friends and helpers. The sad events at Arivonimamo, when Mr. and Mrs. Johnson and their little daughter were savagely murdered a few weeks after the taking of the capital, show that such fears were not groundless. But in judging our friends who so bravely remained at their posts, we must think chiefly of their motive and of the spirit in which they acted. Their wish was to prevent the breaking up of the general work of the mission, to keep the people as quiet and hopeful as possible, and to give them a practical proof of sympathy with them in their trials. And so the natives interpreted their action, and many who were personally unknown to them thanked them for thus remaining. And their faith had its reward. No harm befell anyone of them. Bullets fell around them, but no one was injured. A tile or two on the roof of Miss Byam's house, broken by a bullet from a shrapnel shell, was the only damage done to mission property. It proved to be a great advantage that missionaries were on the spot to take up the work as soon as possible after the bombardment, and to help and encour- age their native friends in the strange circumstances in which they sud- denly found themselves.

It is also pleasant to think that on the very afternoon when the conflict ceased missionaries were busily employed in receiving into the missionary hospital at Isoavinandriana all the French wounded. A kind and friendly feeling was at once created by this action that produced very happy results.

Again, there is the fact that so little interruption of the regular work of the mission occurred. While we at home were from day to day made aware through telegraphic messages of the progress of the French expedi- tion, news traveled less rapidly in Madagascar, and the people generally seemed almost to the last still to cherish the belief that the difficulties to be encountered, and, above all, the virulence of the fever, would prevent . the French army from reaching the capital. It was pathetic to receive the letters written in the interior just before the final crash came, there seemed to be such a strange unconsciousness of the nearness of the invading army. School and church work were going on as usual up to the very last, for only one Sunday (September 29th), when fighting had almost reached Antananarivo, were the churches closed; and even on that eventful day the Palace Church was opened, and the Queen attended the service. At the close she spoke to the people present about the threatening aspect of affairs, and expressed her determination to accept the will of God, what- ever the event might be. Thus up to the very eve of the capture of the capital there was no serious break in the continuity of the work of the missionaries.

And to this we may add the equally cheering statement, that in a very few days after this event work was resumed. Churches were reopened on October 6th, and school work was recommenced within a few days. Some of the leading schools were opened about a week after the bombard- ment. The most recent newspapers from the island give reports of various meetings, school examinations, and other similar events, and, above all, of the well-attended meetings of the Congregational Union of Imerina, when we usually have 1300 or 1400 delegates present. The holding of this meeting so soon after the advent of the French did much to quiet the minds of the people, and such a large number of country pastors and others coming up to' the capital, and seeing for themselves the order and quiet reigning around them, would be the best possible agents to allay the fears of many ignorant and excitable people in remote country places. That such liberty of carrying on the work of Protestant missions still exists, and that confidence is being so rapidly restored, is to be attributed to the conciliatory attitude of General Duchesne. A deputation of missionaries waited on him a few days after his arrival, and explained to him the character of the work' they were carrying on, and also the strict rules of the missionary societies which prohibit their agents from interfering with local polities. "Go on with your work in the usual way," said the general, "the French Government has no intention to interfere with you." Soon after a deputation of native pastors had an interview with him, and received a similar a.nswer.

And then, strange to say, a deputation of native Christian women went to call upon this terrible man, the leader of the conquering army that had destroyed their' independence, the representation of the enemy they had so long been taught to fear, and from whom many had fled in panic just before the bombardment; and the object of their visit was not to sue for mercy from their terrible and powerful conqueror, but, as representatives of the Madagascar branch of the World's Women's Christian Temperance Union, to thank him for some stringent regulations he had made to lessen the sale of intoxicating drinks.

General Duchesne's work is probably almost done, and the new Resident-General, M. Laroche, is now the representative of the French Republic in Madagascar. He is a Protestant, and has the reputation of being a reasonable and honorable man. We shall be glad to hear that he confirms the wise policy of his popular predecessor.

The Protestant missionaries in Madagascar have no wish to obtain State patronage or assistance, but they do hope still to enjoy the priceless boon of religious freedom. Since the accession of King Radama II., in 1861, both Protestants and Roman Catholics have had the fullest liberty to carry on their work. The 'fTI4gna charta of religious freedom is contained in the words of Queen Rasoherina, spoken in 1863, and repeated many times since, "And as to the praying (the common name in Madagascar for the Christian religion) there is no compulsion, for God made you. " This has been for more than thirty years part and parcel of the law of the land, and under it French and English missionaries have worked side by side, not altogether without rivalry, but certainly without any great bitterness; and there seems no reason why in future years the same freedom should not continue to be the heritage of the Malagasy people and their missionary helpers. The Zanzibar Convention of 1890 is a formal pledge on the part of the Republic that such shall be the case; and the wise conduct of General Dnchense seems to show that French admin- istrators intend to act in harmony with its provisions, and to treat with fairness all sections of the religious community.

Knowing well, as I do, the missionaries now working in Madagascar, I here state my strong conviction that they will not be found opponents of French rule, but will do their best to lead the people quietly to pursue their ordinary occupations, to accept the logic of facts, and to make the best of their changed circumstances. .

An able French writer a few months ago, M. La Myre de Viters, who was the first to occupy the position of Resident-General in Antananarivo after the signing of the Treaty of 1886, wrote in the Revue de Paris, that French rule had two irreconcilable enemies in Madagascar, the Hova Gov- ernment and the London Missionary Society. I can see no need for such a judgment. Granted a continuance of the religious liberty at present enjoyed, I think our work will tend to create a spirit of quietness and respect for law, that can only be a help and not a hindrance to the French officials.

In this same article the writer adds a phrase that to all friends of the London Missionary Society will, I venture to think, sound like a very high complimentr-a compliment all the more valuable as coming from one 'who can speak so strongly against us. "The able men," he says, " who carry on the work of this society are insensible to discouragement, and notwith- standing the capture of Antananarivo they are still carrying on their work as before." May they, and indeed all missionaries in the island, ever show this " insensibility to discouragement;" and with quiet, peace-loving heart!! still persevere in their great work, and by patient continuance in well-doing stop the mouths of certain noisy critics, who, writing in pro- found ignorance of the men and their work, speak of them contemptuously as those " English Methodists," who are simply using their religious work as a blind to cover their political designs. The London Missionary Society is no political organization, but has been in every land true to its one grand object of seeking to instruct heathen and unenlightened nations in the truths of the Christian religion.

THE MARTYRDOM OF ARMENIA.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D.

The first great massacre was at Sassoun about the last of August, 1894. The first reports were discredited. They were denounced by the Sultan as absolutely false. They were generally believed to be greatly exaggerated. But one year and nine months have passed, and the world now

THE MARTYRDOM OF' ARMENIA

knows that instead of exaggeration the half was not told. It could not be believed that there were such fiends in human shape, or that any monarch, heathen or Mohammedan, could ever sanction such atrocities as Abdul Hamid decorated.

The world desires to know who are the guilty parties and how it has come about.

The reigning Sultan, Abdul Hamid, is the sole originator of this era of bloody torture. He ascended the throne in 1876. From the beginning he manifested a special hostility to the Armenians. His mother was a beautiful Armenian girl who sold herself for the pleasures and jewels of the palace. Usually such renegades hate their own race, and she prob. ably inspired him with her own spirit. He found a surprising number of Armenians occupying posts of usefulness in his government. They were clerks, dragomen agents of every kind, consuls, commissaries, ambassa. dors. Seven had risen to the rank of pasha, and two to the higher rank of vizier. All this began to be changed, but not suddenly or violently. Some were degraded to lower positions, and they at once resigned. Hamid from the beginning assumed the right to look into every department and change whatever did not suit him. Even his cabinet ministers found their trusted secretaries changed without notice and without consultation. If they remonstrated he changed them.

Another line of enmity to the Armenian and to all our missionary work was shown in the department of education. No school.house could be built, no old one could be repaired. Occasionally a local officer would for a bribe allow a leaky roof to be remedied without attracting anybody's notice. He endangered his official head in so doing.

He also established a censorship of the press which has been ruinous in its influence. Many good school-books have been destroyed for having such words as courage, fortitude, freedom, liberty in them.

Another line of hostile administration has been shown in arresting and throwing into prison the colporteurs employed by the Bible Society and by missionary and tract societies. In many scores of instances it has been done when they had no books but those printed by imperial authority, bearing the government stamp, and when the colporteur had his teskereh, or government permit as a bookseller. These innocent men have spent months in the most loathsome prisons, and their lives have been wasted away by disease. Everyone of them could escape his sufferings any day by professing Islam. It was all religious persecution, as contrary to Mohammedan law as to justice and equity.

After all, his most offensive course has been in the line of taxation. This has been nothing less than legalized robbery. Russia has defended the Greeks and France has defended the Catholics. Their consuls are scattered all over Asia Minor. It is well known that they have not been unwilling to see the Protestant and Gregorian Armenians ground to the dust. The United States have not been allowed to have consuls because Russia did not want their intermeddling. Our Government commands no respect. For many years the property of American citizens has bec;n capriciously destroyed, and nothing beyond a promise, never intended to mea. anything, has been obtained. Our Government takes it all meekly.

It should be freely acknowledged that while Abdul Hamid has been using every possible means to degrade and impoverish the Armenians, he has been the most liberal patron of education among the Moslems. No Sultan of this century has built so many school-houses and established so many school~, and printed so many school-books, but they have all been for Moslems. The whole Moslem population has been inspired by him with a spirit of jealousy and hatred to the Armenians which they never had before. They, the Turks, are led by their Sultan. If he is friendly to the rayahs, they are. If se is known t6 be hostile, they easily catch his spirit and become ruthless murderers in the name of the prophet. Probably no people on earth are so much controlled by the character of their ruler as the Turks. He is called "The Commander of the Faithful," the Distributor of Crowns, the Arbiter of Life and Death, etc.

But this process, tho sufficiently bad to be called infernal, was too slow for Hamid. He was determined to have his whole Eastern border unified. He would have no " giaours" there. They must become Moslemi or be killed. Here he stepped out of all Mohammedan law. They were all patient, obedient taxpayers. It was a time of peace, not of war, and by every law of humanity and of Islam, they were entitled to his protection. This massacre of peaceable, unarmed, and faithful subjects in time of peace has no parallel in the history of Islam. It is this which. constitutes the supreme infamy of the " Commander of the Faithful."

To accomplish his purpose with more rapidity he employed the Kurds, old hereditary robbers. He formed the Kurdish tribes into cavalry armed with rifles and named after himself Hamidieh cavalry. The work of slaughter was begun by them at Sassoun. The large village and all the smaller villages of the district of Sassoun were involved in one bloody massacre ; and the chief perpetrators, instead of being regarded by the Sultan as miscreants, unworthy to live, were decorated by him and held in special honor. It is evident also that he delights to have the poor, defenseless victims tortured, else he would stop it. He professes to the ambassadors the most noble sentiments, and at the same time sends secret orders to have the good work go on. His governors, whether Vali, Mutessariff, or Caimacam, have all solemnly and repeatedly declared that they act from ordel'S coming from the highest authority.

The torture, violation, and slaughter of so many women and children at Sassoun caused the Sultan some alarm. He thereupon commenced the system of absolutely denying the truth of the reports. There had been no massacre. Some turbulent Armenians had been reduced to order. That was all. Armenians under torture were compelled to sign these Sultanic declarations. Many who would not sign died in prison.

But so soon as he perceived that he was safe and that Russia, France, and Germany (shame on the land of Luther !) would protect him from any interference, he expanded his original design and made it embrace all the Armenians. France will not allow him to touch the Catholic Armenians. Two and a half millions of Gregorians and Protestants occupy him for the present. He excuses his agents from killing old men, women, and children. Enough to destroy their habitations and strip them of beds, bedding, clothing, and food, if they will not profess Islam. He felt sure they would all finally yield and come into the glorious fold of the prophet. His hope has been poorly realized. Many thousands have chosen death by protracted sufferings, and are still dying.

The number of innocent persons massacred cannot be known with pre- CISIOn. It will be between seventy-five and one hundred thousand. The number of homeless refugees cannot be less than five hundred thousand. This ill! the work of Abdul Hamid, and it will be his monument in history.

Next to him stands Russia in the order of responsibili1y. The astute and watchful Czar saw the opportunity which the insane course of the Sultan opened to him. He had only to exasperate him to such deeds as would open the way for his own interference. Russia had played that game too successfully in the " Bulgarian horrors" to forget the lesson.

A revolutionary party of Russian Armenians, under the name of Hunchagists, was formed in Russia, and its agents came into Turkey. As to the possibility of doing anything, the absurdity is such as to expoRe it to contempt. The Armenians are two and a half millions of people, unarmed,. never allowed to have arms, a quiet, submissive, loyal people, scattered among twenty millions of Moslems, well armed and skilful and terrible fighters. These Russo-Armenian revolutionists claim to have secret revolutionary bands all over the empire, and they levy contributions at the point of the dagger from all Armenians, Protestant or Gregorian. They fearlessly assassinate a man who refuses. Many innocent Armenians have been put to death by these patriots. They are perfectly safe, for if apprehended they are tried before a Russian consul, who sets them free as having acted on self-def~nse.

These " revolutionists" exist in large numbers in Greece, England, and America. They also arc safe, and they make a very good thing of it. They compel all the poor workmen to pay them liberally " for the cause."

Their writings and plottings are hailed with joy by the Sultan. They teach rebellion most madly. Their teachings are translated into the Turkish newspapers and spread all over the empire. By means of these Abdul Hamid is able to excite the Turks and Kurds everywhere to slaughter the rebellious Armenians. He has been able to give still greater savagery to the bloody and inhuman work by giving over to " loot" all the prop- ~rt! of those who refused to confess the prophet al}d who remained true to their Christian faith. The comfortable houses of tens of thousands have been stripped of everything of value, and the houses have been made un- inhabitable. Many houses of the Moslems are filled to overflowing, so that if the plundered people had any property left they could buy back many lost articles at a very reasonable price.

Russia and France survey with satisfaction the destruction of the Protestant and Gregorian Armenians. They will not interfere; for justice, mercy, compassion have no place in Oriental diplomacy. In their policy of reducing the Armenians to a forced change of faith or extermination, Germany is with them, and her "blood and iron" policy is deaf io the woe and wail of Armenia. Doubtless God will requite her.

All these powers will unite in the policy of removing the missionaries. They are accused of being the origin of the whole bloody movement. It is a most malicious and· base fabrication. It is true that the enlightenment and education of the Armenian people have aroused the jealousy and hatred of the Turks. It is a change equally distasteful to Russia and Turkey. To suppress these elevating forces puts them out of the pale of civilized nations, and Russia will put forth Turkey to do the work and bear the odium. There are two that can play at this game of using Turkey. Our Government can hold Turkey to her treaties, and they are sufficient for the defense of the mIssionaries.

" The most favored nation" gives them the right to remain. Adet, or custom, is stronger than written law in Turkey, and this protects the missions. What has been known and permitted by both government and people gains thereby its strongest right to be. It is a common saymg among the people that adet is stronger than the Sultan's firman.

A good naval vessel at Smyrna, another at MItylene, the ancient Lesbos, and another at Alexandretta, with some positive words from our Secretary of State, would stop at once the Turk in his mad and foolish career.

Unquestionably Russia is determined to get rid of all the Protestant mISSIOnaries. England having basely retired from the conflict, to the amazement of the world, and having stultified her diplomacy of sixty years, the field seems to be left to Russia, but even Russia is subject to the plans of an Almighty Providence, now our only trust. Europe apathetic! The murder of Christian men for their faith, the outrage and tol:iure unto death of Christian women by defiant Moslems, are nothing to the crowned heads of Europe and to their titled ministers. " Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord," and the heaviest vengeance must fall upon them as traitors to the cause of freedom, humanity, and Christianity.

THE ABYSSINIANS AND THEIR CHURCH

THE ABYSSINIANS AND THEIR CHURCH.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

The stirring events on the Red Sea, and especially the surprising experience of the Italians in their attempts during the past decade to subdue the Abyssinians, have naturally drawn attention anew to this historic people and Church, really the oldest national Christian Church in the world. Of all the remnants and remains of the once so powerful Christianity of the East, as represented by the Armenians, the Copts, the Syrians and others, the Abyssinians, the modern representatives of the Ethiopians of history, are the only peoples that have maintained intact their national ecclesiastical organization and development. All the others have been crushed by the heel of the Moslem conqueror, and their history tells the sad tale that the Armenians of onr own day and date testify. The preservation of the Abyssinian Church in comparative integrity is an historical phenomenon. Against fearful odds the sturdy mountaineers of historic Ethiopia have for more than a thousand years defended their national existence against the Moslem aggressor, and have snccessfully maintained a life-and-death struggle with the fanatical hordes of Islam that carried fire and torch through Western Europe to the heart of France and throngh Eastern Europe into Austria, but who have not been able to overpower the small kindred people, numbering only a few millions, just across the Red Sea from the sacred Mohammedan shrines of Mecca and Medina. It has been the boast of the Abyssinians that they have never been conquered in war, and this is true in a sense of which it cannot be claimed for other peoples.

This singular historical prominence of the Abyssinians naturally leads to the conclusion that they must be a gifted people. And such they surely are. They belong to the Semitic family of nations, and thus are kith and kindred to the Jews, the Arabs, the Babylonians, the Syrians, and other leading races of the world. Their descent is the very best. Although the Ethiopians of antiquity, they are really, with the exception of the Egyptians, probably the only people of Africa who are not Ethiopians-i.e., they are not blacks. They are as purely Caucasian as are the Teutons or the Anglo-Saxons, their present brownish complexion being due to climatic influences. But language, physiology, mental traits and moral tendencies, together with the entire body of their traditions and history, declare with absolute unanimity that the Abyssinians do not belong to the negro family, but to the Semitic. By a singular anomaly their old name, "Ethiopians," was gradually assigned to all of the peoples of Africa, as the Ethiopians were originally, next to the Egyptians, the best known of the African peoples. It is another glaring instance of l'Ucu8 a non l'Ucendo. Again, among the Semitic peoples the Abyssinians are the only ones who as a nation adopted Christianity. The Syrians were Semitics, but Christianity was never really tbeir national religion. In Abyssinia, however, Christianity has from the very beginning been the chief historic factor in the development of national life, to which all other factors, such as literature, politics, and the like, have been subordinated, and this is largely the case yet. It is doubtful whether there has ever been a more thoroughly Christianized race, at least externally, than have been the Abyssinians. Its history is really only a chapter in church history, and that, too, a very interesting chapter. How thoroughly Christianity has pervaded the ideas and ideals of the ancient ,Abyssinians can be seen from their literature. While in possession of rich and abundant literature, altho largely a literature of translations, Abyssinia has really no secular literature at all. It is either theological or ecclesiastical, or under the spell of theological and Christian thought. Even its writings in the medical and law departments are controlled by Christian teachings. Thus, e.g., the great legal code of the Abyssinians, the Fetcha Negest, or Law of the Kings, is based substantially on the Book of Deuteronomy. In fact, the civil administration and civil laws of Abyssinia resemble in its main characteristics the Israel of the Theocracy of the Old Testament.

The Christianity of Abyssinia came from Greece in the fourth and fifth centuries. Christianity, originating in a Semitic people and expressed in a Semitic type, came again to a Semitic people after its form had been modified by its Ildoption on the part of Aryan races. The Abyssinians, then, have the singular fate of being a Semitic people whose mental, moral, and spiritual development has been directed almost entirely by an Aryan race. The making of Abyssinia has been entirely the work of Greek Christendom. Before the advent of the Christian missionaries in the fourth century very little is known of the Abyssinians. The traditions go back to Southern Arabia, and the German traveler, Edward Glaser, has in recent yearlil discovered in those districts undoubted evidences of the existence of this people there in pre-Christian centuries, yet the entire literature of the Abyssinians, with the excoption of some inscriptions on the famous obelisks at Axum, the original capital of the country, is Christian and does not antedate the conversion of the country. However, it is quite evident that before the adoption of Christianity the Abyssinians had been largely under the influence of Judaism, and may even have been converts to Judaism. Abyssinian Christianity contains a large percentage of Jewish elements. Thus, in addition to baptism, the Abyssinians still practise circumcision; besides the first day of the week, they still keep holy also the seventh day; they have an abundance of fast days, after the manner of the Jews, and the presence m Abyssinia of a communion of some 600,000 "black Jews," caned Falashas, living in a state of semi-serfdom, gives probability to the tradition that at one time a Jewish dynasty ruled Abyssinia for nearly a century before it could be overpowered by the Christians of the country. Possibly the best explanation is this, that the Abyssinians were at one time really converts to a kind of JudaIsm, the rehgIOn of their kmdred, and that the Falashas represent that portion of the people who would not exchange their Jewish faith for Christianity. It should be remembered that the Abyssinians themselves trace their royal home back to Solomon. The Queen of Sheba, they claim, was an Ethiopian princess, and that she had a son, Menelek' by name, from Solomon, and that his descendants still occupy the throne of Abyssinia. In the great work on Abyssinia, by Ludolf, the "Historia .iEthiopica," together with the accompanying commentary, to this day yet the great thesaurus for the student of " iEthiopica," altho written nearly two hundred years ago, the line of descent from Solomon to the present reigning family in Abyssinia is given without break or interruption.

It was not Greek culture or Greek philosophy that made Ethiopia a people of history, but distinctly Greek Christianity, together with its concomitants and handmaidens of culture and civilization. Altho geographically nearest Egypt, the land of Pharaohs, with its pyramids, temples, and famous seats of learning, never exercised a molding influence on Abys- SlllIa. At present, indeed, the Church of Abyssinia is subordinated to the Coptic Church of Egypt, and always receives its spiritual head, its archbishop or Abuna from the Copts; but this is solely caused by the fact that the Coptic Church of Egypt is the headquarters of the Monophysitic section of the old Greek Church, and that both Abyssinians and Copts adhere to the Monophysitic tenets.

The exact period of the Christianization of Abyssinia has exercised a decisive influence on this people, church, and their history. The first centuries after Christianity had become the religion of the empire were the age of controversies on theological and Christological matters. It was not yet the period when a highly developed culture and civiliza1ion went hand in hand with the new religion, when grand churches and basilicas were built, and when literature, the sciences, and the arts had fully adjusted themselves to the new state of affairs, and had thrown off their allegiance to the classical ideals of Greece and Rome. Before this formative period was over Abyssinia had already severed its connection with the Greek Church and the Greek world of thought. The Synod of Chalcedon, in 451, condemned the Monophysitic doctrines of the Egyptian churches, and with this act the Abyssinian Church too withdrew from the Church at large. About two centuries later Mahommedanism conquered Egypt, and the voluntary separation of the Abyssinian Church became an enforced isolation. It became and remained for nearly a thousand years isolated from the church universal.

These facts have had a decisive influence in determining the character of Abyssinian Christianity to the present day. Naturally after their separation they became all the more zealous in the observance of those doctrines and worship on account of which the separation had taken place. Then the conservatism, naturally so deeply implanted in the Semitic peoples, proved a most effective assistant agent in the process of spiritual petrifaction. Accordingly we have in the Abyssinian of to-day virtually a petrified Greek Christianity of the fourth and fifth centuries, ecclesiastical ruins on a grand scale. The outward forms, liturgies, dogmas, and ceremonies have been handed down from century to century uninfluenced by the developments that were going on in the Christian nations elsewhere. But at the same time the spiritual element in Abyssinian Christianity was lost, and nothing remained but a sterile formalism, a strange admixtnre of barbarism and loud profession of orthodox faith. In reality the Abyssinian is a typical representative of the Orthodox Church of the East, left alone to work out its principles consistently and to the bitter end. Singular phenomena result from this condition of affairs. The famous Emperor Theodore, whose cruel treatment of the Protestant missionaries in 1868 led to the English expedition, under Lord Napier, into the heart of Abyssinia and to the burning of the capital city Gondar, was perfectly willing to discuss by the hour the fine points in regard to the doctrine of the two natures of Christ, and on the same day order the hands and feet of several hundred political opponents or suspects to be cut off. He saw no inconsistency between his professions and his practices. The most brutal of Oriental despotism, such as is characteristic of the untamed Semitic heart and is yet seen in the Arab Bedouin, is found allied with a fervency of prayer, fasts, and religious observances in general that would be enigmatical, were it not known that centuries and centuries of isolation and stagnation of spiritual life had changed into dead forms what were originally living principles. In many of the ruder virtues the Abyssinians excel; but the higher qualities of mind and soul that spring from a regeneration through the Gospel, and the possession and appreciation of spiritual gifts-these are absent.

And this it is that makes the mission problem in Abyssinia so vexing and perplexing. Again and again has the attempt been made to revive the Christianity of Abyssinia, but with only meagre snccess. In general, the Catholics have been most successful among the Abyssinians themselves, while the Protestants have done the most effective work among the Falashas. But repeatedly have the missionaries of both churches been expelled from Abyssinia, and there is really such a prohibitative edict in existence at present, altho on account of French influences, it is not enforced over against the Roman Catholic emissaries. How grand it would be if the oldest Christian nation of the world, the Abyssinian, could be made the basis for a crusade to evangelize the whole Dark Continent; yet such a scheme, in the light of history, would be visionary. The corrupt Christianity of Abyssinia is seemingly a greater hindrance to the Gospel cause than the darkness and ignorance of the blacks. May the present prominence of Abyssinia and its contact with the civilized world of the West teach that gifted and historic people that the glory of Western civilization are not cannons and guns, but a living and evangelical Christianity I

FURTHER OVERTHROWS OF AFRIOAN SLAVE·TRADEBB

FURTHER OVERTHROWS OF AFRICAN SLAVE-TRADERS.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, LANOASHIRE, ENGLAND.

Unprecedented successes have been achieved by the British Central African Protectorate since December last under the command of Commissioner SIr H. H. Johnston and his efficient and heroic staff, supported by the httle force of Sikhs and trained natives. The defeats inflicted on the powerful slave-raiding chiefs occupying the western and southern shores of Lake Nyassa have been of the most shattering character, and may be regarded as having broken once for all the power of the slave trade in those regions. One immediate result of the operations- is that the traderoute mto the far interior westward and northwestward of the lake is' now open, and the slave route to the Zambesi closed.

Ever since the pioneers of the Universities Mission, guided by Livingstone, reached the Upper Shire in 1861, some thirty-five years ago, there has been an incessant struggle between the settlers and the slave-holders. From 188'7 to 1889 the Arabs constantly attacked the British traders and mission posts, and had not men of the type of Captain Lugard and Consul O'Neill defended them, entire destruction would have followed. With the appointment of Commissioner Johnston to administer British Central Africa in 1891, the tide has happily and unceasingly turned against the slave-raiders, and thus the claims of Africa's humanity in many localities redressed. During the month of March, 1894, the great chief Makanjira was crushed, and in the spring of 1895, when Sir H. H. Johnston was absent in India, the still more powerful chief, Kawinga, who had been & terror to his neighbors since the days of Livingstone, was defe8ted, pursued, and driven from his capital, on attacking one of the Blantyre mission stations, by that gallant aide-de-camp, Acting Commissioner Sharpe, with a few Sikhs and native levies. ,By the aid of the Sikhs, which Commissioner Johnston brought with him on his return to Nyassaland, he has been able to follow up the action of Mr. Sharpe, through the splendid services of several British officers, and rid the country, for good, of three powerful slave-raiders and the capture of fourteen chiefs, and some 63~ prisoners.

The commissioner himself dealt a heavy blow at the slave-traders who infest the southern shores of Lake Nyassa by defeating Zarafi, the strongest of their chiefs, and liberating the slaves found in his possession. More remarkable and auspicious has been the overtlIrow of the notorious chief Mwasigungu, a man of Zulu origin, living in the country west of Lake Nyassa. Declining to come to peaceable terms with the British, he eventually declared war against them, and ultimately challenged them by forming a confederacy with the Angoni and Yaos. His career latterly had jeopardized the entire outlook for missions and civilization, by his closing the important trade route from the lake to Luapula River and the Congo, and raiding for slaves far into the Morimba District, which is under the direct administration of the British Protectorate station at Kota Kota, the lake port, aggravated by his infamous cruelties upon the slaves in his compounds. To effect the capture of this tyrant and his stronghold an intrepid officer, Lieutenant Edward Alston, was dispatched, accompanied by Sergeant-Major Devoy and a British force of 150, composed of Sikhs and negroes, with which marched some 5000 natives, contingents from allied chiefs. Against these Mwasi placed some 20, 000 fighting men in differ-

A M188IONARY HlilROlNE-MADAMllI COILLARD

ent positions on the field or within his fortifications. In spite of these tremendous odds opposed to them the comparatively miniature attacking force, during engagements covering several days, took every settlement of the enemy. Under circumstances of the most trying nature, and ex- posed to Arab marksmen equipped with Remington rifles, Lieutenant Alston's volunteers fought with the utmost gallantry. The capture included more than 600 of Mwasi's men, 14 chiefs, and the redoubtable Mwasi- gungu, a former lieutenant of the .slave-raider Makanjira, who in 1891 treacherously enticed Mr. Boyce and Mr. M'Ewan into his village under a flag of truce, and there basely murdered them. Lieutenant Alston also took possession of one large Arab standard, 250 cattle, 564 guns, and a quantity of gunpowder. Every precaution was taken to protect the women and children cooped up in the various stockades, and no less than 569 wretched, shrivelled slaves were also successfully convoyed to the British camp. It is computed that in the successive engagements and subsequent rout upward of 200 of Mwasi's followers must have been slain, many of them falling into the hands of the long-oppressed and infuriated Wakonde. Kopa Kopa, a well-known chief, was found dead near the stockade, while his ruling chief, Mwasigungu, was taken to Kota Kota, , on Lake Nyassa, aud after' an impartial trial for his diabolical crimes was condemned to death and executed. Subsequently Lieutenant Alston and Captain H. T. Stewart led another expedition against the last two remain- ing slave-traders in the British Protectorate, the Chiefs Ombala and M'Pemba, who were completely defeated and their strongholds seized. During the past autumn campaigu the following slaves have been released: At Kindambos, 49 j Mpondas, 379 j Makanjira's 160 j Mlozi's 596: total, 1184 j to all of whom Commissioner Johnston has given freedom, and in each case has made provision for their independent living in future.

Great as these victories have been on behalf of suffering humanity and the terminating of centuries of oppression, it is not at present possible to effect a complete emancipation in the adjacent territory. It is the custom of the Yaos who live round the southeastern corner of the lake and their Arab allies to retire precipitately to. Portuguese soil, where they are at liberty to work their own pleasure. Even this immunity, however, will be checked. Every fresh triumph over this slave ring makes the raids of these man-hunters into the British Protectorate a more hazardous enterprise. As may be expected, the flourishing Scotch colony in the Shire highlands will now venture to extend northward to the shores of Nyassa, and with each foot of ground colonized, the marauders must inevitably fall back. Long ago the slave dhows on the lake were destroyed, and providing that Sir H. H. Johnston has resources enough to prevent the Arabs from coming round by the north end of Nyassa via German East Mrica, the inhuman occupation of the old-time slave-traders in Portuguese East Africa will be gone. In that day, which is very near, a glorious answer will have been vouchsafed to Livingstone's oft-repeated prayer, " Thy kingdom come."

A MISSIONARY HEROINE-MADAME COILLARD.

BY MISS ALICE BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

On January loth, 1887, unusual excitement reigned in the rich and beautiful valley of the Sefoula, near the Zambezi River. Men, wrapped in long strips of calico tied round the waist by belts of serpent-skins, and white and downy rabbit-tails in their hair; women, in still larger numbers, with their short petticoats of antelopes' hides, and copper or ivory brace- lets dangling on their wrists and knees, all were hastening to see that extraordmary phenomenon-a white lady! The air resounded with a clapping of hands and shouts of " Shangwe 1 Khosi 1 Lumela ma rona I"

(" Hail, hail, 100'd ; good day, 0 ! our mother.") The" lord" thus loudly cheered was no other than Monsieur Coil- lard, the dauntless French missionary, and the "mother" was his wife, Christina Coillard, a sweet, middle-aged lady. .

If, according to the olden-time poet, the heart of the hero who first ventured on the ocean of tempests was shielded with a threefold breast- plate, what must have been the armor of the first European lady who set her foot in those African wilds ~ Fortunately that armor had been forged by long years of silent preparation.

Madame Coillard* lived one of those harmonious lives whose mature age is the realization of their youthful dreams. She already loved mis- sions when a little girl, in her quiet Scotch parsonage of Greenock. She had subscribed, out of her own pocket-money, to a missionary paper for children, and her heart had beaten with indignation at the sight of little Sarah Roby, a poor child who had been buried alive by her heathen parents, but fortunately rescued by a missionary, and who was taken all over England and Scotland as a living proof of the horrors of paganism.

But when Christina's interest in evangelization developed into a decided missionary vocation it caused great surprise among her friends, for mis- sions were far from being popular forty years ago. Christina Mackintosh was not, however, a girl to be thwarted in her resolution by vain object tions, and she could but pity those who were unable to understand the grandeur of her calling. .

In 1855 we find Miss Mackintosh giving French lessons in Paris with her sister. She had a natural gift for teaching, and seems to have been very fond of her little French pupils. There lived then in Paris a rich and pious lady, Madame Andre Walther, whose drawing-room was the rendez- vous of all Protestants of note. There it was Miss Mackintosh made the acquaintance of a young theological student, Frangois Coillard.

We have but a few dry dates to satisfy our sympathetic curiosity as to the early growth of love in these two hearts. Monsienr Coillard had already been for three years in Basutoland when his betrothed joined him at the Cape. They were married there on November 23d, 1861. " Never,"

said Madame Coillard to her husband on her wedding-day-" never will you find me between you and your duty; wherever you have to go, be it to the end of the world, I shall follow you." This was more than a beautiful saying, it was the ruling principle of all her life.

Immediately after the wedding the young couple settled at Leribe, a secluded spot of Basutoland, where French Protestants have a large mis- sion. In spite of many difficulties and even of a cruel war, which obliged them to leave the country for a while, they spent there a few happy and comparatively peaceful years. They built a cottage, and had a beautiful garden with flowers. Madame Coillard hoped never to leave it, but the churches of Basutoland had decided to found a mission-field where native evangelists might find some scope for their activity, and for that purpose Monsieur Coillard was requested to explore the land of the Banays. When the Coillards heard of the proposal they were just about to start on a long- * Madame Coillard (Christina Mackintosh) was bOlll at Greenock, Scotland, on November 29th, 1829, and died at Sefoula, Zambezi, on October 28th, 1891. wished-for journey to Europe, which they had not seen for sixteen years; but after ten days' thought and prayer they accepted, unhesitatingly sacri- ~ficing all their cherished plans.

Now began for Madame Coillard a new life of adventures, perils, and 'sufferings of all kinds. No other reward crowned her endeavors but that which she found in her growing power of making ever greater sacrific~s.

After an unsuccessful expedition to the land of the Banays, Monsieur and Madame Coillard visited the regions of the Zambezi, where the language I()f the Basutos was still spoken. This fact would greatly facilitate Chris- tian work in that country, many missionaries being already acquainted with the Basuto language. After a trip to Europe, Monsieur Coillard returned with his wife to the Zambezl, this time to settle there.

We will not follow Madame Coillard in all those wearisome journeys, but rather would show the important part the lady missionary has to play, for, as Monsieur Coillard says, " The missionary is only a missionary inas- much as his wife is one and helps him." She is not merely a housewife, but a lady, a nurse, a teacher, a mother, and often, alas! a martyr.

The strange scenery in which Madame Coillard now found herself might seem at first most fascinating. Untrodden forests; vast plains, as white .as snow; mighty rivers, like that beautiful blue Zambezi, flowing slowly between tall and prickly rushes, or darting suddenly into an abyss, roaring ;and sending up clou~s of smoke into the air. But this fair picture has a ·dark, very dark side to it. Famine may at every turn knock at your -door j in the most intense heat you may have to walk forty miles to get a -cup of water; troops of armed savages may attack your peaceful wagon, ioaming with rage and yelling menaces. There are some people who, very ,generously and a little disdainfully, object to women sharing such dangers.

Monsieur Coillard did not hold that opinion. "We cannot but congratu- llate ourselves," he writes, " upon having my wife and niece with us. The wmplications which their presence involves are nothing compared to the comfort they are to us. My wife has taken her place of mother and sister of mercy. She is often a providence to us." But in Gideon's chosen host not the willing, only the worthy were accepted. To be a soldier in ,the missionaries' valiant army it is not enough to be ready, one must be ;prepared. .

The missionary's life, far from being a contemplative one, is too I()ften made up of very humble duties, which consume all his time and patience. Fortunately Madame Coillard was a superior housewife. She lmew how to cut out dresses, knead bread, and even make her own soap :and candles. Besides the ability shown in such little details, which can hardly be called little when we remember that the lady missionary is the chief agent of civilization among women, she had remarkable aptitudes for superintending. Last, but not least, she possessed a sweet and calm dis- position. If temper is, as has been said, the nine tenths of Christianity, a woman must be a true Christian indeed when she can see her most pre- cious boxes trampled upon, and her husband's clothes adorning some im- pudent black, without once losing patience.

The missionary woman is something like the "chatelaine" of old, almost a queen. Strange as it may seem, the native chief, iilstinctively feeling the superiority of a Christian and of a civihzed man, treats him as his equal and invites himself to his house. The missionary's wife is there- fore bound to know the laws of A.frican etiquette, and receive her royal guests with the courteous dignity which becomes the representative of a .higher civilization and morality. There is also the European traveller, who has imperative claims on your kindness, for he may not have eaten a piece of bread nor seen a white face for many a month. Madame CoIl. lard's duties were not always so easy and pleasant as the receiving of a poor explorer. Notwithstanding her delicate health, she was the sister of mercy to all, whites and natives. Many a time she had to appeal to her ardent charity in order to nurse patiently those rough Zambezians, affiicted with loathsome diseases. She once fell a victim to her zeal. " I have nursed so m'any sufferers from ophthalmia, 1 have poured so much sulphate of zinc into their eyes," she writes, "that I have caught an ophthalmia myself. "

Madame Coillard's favorite work was teaching. She had unconsciously prepared herself for it as a girl, when giving French lessons in Paris, and she taught to the very last. A few days before her death she was sitting among the prattling wives of the king, cutting out dresses for them, and telling them, in her own sweet way, the parable of the prodigal son. But the education of those coarse women proved a most arduous task, and Madame Coillard far preferred the children's school-that captivating school, as she called it-which was founded as soon as they had definitely settled at Sefoula. They hoped it to be a means of drawing the natives to the Gospel through their children. The school-room was formed by the shadows of the trees, and, instead of using slates and copy-books, the children wrote upon the sand. Children came in large numbers. King Lewanika held instruction in high reverence, and he had little huts built for his sons near the mission station, so that they should lose no opportunity in learning. What seems more wonderful still, the girls themselves would join their brothers. Fond of her home as she was, Madame Coillard decided to sacrifice it in some measure, in order to admit the daughters of the king and the little slaves into her family.

" This numerous household," writes she, "has been a cause of much occupation to me, but also of deep interest. I cannot but thank God with a grateful heart for the privilege of having all those dear boys and girls under our roof. Our four little princesses are very obedient, clever, and industrious. I am so pleased to see them happy and contented. The two daughters of the king read quite fluently now, and the two other girls, already engaged, though so young, to the King's son and to his nephew, are also improving. This is a wide field open to us, and if we had more help and means, the number of children who would come to be taught would be almost unlimited."

Intellect is more easily developed than conscience, and the little Barotsis were soon learned enough to pass a public examination in reading, singing, and reciting. That school festival must have been no common spectacle, honored, as it was, by the presence of the black king himself, who alternately encouraged or blamed the candidates, following the reading with a book in his hand.

But, alas! she who had given to her black daughters all that a woman's heart contains of unspent motherly love, was only repaid by ingratitude. Moral corruption is something dreadful in the regions of the Zambezi. Two of those girls scaled the palisades at night and fled into the forest for most shameful purposes and had to be sent away at once.

This was a terrible blow for Madame Coillard. She tried to master her sorrow, adopted other little girls, but she had lost the mainspring of energy, faith in her work. Surely, this bitter grief was one of the causes which hastened her end. Madame Coillard had been sickly for years, and she and her husband often allude to fatigues, to fever, ophthalmia, or other illnesses from which she suffered; but a vigorous mind dwelt in that frail body and ruled it unmercifully, as a strong-willed pilot governs a disabled ship. The ship was bound for the port; she might be wrecked, but she must not wander from her route. Christina Coillard had consecrated her life to African missions, and nothing, not even the threats of death itself, could have deterred her from her vocation.

Once Monsieur Coillard proposed to her to travel for her health. , , No," she replied; "life is too short and our work here too extensive. Let us remain faithfully at our post. The Master knows that I want my health, and, should it be His wish, He might give it to me here without my going to find it elsewhere."

One day, when returning from a missionary journey with her husband and Mademoiselle Kiener, a devoted Swiss young lady whom she considered as her own daughter, fever laid her low. After a day of great mental agony she became calm and serene, "talking of invisible things as one who is already on the threshold of heaven." The day before her death she said to her husband, "Dying is not so difficult all I feared. It is not painful, and then the passage is so very short. Underneath are the everlasting arms." A few hours later she went quietly to sleep in the peace of the Lord.

Madame Coillard's husband is one of the most energetic and faithful missionaries of the Paris Missionary Society. He is not so widely known as some, but he deserves a large place among the "heroes of African history." When young he was sent to Basutuland, where he toiled zealously and successfully for nearly twenty years. The Basutu Christians learning that a large tribe on a bend of the Zambesi River, in Central Africa, speaking their language, were destitute of the Gospel, decided to send it to them. M. Coillard offered to pioneer the little band of African evangelists, accompanied by his wife and niece. They had to encounter giant obstacleR at the outset, one of which was the refusal of Lobengula, the chief of the Matabele tribe, to allow them to pass through his territory, and holding them captives for several months. On their arrival in the Barotsi kingdom, the place of their destination, the chief, Lewanika, tho he did not drive them away, treated them in the unkindest manner. One has well observed that M. Coillard and his party were appointed to undergo" the reality without the name of martyrdom" at the hands of Lewanika, who was as odious as Mwanga, the king of the Baganda, tho not so bloodthirsty. "What have I to do," said the savage potentate, in a fit of anger, " with a Gospel that gives me neither guns nor powder nor sugar nor artisans to work for me~" Threats were thrown out to strangle those who served the missionaries. In the midst of their trials Mrs. Coillard was called away by death, but without a regret that she had gone to that distant field. M. Coillard was urged by his relatives in France to return home, but labored on with a faith and.courage truly sublime. The state of affairs has greatly changed. Reinforcements have been sent to the field. The king has become a stanch friend of the missionaries. His son, the heir to the throne, has become a Christian, and a great and good work is now being accomplished. Sirpo Pinto, the noted African explorer, in his book, " How I Crossed Africa," speaks in the highest terms of praise and gratitude of the Coillard family, and he has reason to do so, for he is indebted to their kind care for the preservation of his life. It would be interesting to us all should the life of this servant of God be written for us to profit thereby.-(Josiah Tyler, D.D.)

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

Oonditions and Results in Korea. tume as well as in a tight-fitting suit and a derby hat. BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, SEOUL, KOREA. These Koreans live in mud huts;. straw-thatched, with rooms about eight; Geographically, Korea extends from feet square and five to six feet in height..

32· to 42° north latitude, and has about It is a peculiar thing to say, but, never..

the same number of degrees expansion theless, it is a fact, that the Korean· in longitude. The climate is equable, sleeps over the fire. The rooms are Cliln- and the country lies between two warm structed so that an intricate system of ocean currents. Korea consists of 100,- tlues runs over the floor. 0 ver the fluea 000 square miles, and is as mountain- are laid flags of stone, on top of which.

ous as Switzerla.nd. The origin of the mud is plastered, and over the whole a.

people is wrapped in obscurity, but they heavy thick oiled paper is pasted. The: probably came from India. The people fire by which the meal is cooked is con- are about five feet five inches in height, ducted into these flues, and on top. of'

and manifest less of the Mongolian fea- this the Korean sleeps. There are no turas than the Chinese or Japanese. chairs and no tables worthy the name.

They dress in garments built upon a The houses are grouped along narrow plan evidently intended to consume and crooked lanes, and present a very large quantities of cloth. Once there unattractive appearance. Globe-trot- was It request made to ascertain, the ters who visit Korea find little to rouse amount of goods used in one of these their enthusiasm or elicit their admira- costumes. The United States resident- tion. The people are agricultural, the minister made the measurements, and great mass of them being occupied im found that one full costume of a Korean rice culture.

noble in office would require 375 yards The position of woman is far from a:.

of native goods about 16 or 18 inches desirable one. The heel of heathenism wide. Their hats are made of woven rests heavily indeed on the neck of man,.

hair, and that of the poorest coolie costs but it rests infinitely more heavily om $5. This hat has just been done away the neck of woman. In Korea she is; with by law. The universal color is held to be completely inferior to man in white, but black is gradually coming every respect. She is secluded withim into style. The cut of the Korean gar- the inner apartments of the house and ments struck me at first as being very kept a virtual prisoner there, never'

ridiculous, but I very soon learned that lea.ving it except for a rare visit to her I myself looked quite as ridiculous to pa.rents, when she goes in a chair the Koreans as tbey did to me. A short heavily curtained and generally in the time afterward a Korean noble of very night-time. She is taught in childhood high family, the governor of a prov- that she must hold herself subservient ince, told me that when foreigners first to her father's will, in wifehood to her came to the .pountry with their shorn husband's will, in widowhood to that of heads, yellow hair, tight-fitting gar- the eldest son. Christianity comes with ments, and strange jargon of speech, a welcome and delightful emancipation the nobles thought them the most ridicu- lor her.

lous specimens of mankind they had It W88 God, not man, who held out ever seen, and that nothing worthy of any promise of success in Korea to the consideration could come from such Church when she entered upon her peculiar people. That taught me that work there in 1885. To human vision a JIlan can be a man in 1m !'~W:~ ~~" ~he difficulties appeared SQ enormQWl and the conditions and views of the peo- successful in stamping out Christianity, ple so completely petrified, it was not and the memory of what had happened only folly to attempt work there ; it hung like a dreadful nightmare over the was a waste of energy greatly needed people, so that the very announcement elsewhere. The results in the peninsula of another and open propaganda of to·day prove how unfounded was such Christianity in the country was such as an assumption. There, as everywhere, almost to terrify the people. During it is true that man's distress and help- this persecution reports of the most lessness was God's opportunity. scandalous and libelous nature had been The advance guard of the army of circulated concerning Christianity and Christ in Korea was but a handful of the objects of those who propagated it.

men-Dr. Maclay, Dr. Allen, Rev. Dr. These reports were accepted to a degree Underwood, Dr. Heron, Rev. H. G. among the people, for all effort to dis· Appenzeller, and Dr, Scranton. These prove or controvert them had been men, with the exception of Dr. Maclay effectually Buppressed, and it remained and Dr. Underwood (who was single), for Christianity to find some vindica· were accompanied by their wives-no- tion by future events. What the peo- ble women, who stood by the side of ple knew of Christianity was calculated their husbands, sharing their hardships to do anything but impress them favor- and perils, and cheering and encourag- ably with it. But not only was Chris- ing them in hours of trial and disap- tianity an ill odor, but all foreigners were pointment. Dr. Scranton had the add- regarded with suspicion. The ill·ad· ed blessing of the presence and wise vised and unsuccessful attempts to open counsel of his mother, often alluded to the country by force by the French dur- lovingly as the Barbara Heck of Meth- ing the sixties, by the American expedi.

odism in Korea, whose mature judg- tion in 1875, and by those nondescript ment and saintly presence have been of expeditions of a German Jew adven- untold good to the younger members turer, had caused the Koreans to regard of the mi8Sionary community. Dr. the advances of foreigners as anything Heron has been called to the presence but deserving of a hospitable reception.

of the Master he loved and served so To a certain degree this feeling had been well. The others remain to enjoy the allayed by the conduct of Admiral Schu· fruits of victory and win still greater felt when the American treaty was conquests for Jesus. The labors of negotiated and by the negotiation of Dr. Maclay were those of prospecting treaties with Korea by the various for.

for all Protestant missions, proTiding eign powers.

for and subsequently temporarily super· In 1885, when the first missionaries intending, from Japan, the initiation of went there, however. so little was the Methodist Episcopal mission. known about foreigners that the old A word as to the conditions which views largely hllld sway. The Korean existed in Korea when Protestant Chris· saw the ridiculous garb-garments the tianity first began its work: cut of which struck them as anything 1. Christianity was in a very ill odor but decent, the shorn heads, the eyes.

with the Koreans at that time. Within oil' color, the jargon of speech, and the memory of most of those living a they saw but little else. They voted mighty persecution had taken place, by unanimously that" Verily these are the which over 10,000 Koreans, converts to barbarians of which we have heard so the Roman Catholic Church, were cruel· often." Still another element which en- ly massacred. The priests and leaders tered into the situation to encumber it had been driven into hiding; the rest with obstacles was an ill·advised at- of the converts had disappeared al- tempt to overturn the old government most altogether from the public vision. and set up one dominated by the pro- To the Korean eye it seemed that the gressive party. In December, 1884, xp.easures of the ~overI).ment had been this attempted revoluti.QJ,tb~~~e.o~t, h~t, was quickly suppressed, and the ene· peculiarities noted, and plans laid for mies of progress managed to load with the inauguration of a worl: which the odium of the rebels all progressive should be commensurate with the ex- and foreign ideas which the so·called tent of the people. The field was truly rebels had espoused. Under Divine a virgin one.

Providence, however, Dr. Allen, the I make no attempt to exhaust the tirst missionary of the Presbyterian catalogue of difficulties and obstacles or Church to Korea, who had arrived in to magnify them. It is simply to indi- the latter part of 1884, was present in cate something of what had to be done Seoul. He was called to attend profes· ten years ago.

sionally one of the most representative What have these ten years brought men of the conservative party, and by forth?

his healing of this man's wounds, re- 1. The tirst result, which is certainly ceived in the emeute the story of which entitled to be enshrined as the chief after has been told so often, he was able to ten ye~rs of work in Korea, is the con.

neutralize to some extent the odium in quest of the prejudice of the people.

which foreigners were held. The ser- This has been accomplished to an extent vices of Dr. Allen to the cause of Chris- which transcends the wildest expecta- tianity and the advancement of Korea tions of the first missionaries when they can never be fully estimated. began their work in the field. Uncon- This was the condition of the country sciously, most of the time almost like politically when the tirst missionaries the melting of the snow under the rays went there. Great as were the difficul- of the sun, at other times like the strip- ties which grew out of this condition of ping of the trees of their leaves by No- affairs, they formed but a part of the vember blasts, this prejudice has disap- obstacles which the first miBSionaries peared. POBBibly that is too strong a had to encounter. This succession of way to put it. This prejudice still historic events to which I have been al- exists in isolated cases; but as far as luding had become petrified in the Ko- the people are concerned as a whole, rean mind in an unreasonable prejudice the Koreans have overcome their suspi- against foreigners in general and Chris- cion of foreigners, and Christianity has tianity in particular. been vindicated from 'the pdium with 2. The second great obstacle was the wWch it was regarded ten years ago.

utter lack of any familiarity with the Much of this work may be said to have field to which the first missionaries were been done within the last three years.

appointed. Korea was truly an un- About that time the writer was called known land and its people strangers. to a village on a populous island to bap- There is little doubt that of equal im- tize an old woman. When he arrived portance with a knowledge of the lan- at the shore he was met with the mes- guage is a knowledge of the people to sage that the villagers would destroy which the missionary is sent, and the the home of the Christian residing there if missionaries in Korea had to acquire he introduced a foreign missionary into this knowledge by slow and often dis· that hamlet. So the baptism took place appointing and grievous experiences. in a boat at the seashore at midnight.

The customs of the people had to be In less than three years from that time studied and weighed. The systems of a thriving church grew up in that very religious belief which the people held hamlet. It was the privilege of the had to be examined and determined, missionary who had been excluded from and the intellectual bias of the mind that town to receive a number of people and the trend of thought watched and into the church, to baptize no less than studied. The country itself was geo- nineteen men, women and children, graphically unknown to them. It had and to behold the valley lit up at night to be traversed, the great centers of by the fires of burning shrines and population discovered, tlleir provincial fetiches, w~i911 the vUlagers themselves were destroying to break their connec- enhanced thereby. HOIIPitals have been tion wi1lh heathenism. This is illustra- opened for the relief of the distressed tiye to a considerable degree of the great and the gratitude of thou!lands won by change in sentiment which has taken the cures effected. Permanent work in place in many centers in Korea. Wher' preaching and evangelizing the people ever Christianity has entered and begun has been opened at aboutforty different work it has easily conquered any vestige places throughout the nine provinces, of prejudice or opposition, and while and the number of people Identified as the people do not necessarily flock into members and probationers with the the church in multitudes to become Church reaches over 1100. During Christians, their views concerning Chris- 1895 these native Christians gave on an tianity, eivi1lzation and foreigners have average about $1 apiece to the work of changed vastly for the better. the Church in Korea. The beginnings .. 2. The second great result has been of a native ministry now gladden our the mutering of the language, To the hearts. Young Koreans are following knowledge of the writer there is no mis- the divine call to preach the Gospel to sionary in Korea but has some knowl- their people. Some are in our educa- edge of the Janguage, while, when the tional institutions preparing for that gavernment was recently in need of purpose. Others are employed as help- competent interpreters there were no ers and colporteurs, while a few, with- less than eight men among the missiona- out any payor emolument of any kind, ries in Seoul who were competent to act are preaching the Gospel to their people as the medium between the king and and doing a good work for their Ml.lster.

the foreign representatives. The Ko- rean tongue has been studied, gram- mars written, dictionaries compiled, and An Afrioan Pioneer.

treatises published, which greatly sim- BY DR. W. A. P. MARTIN, PRESIDENT plify the task of future missionaries in EMERITUS OF THE IMPERIAL TUNGlearning the language; but, above all, WEN COLLEGE, PEKIN, CillNA. the people have been given in their own tongue the blessed Word of God and In 1834 the American Board lIent taught to sing His praise in their own their first mission to South Africa. It language. consisted of Messrs. Adams, Champion, 3. There is no class Qf men In Korea Grout, Lindley, Venable, Wilson, and more familiar with the geography of the their wives. The last survivor of that.

country, with the customs, habits, and band was Mrs. Venable, who closed peculiarities of the people and with their her pilgrimage in Erie, Kan., on March provincial differences thaN the missiona- 28th, 1896, at the ripe age of eighty- ries. There may be said to be had by three.

the body of workers here, 8. knowledge Up to the last she followed with keen of the people, which adds to their im- interest the fortunes of the Zulu people portance in the eyes of the populace and of the mission of which she had themselves, qualifies them for etHcient formed a part. Tho her connection and forceful work among them, and with the work was brief-not over five givu them 8. ready entrance to the years-she rejoiced to see its expanding hearts and the hearing of"the people. seale and maturing fruits. It now has 4. The work itself has been organized 28 stations and 30 missionariell, with a along wide, far·reaching and permanent church-membership of near 2000 and a lines. Schools have been founded for following of five times that number.

the enlightenment of the people. Edu- Nor did she view with less interest the cational work carried on by the mis· growth of Great Britain's South African sionaries is regarded with respect by the empire, which she lived to see extended people, and their importance greatly from the Cape to the Zambesf. Often in my childhood I was privi- . was not half that distance. At night leged to hear from her lips the thrilling the wagons were formed in a circle, thus narrative of perils and deliverances ex- providing a pretty secure camp against perienced by those pioneer missionaries. the attacks of savage beasts or still The British colony was limited to a nar- more savage men. Their oxen were row strip around the Cape of Good sometimes killed by lions, and hyenas Hope. Less than thirty years prior to were constantly prowling about their that date England had taken possession camping grounds.

of it as part of the empire of Napoleon Six months only had Ihey been settled at the time when his brother Louis was in their new home when, just as they King of Holland, and its strategic im- felt ready to begin effective work, they portance was such that she never were waked one morning by volleys thought of restoring it to its original of musketry. Looking out of their owners as she did the isle of Java. windows, they saw a body of mounted The Dutch constituted the bulk of Boers in possession of the village, while the population, and naturally enough the people were flying in every direc- they were dissatisfied with British rule tion. In a few minutes the leader en- in a land where they had been masters. tered their house and explained the In 1833 a grand exodus of Boers set situation. The Zulus had been stealing toward the far interior with a view to cattle from the Dutch colonists, and the planting a new Dutch republic beyond latter had now come on them by way the sphere of British inflitence. The re- of repri.sals. It was the beginning of a sult-tho many years were to elapse be- war that might not end soon. If the fore its accomplishment-was the crea- missionaries remained at their post they tion of the Orange Free State and the would be exposed to the blind vengeance Transvaal, of which we have recently of a savage race. He therefore advised seen so much in our journals. them to quit the place, and kindly The diamonds of Kimberley and the offered them all possible assistance and gold of Johannesburg lay hidden in the protection in doing so; but he gave sands of the desert at the time our mis- them only six hours to make their sionaries penetrated those regions in preparations.

quest of something more precious. No It did not take the missionaries long railroad was there to whirl them across to decide. The decision was, in fact, the plains with the rapidity of an eagle's taken out of their hands by the fact of flight, nor was there any telegraph to war, which would leave them no peo- flash intelligence from station to sta- ple to preach to; so, with heavy hearts, tion, as it now does daily from Bulu- they bade farewell to that first station, wayo to London and New York. and escorted by the Dutch to a point Livingstone had not yet come on the beyond the sphere of hostilities, they stage. Moffat was the great explorer looked about for another field in which of that day; and after consultation with to prosecute their mission.

him, they decided to fix themselves at a They found it in another section of point not far from the banks of the the Zulu race, whose chief, named Din- Tugela among a tribe ruled by a warlike gaan, was looked on as a sort of king, chief named Moselekatze. The journey and always spoke of :&Ioselekatze as thither was long and toilsome-its dura- " my dog." Not long, however, were tion measured by months instead of they at their new station when the ris- weeks. Their conveyances were wagons, ing tide of Dutch immigration again each a dwelling-house and a fort, and swept over them. On this occasion the each drawn, without a road, over grass, outbreak was almost as Budden as be- brushwood, or barren sand by twelve fore, and much more tra~ic. The firllt yoke of oxen. Their ordinary march intimation of the coming trouble was was twelve mile. a day; and often it brought them by a royal messenger, who brought a special command for States and engaged in educational work Mr. Venable to come to the king and at Paris, Ill. .. not to eat or sleep on the road. " Setting off without delay, and making the Tho unwearied in doing good at home, whole distance of fifty miles on foot in Mrs. Venable appeared to have left her a very short time (tho perhaps not with- heart in Africa, and her devotion to the out.food or sleep), Mr. Venable arrived cause of foreign missions was conat Dingaan's kraal. At the door of the tagious. Through her influence her council house he saw the arms of Dutch two young brothers (one of them the soldiers stacked in military fashion; writer of these lines) and others whom but on going inside. what was his sur- I could name had their faces turned prise not to find a Dutchman! They toward the foreign field. were carrying on negotiations for the Who can measure the results of a purchase of land, and he had been sum- consecrated life like hers ?

moned to assist in a grand palaver. Discriminations Against Protestants in .. Where are the Dutch ?" he asked. Turkey . .. They have gone hunting," replied In the March number of this REVIEW the king. we treated the topic" The Attitude of H That is not very likely, or they the Turkish Government toward Chris- tians." The administration of the laws, would have taken their guns," suggest- edicts, or regulations is, however, by ed the missionary. no means equal toward all Christians, discriminations in favor of the Greek .. Then they have gone fishing," said Church and against Protestants and the king with a grim smile, but without Roman Catholics having been the rule a blush. for some years.

Perceiving that Mr. Venable suspect- At the risk of restating some things ed something, be added: .. The truth is, said in that article, we adopt, making I have killed the Dutch; but I don't our own the following communication. intend to kill you." It was not written for publication, and we are not at liberty to announce the That morning had witnessed in that author-at least at pIesent. Our in. very room one of those tragedies which formant says about the edict of Januprove how impossible it is for the sav- ary, 1892: age and civilized to live together in harmony. Encroachments provoktl re- " By imperial decrees and by treaties prisals, and reprisals lead to the exter- liberty to worship and to educate their mination or subjugation of the weaker. children long before llad been con- Dingaan, by making a show of concilia- ferred upon and enjoyed by the Christion, had decoyed into his capital a tiansof Turkey. Freedom of education party of fifty Boers. Oxen were slain, had been regulated by a special law in and a feast spread for their entertain- 1889, which made a government inspecment. Then while they were eating tion of the methods of instruction the and drinking, at a secret signal the sole limitation of the liberty to establish young men of the king's bodyguard schools. As to the liberty of worship, rushed on them, and each buried his atJ- it was limited by no special law. For lJefJai in the back of a guest. at least half II century the uniform and official interpretation of the proclama- Not long did the sable tyrant enjoy tion of religious liberty has been that the fruits of his treachery. The aveng- they confer upon all classes the right of ers of blood were on him almost as assembly for worship in any place that soon as the intelligence could reach belongs to them, and only landed propthem. His town was laid in ashes. he erty diverted to permanent religious uses was slain, and his people took refuge in what is now known as Mashonaland.

After this second catastrophe Mr. and Mrs. Venable returned to the United by the erection thereon of church edi- ments of long standing. It Is enly in fices, remained untaxed, subject to the the case where officials are fanatical or special authorization of the Sultan in influenced by special considerations of each case. a personal nature, as in the case men. tioned above, that a lon~·established .. It is said that the edict of January right is incurred, the edict made retro- 2d, 1892, applied to all Christian schools active, and the school or place of worand places of wOr3hip. It should be re- ship prohibited. Respecting the openmarked that no such phrase occurs in ing of new schools or places of worship, the edict. But the edict none the less however, the case is quite different. affects Christians chiefly, and, perhaps, Whereas, under the Ratti Rumayoun entirely. In the matter of education the and the usages of the past, the question needs of the Mohammedans are provid- of the expediency of opening a sooool is ed for by the government, which with left entirely to the community interestadmirable energy is pressing on the ed, submission to government control multiplication of schools of all grades being the only limitation upon the most for Mohammedans. In the matter of perfect liberty. Under the edict of Janworship the edict is executed in respect uary, 1892, the question of expediency to Christians only. Jews are, as ever, is the principal one submitted to the allowed the most perfect liberty in meet· official, who is, in fact, the sole judge aa ing habitually in any private houie to whether any given school is • needwhich is convenient to the community. ed.' The change introduced by the .Ai!. to the case of Mohammedans the edict is patent. In practice no new Government could be overthrown by a school for Christian children can be general uprising. if it were to suggest opened without the Sultan's personal that Mohammedans may not meet for consent. Respecting the meeting for worship unless they first take out a per· worship in a new place, also, the edict mit to do so, or a firman setting apart a is commonly applied in a prohibitive place where they wish to meet. The sense, the parties wishing to assemble discrimination here applied to all Chris- being commonly told that they cannot tians bears very heavily upon the Prot· do so without an imperial firman. • estants, because they have not, like the older Christian sects, a full equipment .. Since the Issue of imperial firmans of ancient churches. for schools and places of wOr3hip is.a matter relating solely to and inseparable " The discrimination becomes further from the dedication of land for religious evident in the order privately sent ont uses, which thereby removes it from the shortly after the issue of the edict reo category of taxable private property, it ferred to, under which no Christian, na- follows that persons temporarily residtive or alien, can own or hire lands or ing in a place where there is no Prothouses in Turkey unless he will sign a estant church, or persons who have not bond to the effect that the house or land the money to build a church, or persons will never be used for the education of whose only landed property is of the children or for the purpose of religious category of that which cannot be exmeetings. This curious • regulation' empt from the class of taxal!lle private is rigidly enforced whenever Christians property, may not meet for worship at purchase lands, but inquiry at the land all because they cannot obtain a firman registration office shows that it is not for a 'church edifice. This limitation enforced and cannot lawfully be en- as to obtaining firmal!.s applies also to forced in the case of Mohammedans. schools. Thus the liberty of education and of worship has been narrowed down .. So far as Protestant schools or by this edict. For the future the enplaces of worship are concerned, the joyment of this liberty is made te deexecution of the edict of January, 1892, pend upon a property qualification has not been attended in general by the hardships of the closure of establish· witWn the reach of those only who can greater enemies, the Protestants as a have access to the ear of the sovereign recompense to their wickedness are himself. standing in our presence covered with shame . .. Another curious result of the edict of 1892 is that it is uniformly said to "Oh, ye orthodox I stand manfully prevent the repair or alteration of any and gather up your strength. Fear private building in which a school or not, for while God is with you no one an assembly for worship has been au· can stand against you. While God is thorized to be held. The authorities our shepherd what wolf shall we fear 2 now hold that the effect of the edict is Thus miserable sinners are destroyed to prohibit such property from being and the faithful are rejoiced. repaired or altered except by special imperial firman, because ,the issue of " This work has been carried on and the permit for the school or the worship brought to a successful issue by the is held to have assimilated the' property energy of our priest Paes Christo alone." to that of permanent church or school buildings. But the permit by which Our correspondent adds: this assimilation is held to have taken " It should be recorded that the Konplace has not changed the category in BtantinoupoliB newspaper is the organ of which the building stands. It is still the Greek patriarchate. WWle Protes· taxable private property. therefore an tants are not partisans of a censorsWp of imperial firman may not issue respect· the press, this is no reason for failing to ing the repair. therefore it cannot be remark that in a country where any pubrepaired or altered at all. The only reo lication of articles of a nature to mold source for a man who has allowed his religious susceptibilities is forbidden by property to be used by an establishment law, and where censors must approve of this class, altho the school or the beforehand all articles published in the worship be formally authorized, if he papers, the authorization for publication wishes to save his buildings from falling of an article like the above quoted, is t8 pieces, is to oust the school or the as- another example of the discrimination sembly worshiping in his house." against Protestants habitually practised by some officials in Turkey." The following translation of part of an article from the KonBtantinoupolis of Among Our Letters. January 27th, O. S., 1893, is given as an illulitration of the spirit of the Greek -Rev. David W. Carter, writing from Christians toward Protestants: Antonio, Tex., says: "An unusual in- terest in the Gospel is being shown by .. Oh, ye miserable Protestants, who those Mexicans now living in Texas. know not what ye do I Your house is From many localities comes the news left unto you desolate like that of the of an awakening interest. I have just enemies of God who slew the Lord held a week's special services in which Jesus Christ. Oh, ye nations, under- forty persons were won to Christ." stand and be overthrown, for God is with us I The orthodox church at Fatsu, -Rev. Thomas Christie, D.D., of having heard of the plan adopted by us Tarsus College, Turkey, writes: "This at Ordu, also made petition to the gov- has been a year of painful trial to us and ernment for the closing of the schools our people in Turkey. But we look to and the services of worship which have see our Father'shand init all. No misceen peacefully conducted there by the 510n1lry has even thought of leaving his Protestants, and they easily succeeded. or her post. In such days as these our Thus under this new victory of our poor people are doubly dear to us. The church, which in five centuries has van- Lord is with us through all. It is for quished and brought to shame, without the good of His kingdom that we lay gUCl and without knife, such and many down our lives here; we feel sure He will give dying peaee as He has given sions in the recent reports of some of to so many precious martyrs this win· our Lodiana missionaries indicating a ter." reaching up for a fuller spiritual bless- -A friend resident in PhiIippopolis, ing in their own souls, nay, more, con. South Bulgaria, writes: "The present fessing to a consciousness of a new ex· is a time of vital importance for the perience of blessed fellowship with Christianization of Bulgaria. The de- Christ. termination of Prince Ferdinand of that " One writes; 'It has been the happrincipality, to be recognized by the piest year of my life as a missionary, European powers, at whatever cost, led and the reason why it has been so is, I him, tho a rigid Roman Catholic, his think, that I have learned to know wife and mother being the same, to sae· what a blessed life and work this is to rifice his first·born son and heir to his which we have been called.' throue, to be rebaptized in the Greek " Another writes: • I should like to Catholic or Bulgarian Church. This mention with profound gratitude that I was done February .14th, and waS sig. believe I have experienced during the naled by the issue of special stamps and past year a quickening and uplifting in postal cards. The Russian Czar sent a my spiritual life, a deeper sense of respecial representative to Sophia to par· sponsibility, a greater joy in service.' ticipate in the ceremonies, and he also " Another says: 'The past year has sent a congratulatory telegram to Prince been the brightest and best spiritually Ferdinand. Since then the prince has of all the years I have spent in India. been recognized by the Suzerain power, Christ has been more to me of a reality, Turkey, which implies recognition by and tasks have been more easy and all the European powers. A conse- hopeful because I knew they were His quence of this strengthening of Russian tasks. ' influence, and of zeal for the national " And still another, dwelling on the church is, more resolute opposition to encouragements in the work the past the evangelical work and some cases of year, adds the following words: 'And determined persecution of Protestant last but not least, we believe that we missionaries are awaking to the possi- Christians. " bility of living nearer our },laster. Call -Rev. '£homas B. WOQd, D.D., writ- it the Spirit·filled life if you will, we ing from Callao, Peru, says: "Perse- are with invincible zeal determined to cutions, involving imprisonments, ban- have more of it. Yea, we are willing ishments, stoning of houses and persons, to be content with nothing else than the incendia'rism, denial of natural and "mind of Christ~' itself. When that legal rights, are suffered constantly by day comes, as come it will, the future the converts, and they endure it with of India is assured.' meekness and cheerfulness. The con- "Commenting on these extracts in verts are improved spirituaUy and ma- another connection, I have said: ' Such terially by their newness of life to such testimonies from men who are not a degree that their neighbors notice young in the service witness unmistaktheir bettered condition, and attribute ably to the refreshing presence of the it to a money stipend distributed by Holy Spirit, and are a bright revelation . the missionaries, and can hardly be of a growth in spiritual life and power made to believe that, instead of receiv- in answer to prayer, such as all our ing money, the converts all give money missionaries abroad, yea, and all our constantly for the Gospel work." churches at home may hopefully strive -Rev. Benjamin Labaree, widely for and expect for themselves.' "

known as a missionary of rare qualities -Mr. F. D. Phinney, Superintendent and success, in a personal note says: of the Baptist mission press, Rangoon, " I have been much moved by expres- Burma, writes . .. Since the arrival in-Burma, in the quickening into new life cold and dead early part of 1892, of the first shipment members, and putting a great longing of the photo-engraved edition of the hunger into the hearts of our Chinese Burmese Bible. about 2500 copies have pr~achers for more spiritual power. been issued-that is, in about four years At a little conference three of them had the number of copies issued of this with Mr_ Smith about the baptism of small and cheap (one rupee) Burmese the Holy Spirit. they were full of joy Bible has equalled the present number to hear there was a way to get power, of Burman Baptist church-members. and wished they could build taber- During these lears the demand for the nacles and stay there, as one of them large type Blble. the Reference New said, where they had learned this good Testament, and for the photo-engraved news." New Testament has been steady, and the important fact may be stated that The volume" A Cycle in Far Cathay," during these four years more Copie8 of by Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin, men- Dr. JudBon'8 Burmese Bible have been tioned editorially in our May number, issued than in tM twenty years preceding. will. we learn, not be out till September. We hope to present an early and care- " Since August, 1895, 3000 copies of ful review of this work, which is the photo-engraved edition of. the Bible anticipated with great pleasure. It in Sgaw Karen have been received at would not be easy to name another authe mission press in Rangoon, and very thor so intellectually furnished for the nearly the whole number is now in the task, who has had such rare opportunihands of the people. A further ship- ties to acquaint himself with the matement of 1000 copies is to arrive this rial for an able summary and analytical month. and the balance of the edition review of affairs in the Chinese Empire of 5000 copies is due by the following in the last quarter of a century. steamers. The sales of this edition, uniform in size and price with the Bur- International Missionary Union. mese edition, is simply unprecedented. There is nothing in the history of Bible The thirteenth annual meeting of the distribution in Burma with which to International Missionary Union will be compare it. The demand still con- held at Clifton Springs, New York, tinues all over the field. and it is be- June 10th-17th, 1896. The opening lieved that a second edition of 5000 session begins at 7.80 P.M., of Wednescopies is now being printed, and will day the 10th. Missionaries will be be ready for issue about as soon as gratuitously entertained, chiefly by Dr. wanted." Henry Foster in his noble sanitarium, which for the greater l?art of a halt -Rev. Mr. McNair, writing from century has been a religiOUS Mecca, as Japan on the subject of the revival of well as a health resort. A large numidolatry by the State, says: ber of missionaries have already signi- fied their purpose to attend the meeting .. In one of my late letters I quoted in June. from a Japanese paper on the subject of parliamentary recommendations to All missionaries are urgently requestthe government to build a temple to ed to send the secretary theIr names, and establish the worship of the late 'societies. fields, years of appointment, Prince Kitashirakawa, in Formosa; and (if not now not connected with the and I stated that both houses of parlia- work abroad) date of retirement. The ment had acted in the matter. The union is constantly seeking the address quotation dealt only with the upper of all foreign missionaries who may be house, and when sending it I was told residing (as well as those only visiting) that the lower house had acted simi- in the United States and Canada. The larly. I didn't wait to verify the infor- secretary earnestly invites correspondmation, writing as the mail was leav- ence with any such persons. ing. The truth is, I since find that only the upper house took definite ac- Missionaries are requested to mentlon tion. This correction does not mate- any subjects which they desire disrially alter the fact that many repre- cussed in the meeting, or upon which sentative men in Japan-nObles, educa- they are prepared to speak or read tors, capitalists, I,ltc.-who make up papers, and to suggest suitable speakers the • Lords' decided unanimously to or essayists. Any inquiries will be anrecommend this idolatry business." swered by the secretary of the union.

-Mrs. Arthur H. Smith writes: .. The J. T. GRACEY, President, Holy Spirit seems to be moving on our Rochester, N. Y. Shantung Church (North China) as never before, in a quiet, powerful way, W. H. BELDEN. ,&cretOlf"lJ. Clifton Springs, N. Y.

4:56 lI'mLD Oll' :MONTHLY SUBVBY. –

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLV SURVEY.

BY DEL.l.VAN L. PIERSON.

Afrioa,* Madagasoar,t American Freedmen.* NOTES ON AlI'RICA. of the world put together, II We would.

Africa has been given many names: suggest one other name as most approthe " Expiring Continent;" the " Dark priate for faithful Christians who love Continent;" the" Last of the ContI- the Lord's work, and who belleve in His nents;" the "Hopeless Continent." promises, and that is the "inBpiring Mr. Keltie, author of "The Parti- (Jontinent. " This contment has an area tion of Africa," says that "whatever equal to all of Europe and NorthAmerelse it may be, it certainly is, take it all ica combined, and contains at least one in all, the most interesting of all the con- eighth of the human race, oo.d one half tinents. .. He says that Africa now" at- of these men and women have never yet tracts more attention than all the rest heard of Christ 88 their Savior. Five hundred of Africa's languages and dia- * North Africa and Egypt are to be touched lects have yet to be reduced to writing, on In our October issue, which deals especially and hundred" of thousands of miles with Mohammedan lauds. The most complete have never been trodden by the foot of list of mission stations and societies in Africa is a white man. to be found In .. Africa Rediviva," by Dr. R. N. Cust. A new book is In press which will prob- From Senegambia across to Abysably be the most accurate and complete yet pub- sinia is a distance of 4500 miles; this IIshed; it Is by Mr. Frederic Perry Noble, Secre- region, peopled with nearly 90,000,000 tary of the World's Fair Congress In Africa, and people speaking over 100 dilIerent lanis to be entitled .. The Missionary Occupation guages, into which the Bible has not yet of Africa." For articles on this subject already been translated. In all this area there published In this volume of the RIIIVIEW, see labors not a single missionary, only the also p. 106 (February); 411, 418, 442, 443, 449 (present issue). borders of the great territory of the New Books: .. Europe in Africa in the Nine- Soudan having as yet been touched, teenth Century," Elizabeth W. Latimer; Nearly all of Africa is controlled or "Glimpses of Africa," C. S. Smith; .. Chroni- .. influenced" by European governcles of Uganda," R. P. Ashe; .. The Congo for Christ," J. B. Myers; "Illustrated Africa," by ments, the only independent portions Bishop William Taylor; .. Actual Africa," being Morocco, Liberia, Bornu, Wadai, Frank Vincent. Kanem, Baghirim, Dahomey, the South African Republic, and Orange Free Recent Art~: "West African Pioneers" (Sunday Magazine, December, 181l5); "Boer, Britain and Africaner in the Transvaal" (Fort- State. A state of almost constant petty nighUy Review, January, 1896) ; "Slavery under the British Flag, (Nineteenth Century, February, warfare exists in most parts of Central 1896); .. Story of the Development of Africa" «(Jentury, February, 1896); "Missionaries in Africa, and many chiefs and kings are Africa" (National Review, March, 1896); now seeking to throw 01I European pro- "The Helpers of Africa" (Treasury, March, tectorates, etc. Madagascar haS recent- 1896); "Stray Thoughts on South Africa" (FortnighUy Review, April, 1896 ); .. Africa's Claims" ly been conquered by France, and Ash- (Student Volunteer, April, 1896); Ohurck at antee has submitted to England's'de- Home and Aln'Oad, and Go8pel in AU Land8 mands, but Abyssinia stlll fights fiercely against Italy, and England is sending (June, 1896). an army to subdue the dervishes of thll Eastern Soudan. In South A.frica the t See also p.:300 (April); 380 (May) ; 424 (pres- troubles between the Bocrs (or Dutch settlers) and Uitlanders (or foreigners) ent issue). New .Book: "Madagascar of To- Day," W. E. Cousins. Recent Article: "Catholicism in Madagascar"

(Catholic World, January, 1896). in the South African RepubliQ have not :t: See al80 p. 51 (Jannary). yet been settled, and the Matabeles are Recent Articles: "Education of the Negro" in rebellion, causing England to semi troops for their subjugation. (American Magazine Qf Civics, February,'1896); Go8pel in All Land8 (April, 1896).

DARK CONTINENT-A SILENT

Africa has been waiting 1900 years for the Llgbt of Life. There are here at least one hundred millions of people who have never yet heard of Christ and His Gospel; there are nearly as many more who may have heard but who have nnt heeded. Christ died for the Africans, and commissioned HiB followers to tell them so, yet every hour sixteen thonsand are dying without Christ. A thousand missionaries scattered over this vast continent– their stations indicated by the white spots on the map -" but what are they amongst so many I" H Give ye them to eat."

lI'IELD OF MONTHLY

The religious condition of Africa is effort must be made to train them for pitiable in the extreme. If European that high and holy service to which we hope they may in God's time be called." nations were as anxious about extending A German missionary magazine puts their sphere of (Jhri8tian influence as on record this inspiring story: they are to wield political sway, the con- "In June, 1869, the missionary Ram- seyer, of the Basle Missionary Society, quest of Africa for Chrisfwould, human- was dragged as a prisoner into Abetift, then a city of Ashantee, with his wife ly speaking, be speedily accomplished. and child. Ther. spent three daY's in a The difficulties encountered by her- miserable hut WIth their feet in chains. Human sacrifices were then common in alds of the cross are many and great. Abetift, which was under the tyranni- cal rule of the Ashantee chieftain. To- The climate is most trying in many day, in the same streets, under the same shady'trees, instead of the bloodyexecuparts of Ihe continent; the people, sunk tioner going his rounds a Christian con- gregation gathers together every Sunin degradation and steeped in supersti- day, followed b'y a troop of Sunday scholars. Christlan hymns, such I¥I tion, are for the most part satisfied to • Who will be Christ's soldier?' ring remain in their ·present condition. The Joyfully through the streets of Abetlfi. The people come out of their houses, diBlculties of evangelization are always tbe chieftain is invited; he comes with his suite and listens to the joyful tidings more spiritual than num,erical and finan- of salvation. And it is not in vain; many have become disciples of Jesus. cial, but it still remains true that there Many even dare to tell their fellow- countrymen in the streets what joY' and is a shameful lack of men and means to peace they have found in Him. Who would have dreamed of this twenty-five carry on the Lord's work in Africa. years ago?"

Christians at home should be as ready Dr. Elmslie, of Nyassaland, gives the to deny themselves as those who go. If following summary of the three rueth- ods of work in his mission field : such a spirit were only manifest, what a " 1. Evangeliatie.-Every one, whethspiritual quickening it would mean for er in school or employed in outdoor work, is hrought daily into contact with the home churches, and what an in- the Divine message of salvation. The dally worship, Bible classes, Scripture crease of facilities for carrying on the lessons in school, evangelistic services on the station and in the villages, are work abroad. our evangelistic agencies. The catechu- In spite of all shortcomings, hin- mens' class had an attendance of 14, while 37 and 65 attended the men's and drances and other difficulties, however, women's Bible classes respectively. Eleven male adults and three children the outlook in many places is very en- have been bapti?Jed; and there is a number of men whose lives are concouraging. sistent, but who, being polygamists, are denied admission to the church. Bishop Tucker writes from Uganda.: .. 2. Educational. -Three new schools " I do not know that anything cheered me more on my way from the Nile to were opened durinll: the season, and the Mengo than to have pointed out to me attendance has reached the highest point church after church crowning this or yet attained. The average daily attendthat hill, on the right hand and on the ance in our seven schools during the left. There are now, I believe, more four months February to May was 431. than 200 of these churches scattered We have 31 teachers and monitors, and throughout the countrl' The decent during the school session 79 scholars and orderly way in WhICh the services have advanced as far as to read the are conducted is another token of the Gospel. Not included in that number advance in spiritual things..•. there are not a few adults who have learn- ed to read at home. Over 200 gospels, " One of the most pressing problems hymn-books, readers, and catechisms before us for solution is how to provide have been sold during the session. pastoral oversight for these congregations which are being so rapidly formed .. 3. Medical work shows 1274 attendall over the country-not, be it remembered, the oversight of Europeans, but ances at the dispensary. of native pastors. I do not know that anything has encouraged me more since my arrival in the country than the assurance which I have received on every hand that the young men who are coming forward as teachers are in their spiritual life far in advance of the standard which for some years has prevailed. It is from this body of workers that we must look for our pastors, and every " The past calls for gratitude to God, times as great as that of the 13 colonies . and the future is full of promise." at the Revolution. We regard it as important to give the Gospel to the Altogether Africa has been the scene 2(i0,OOO Indians within our boundaof marvelous development in the past ries. yet for every Indian there are 32 negroes among us-enough to populate two years. Colonization and civiliza- a territory as large as Ohio, Indiana, tion have made steady progress. The and a large part of Illinois as thickly great powers of Europe are rapidly as- as these States are now settled. They suming control of large districts of the would populate Maine, New Hamp- shire, Vermont, Connecticut, Rhode country. Great Britain now holds al- Island, Delaware, North Dakota, South most continuous possession from north Dakota, Nebraska, Indian Territory, to south. Telegraphic communication New Mexico. Arizona, Utah, Colorado, has been established througbout the Idaho. Montana, Nevada, Wyoming, Washington, Oregon, Alaska, and Calicountry in many places. The slave fornia as densely as thseetsteledS.t*ateTs haensde trade has been compelled to betake itself Territories are now to greater secrecy and be less aggres- millions are not scattered over the whole sive. The war that has been prosecuted of this vast country, as is our foreign population, in every-day contact-with has resulted in opening large districts our American life and institutions. of the country to the Gospel. It is There are 7,000,000 of them huddled hoped that European control will not together in our Southern States, 10ca11;r introduce the vices of civilization, but and socially isolated. Nor is theIr present number only to be taken into what is better, the saving agencies of account, but their rate of increase, too- the Church of Christ. one generation ago 4,000.000, now In South Africa we find many com- 8,000,000; a generation hence, 16,000,- 000; two generations hence, 32.000,- munities in a fair state of civilization. 000. What hinders their present rate The masses of the pcople have received of increase? Surely the growing num- the Gospel, and many of them are able bers of colored population call for seri- to read the Bible in their own tongue. ous consideration, and emphasize the importance of their evangelization; for Missionaries are penetrating the Soudan they are here to stay-a permanent part from various directions, some going to of the great Christian nation.

Sierra Leone, in the vicil!ity of our own 2. But look upon the moral and spirmissionaries. Bishop William Taylor itual destitution of this growing mass. Generations ago they were brought here has been establishing outposts of Gos- out of the heart of barbarous, savage pel activity in the heart of the Congo. life. Of course they brought their Igno- According to good authority, 40 mis- rance, their superstitions, their vices, sionary societies, 700 foreign missiona- with them. Nor was there anything in the institution of slavery under which ries, and 7000 native preachers are put- they were held for over a century to ting forth their efforts to give the Gos- make them better. but rather worse.

pel to Africa. Thousands of missiona- For, under the Southern system of ries are now needed to carryon the slave laws they were not looked on as persons with personal or propertY' rights, work of evangelization. but as chattels, as so many ammals to be bought and sold at the option of the slave holder. A PLEA FOR TIlE FREEDMEN.

Under this system no regard was paid Every part of the great world-wide to the family relationship. Nosanctity mission field has its own peculiar inter- was attached to the marriage tie among est. This is specially true of missions the slaves. As a rule, they were not among the freedmen. under influences calculated to make 1. We stand face to face with their them upright, honest, and chaste. I growing numbers. One generation ago, say as a rule, for there were honorable at their emancipation, there were 4,000.- exceptions. The large proportion of 000. To·day there are 8,000,000. Try Southern white blood that ran into colby comparison to realize what 8,000,000 of negro popUlation means. If they alone occupied the Southern States, they would give it a population almost three * "Facta Abont the Freedmen" (Presbyte- rian Board for Freedmen). ored v:eins is proof of the kind of moral- dence without just claims. There are ity that, as a rule, was taught and prac- dependent people in the world who have tised among them. It is not necessary made themsel ves so by their vices and that one should have lived among them follies. Such dependence has no just to know their moral and spiritual degra- claims on the help of others. But the dation. It is but necessary to call to colored man's dependence has just mind the kind of life they were com- claims on us as a Christian nation. He pelled to live to judge what was their is not among us, poor by his own state at their emancipation. Doubtless choice. We brought him here; we during the generation of freedom that made him poor ; we kept him ignorant. they have enjoyed some progress up- For generations we consented to his en· ward and forward has been made. The slavement. We took the products of Gospel in the hands of the Church his hard toil to enrich his masters. North and South has done something to Suppose we paid over to him his just lift the negroes out of their degrada- and rightful share of the product of his tion; but as yet only in spots. The hard toil during the generations gone favored localities where colored schools by. It is safe to say there would be and churches have been planted are few enough to furnish every negro family in comparison with the vast territory of with a comfortable home and every colored population. Our missionaries community with a prosperous church testiCy that, after thirty years of effort, and school. When we help him now only a b6ginning has been made; that we are simply paying old debts without the intellectual, the moral, the spiritual interest. darkness and degradation among the Besides, at his emancipation we took negroes of the South is appalling. him as ward. When we enacted the Think of 1,000,000 colored children fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth growing up, outside of school and amendments we took on us as a Chrischurch, in ignorance and vice I Think tian nation the obligation of furnishing of 8,000,000, probably, of men and the negro with the qualifications of women who can neither read nor write I Christian citizenship. Nor is the help What must be the prospect, the social, we now give him to be regarded as disthe political outlook of that section of interested benevolence. If I have on our country where such ignorance and my foot a gangrened spot, it would not vice nests! be disinterested benevolence for the We spend millions 01 dollars ditching head and hand to say we will come to swamps, letting out the deadly malaria, the help of the foot, but self-preservaso as to make room for pure air and for tion. So it is in the case of negro evanprosperous and happy homes. Ought gelization. These Southern States, not thil:1 great Christian nation to be gangrened with negro ignorance and willing to spend something to drain out vice, are sister States, members of the these Southern swamps of negro igno- commonwealth. For Maine, New York, rance and vice and make room for Ohio, Illinois, and the other States to clean, happy, Christian colored homes? say that they will come to the help 8. Not only their moral and spiritual of the South in this matter is simply destitution, but their dependence on us is self- preservation. a strong element in the appeal. Lan- 5. Lastly, the response which tho guage cannot describe fully the depths freedmen make to our help is another of poverty in which the slave population important and encouraging count in the of the South stood at its emandpation. appeal. They realize their need, are They counted themselves freedmen, but anxious for our help to C)nable them to what wretched freedmen! freedmen in rise out of their degradation, and very rags I no lands, no implements of their grateful for it. They have proven own, no money I What could such pov- themselves capable of a Christian eduerty and ignorance be expected to do cation, and are easily molded by the for itself? Nor was there any disposi· influences of the Gospel. There are no tion in the South to help them as freed- hoary sYBtems of false religion or phimen; nor, indeed, any ability. South- losophy, as among the Hindus or Chi· ern industry had been paralyzed by the nese, to break down before a way can war. From this industrial paralysis it be made for Gospel truth and ChrIstian required a whole generation to recover. –institutions. The way is clear. A wide Even to-day the South is not much dis- door is open for immediate results. It posed nor able to shoulder the burden is safe to say that no missionary enter· of the black man's evangelization. He prise at home or abroad can show larger depends largely on the good people of fruits in proportion to the means invest· ed than the work among the freedmen. the North for help. 4. Hi8 C'lai17l8.-Nor is this a depen· -A. Lehmann, Moorefield, O.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTlVlENT.

Most encouraging reports reach us and at the end of the decade there were from time to time in personal letters 225 in all on the field.

and through the columns of the British The third decade (1885-95) was press as to the blessing attending the marked by more thorough visitation meetings conducted by Dr. Pierson in and evangelization, with consolidation.

the British Isles. The prayers of God's In 1887, in direct answer to prayer for people avail much, and the Holy Spirit 100 more workers, more than this num- daily draws many into a closer life with ber willingly offered, and £10,000 pro- God, inspiring them to more earnest vided for outfit and passage money. It study of the Word, more active interest is noticeable that when this new addi- in His kingdom, and more unselfish giv· tion was first asked of God praise was ing of self and substance to the Lord's at once offered in advance for blessings work at home and abroad.-D. L. P. to be given.

In 1886 the American branch was formed in Toronto, and seven years Sunday, June 25th, 1865, on the beach later 39 missionaries had sailed from at Brighton, England, J. Hudson Tay- America. At close of 1895 over 620 lor, unable to bear the sight of a large missionaries were on the field, and in congregation of 'over one thousand this third decade women'8 work had Christian people rejoicing in their own come to the front in a marvelous way.

blessings, privileges, and securities, " What ha,h God wrought" through while three hundred and eighty millions one man in answer to prayer I-A. T. P.

of people in Chins alone were perishing in their sins and for lack of knowl- edge, poured out his soul to God, aban- " The King of Korea and the Crown doning unbelief and all apathy, and sur- Prince (with the help of the Russian rendering himself to God for service to Legation) have formed a new govern- a perishing world. Wandering along ment. Kim-Hong-Tau, the Premier, those sands at the midnighth, hour he and seven other Japanese ministers were boldly asked God for twenty-four fel- beheaded, and their corpses dragged low-workers, two for each of the eleven through the streets. A decree is alleged unoccupied provinces of China and two to have been signed by the king at the for Mongolia. Both laborers and the Legation ordering that the heads of five funds were provided in answer to pray- ministers should be exposed on poles.

er without appeal to man, and one year All the telegraph wires were cut. On later this band set sail for the Middle receipt of the news on board the Ameri- Kingdom. can, British, and French men-of-war at At the end of the first decade (1875) Jin-Sen, marines were landed and left 37 workers were in the field. i=ediately for Seoul. The king is re- At the end of the 8econd decade (1885) ported to have been actuated by a de- all unoccupied provinces but two, sire to avenge the queen's murder. All Kwangsi and Hunan, were held by resi- the new ministers are said to be mem- dent missionaries. During this period, bers of the Min family. The Tokyo at the very hour of darkest midnight, papers allege that owing to the influence the Chefoo Convention was unexpect- of the Russian Minister the king re- edly signed and China thrown open mains at the Russian Legation, which throughout, and itineration and ex- is guarded by 200 marines.» ploration followed. Within three years The new ministry is favorable to (1882-85) 116 new missionaries, includ- Russia and is under Russia's protection.

ing the Cambridge band of 7, offered, It is too early to say whether or not Korea will become a .Russian province, have remained within the limits of but it will probably not be done with- Spanish authority. Bnt he could not. out a forcible protest from Japan. He no doubt felt it to be his duty to see the others safely off the island before he Diaz in Jail. should go. Their departure was delayed by some unknown cause. O'Halloran, Dr. J. T. Tichenor writes that on the the last to leave, sailed from Havana Wednesday the 15th. That night or afternoon of April 16th a telegram from the next day Diaz was arrested, In the Havana was brought to the home mis- last letter received from him he said he sionrooms of the Southern Baptist Con- was perfecting arrangements for the vention containing these words: ".Diaz care of our property in his absence. in jail. .. Dr. Tichenor says: The evidence before us points to the conclusion that it was his desire for the ., This startling intelligence brings the safety of others and his fidelity to the Board face to face with the gravest trust committed to him by the Board difficulty of its history. Dlaz has been that induced the delay that :resulted in in 3ail before, but then the charges his arrest. against him were trivial. If he had been found guilty the penalty would "For months communication with our not have involved life or liberty. Then missionaries has been difficult and hazthere was peace upon the island, and ardous. They were objects of suspicion partisanship did not torture into crimes because of their religious faith and practhe careless words of familiar conversa- tice. It is understood that all letters tion or base a charge of treason upon were subject to inspection at the Havana the loose expressions found in a letter post-office. Under the prevailing conto a friend. ditions the most innocent expression relating to our mission work In the "Widely different are the conditions excited minds of the Spanish authorprevailing now. The Spanish author- ities might be transformed into words Ity in Cuba is shaken to its foundation. indicating rebellion and treason. Every Cuban men and women are fighting letter we sent to Havana might engenagainst a tyranny more dreadful to der snspiclons that would result in the them than death, and for liberty dearer imprisonment of our missionaIies, and to them than life. every letter they sent to us might be fraught w,ith similar consequences. " The Spaniards have repudiated their Hence we do not know why Diaz deablest commander because of his justice layed so long in Havana. We only and his moderation, and have supplied know our brother is in prison, and we his place by the most bloodthirsty and must help him. cruel of all the Spanish leaders. Suspicion is tantamount to conviction of " Arrangements must be made to care crime. The horrors of Spanish prisons for him while in prison. He will not are augmented a hundredfold by the dare to eat or drink anything furnished multitudes of their diseased, vermin-in- by the prison authorities. He must fested, half-starved inmates. Justice, have such comforts as the common jails always delayed in Spanish courts, has of Havana do not contain. His health tIed the land, and nothing but the strong suffered greatly from his last imprisonarm of foreign power can preserve even ment, tho it was brief. Protracted imcitizens of other countries from the pas- prisonment now will endanger his life. sion-prompted sentences of its partisan tribunals. We cannot shut our eyes to "It was the horror of a Burman prison the fact that the life of our Brother Diaz that broke down the health of Judson is in great jeopardy. Not simply from and brought him so near the grave. It the danger of conviction for the alleged was the dungeon in which Herod conoffense, but from the greater danger of fined John the Baptist that staggered the protracted and torturing imprison- the faith of the forerunner and led. him ment he may be called to endure. who in triumphant tones cried, ' Be- " ,The Board will not stop to vindicate hold the Lamb of God l' to inquire in its actions in regard to their missiona- timid and doubting accent, • Art thou ries in Cuba further than to say that it He that should come, or look we for has taken every possible precaution for another ?' And Diaz is flesh and blood their safety. Assured that Diaz was in as were they. He will need expressions more danger than any of the others, the of sympathy from all his brethren who Board has been especially solicitous for have assigned him to that post of duty him, and could he have acted upon the and of danger. He has honored them suggestions made him, he would not by 8 life of devotion to their cause sur- passed by none among the living or the dead. " Let every Baptist of the South, man, woman, or child, be among those of whom hands are upon the plow; we cannot Diaz can say, • I was sick and in prison look back. Diaz may perish in prison and ye ministered unto me.' Let there or die by the hands of the executioner, not be oue who shall fail to honor him- but Cuba must be spiritually free. The self by some token of sympathy and mouth of the Lord hath spoken it."

love to him with whom God has hon- ored our denomination. .. We are tempted to ask ifany will not respond to the needs of such a man; The need in Armenia is almost as what suffering, what distress can move his heart, or what calamity smiting the great as ever. Relief work did not stop soul of a child of God would draw forth in April, as was intimated in our last from one 80 callous evidence that the issue, but continues in order to make of love of God dwells in him? some avail what has already been done. .. The imprisonment of Brother Diaz will impose unlooked-for expenses on Without crops or means of obtaining the Board. Not only must he be cared them the Armenians must starve, and for, but so must his family. The ex- the past efforts to help them 'prove of penses of a trial, which Spanish courts no permanent valne. Their poverty well know how to make exceeding burdensome. Attorney's services-and he can scarcely be overstated. But they must have the best-will not be small. are beginning to hope and realize that, Nothing must be spared that will miti- they have Christian friends who are gate the suffering or spare the life of ready to help. Funds come in all too our brother. Money is valueless when counted against the life of such a man. slowly, and thus keep the missionaries We ask that every church connected'with and agents of the Red Cross Society the Southern Baptist Convention take from extending the relief so sorely need- immediately a special collection for this ed. Miss Clara Barton telegraphs that purpose. In thIS general movement of our people .there is a strong element of there is no obstacle to the work save safety to our brother. It will strengthen lack of fnnds. It is not yet time for him. It will cheer his prison days. It Christians to close their purses. Tywill enable him to resist disease and phus fever, small-pox, and dysentery maintain his vital power. "If Havana could know that ten thou- are raging in the stricken districts, and much of the relief work is now being sand Baptist churches by one concerted movement swelled a fund for Diaz's directed to ameliorate the condition of protection and freedom, how that would those suffering from these diseases. hold back the threatened blow and change the purpose to destroy! How We acknowledge the following con- it would affect our authorities at home tributions to the REVIEW relief fund to know that a. million and a half of since those mentioned in our previous Baptists were in earnest in their efforts issue: to save a man so honored of God, a. star of the first magnitude among the mis- Woman's Missionary Society of the Union sionary heroes of the world I Presbyterian Church, Tarkio, Mo……. $20.00 Mrs. Cordelia F. Waterbury, Jordanville, .. What influence and power it would N. Y …………………………….10.00 give them for all coming time to protect and promote the missionaries of Friend's Christian Endeavor Society, Fall their faith in every land and on every River, Mass ………………………. 7.25 shore. Diaz's imprisonment is ,God's Wm. T. Barry, Castorville, Cal. ….•.•….. 1.00 call to the churches of the South to arise Two Friends, Athens, Ga ………•……•. 2.00 Mr. R. C. Douds, Meadville, Pa…•……. 1.00 Benie Visscher, Holland, Mich…………. 1.00 Mrs. Roberts, Brooklyn, N. Y …………. 5.00 and shake off the dust of sloth and act " A Lady," Superior, Wis ……………… %.00 for his deliverance, for God's cause and James L. Kit.g. New york …………….. 5.00 for their own honor, in a manner worthy James Hoag, Jr., Allegheny, Pa……….. 2.00 Moravian Congregation, Lake Mills, Wis… 21.88 of themselves, worthy of the King they "A Friend of the Armenians," Manchester, adore, and of the Gospel which they must gi ve to all the nations. N. H "" ……………….. " ……….10.00 Rev. R. E. Brown, Iowa City, Iowa ……. 1.25 "What tho ten times that which is Bhickley(Nebraska)Union Y. P. S. C. E … 7.00 needed for these purposes should be contributed by our churches? It would We also acknowledge $12 from Miss be but a garnered supply from which to equip other soldiers of the cross who Florence G. Coulson, of Paterson, N. J., will reinforce God's conquering host on to be applied to carrying the Gospel that island. into Tibet. It has been forwarded to •, We are committed to this work. Qur the Tibetan Mission Band. The Congregational Home Mission- ant note, for all symphonized with the ary Society, whose headquarters are in mind of the Spirit. While much that New York City, will observe its seven· was helpful in the conference must be tieth anniversary here June 2d-4th, in looked for only in its effect upon the the Center Church, of which Rev. New· lives of those who were privileged to be 1p.llIl Smyth, D.D., is pastor. present, there was much of permanent value in the addresses, which will make The great missionary convention of the volume of printed reports most weI· 1888 was not in Liverpool, as stated in come to all students of missions. This the April REVIEW (p. 242), but in Lon· volume, which appears under the title don; the Liverpool convention took place in 1860. "Make Jesus King," * contains ad· dresses by Eugene Stock, Egerton Young, F. B. Meyer, Dr. George Smith, The Shah of Persia, Nasir·ed-Din, and Arthur T. Pierson, and is supple· who for nearly fifty years has occupied mented with fifteen valuable charts repthe throne of Persia, was assassinated . resenting the religions of the WOl'ld, the by a fanatic on May 1st. The heir pre· progress of evangelization, and the sumptive to the throne is ssid to be forces available for the work at home ignorant, bigoted, and intemperate; but and abroad. Every volunteer should at this date (May 2d) it is not certain possess this report; it is inspiring and that he will be the ruler of " The Land educating.

of the Sun." May God direct this The story of the Congo Mission, which tragedy to the estabishment of His kingdom in Persia.-D. L. P. is one of unique interest and sug- It is SI1id that the Czar of Russia con· gestiveness, is recorded by Mr. J. B.

Myer t in a small book profusely illus· trated and containing much valuable templates proclaiming religious freedom information. This acconnt has to do throughout the empire on the occasion especially with the Baptist Congo Mis· of his coronation (May 26th). The char- sion, but also deals in general with tho acter of the Russian priests is indicated country, people, language, and climate by the fact that they are not only mak- of the Congo Free State, and discusses ing strong protests against such a step, to some extent the work of other socie· but that they desire a renewal of the per· ties engaged in work of the kingdom secutions of the Stundists on the ground there.

that the Protestant faith is growing too rapidly.-D. L. P. The map of Africa which appears in this issue is reproduced by the Christ's Mission (142 West Twe~ty­ courtesy of the Young People's Mis· first Street, New York City) has accom- sionary Society, from one in use by plished a great work among Roman them in the Young People's Missionary Catholics. Several eminent priests Journal.

have recently been converted. Rev. " Africa Illustrated," t a volume of James O'Connor is a faithful steward, b~t the mission is $10,000 in debt. views showing daily life on the Dark Continent, will add much interest to the Books Notioed. study of missions among the people of Africa. Few conferences, if any, have been more manifestly under the guidance of *" Make Jesus Kiug." Student Volunteer the Spirit than that which met in Liver- Missionary Union, London, England. 4 shillings. pool in January last at the invitation of the British Student Volunteer Union. t "The Congo for Christ." By J. B. Myer. No one of the speakers struck adiscord- *Fleming H. Revell Co., 75 cents. Published by Illustrated A/rica, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, $1.00.

GENERAL MIBSIOliARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts a.nd Translations from Foreign masters and servants, good and bad, as Periodicals. among us; that you are only men as BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, we are, only that your skin Is of an· other color. Now, if a white man MASS. comes to us, we shall know better how AFRICA. to deal with him. We will tirst ascer- -Our Anglo-Saxon habit of spoiling tain whether he is a great lord. A ser· the natives of barbarous countries that vant must not put on airs. If he does, visit ours, or where we cannot do that, he shows out for a liar. But a free of spoiling ourselves over them, by man, who has a will and knows how to making them out to be what they are use it, will now and ever have honor not, it appears is not confined to us_ among us. ' "

Superintendent Merensky, speaking of -" The bishopric of Zanzibar, va· some natives of the slopes of Kilimanjaro, cant by the death of Bishop Smythles, brought to Berlin by the traveller, has been tilled up by_ the appointment Otto Ehlers, remarks: "Our news- of the Rev. W. M. Richardson, Vicar papers, which in colonial matterl are of Ponteland, near Newcastle. He hal not very Apt to be of sound head, pom- been chiefly engaged in parochial work, pously described the three strangers as but has some experience of teaching. 'princes. envoys, and ministers pleni- He is, of course, a very High Church· potentiary.' In reality these were sim- man. We trust that the new bishop, ple cowboys. It was again seen how un- . who took his degree in 1869, and Is, reasonable it was in Europe to make such therefore, presumably not less than Africans a mere object of curiosity and forty·six, has not passed the age at gaping wonder. They were loaded with which one may safely enter upon work presents of toys, which disgusted them. in Central Africa." • What is all this stuff for?' said they; 'this ia only for fools and chil- _" Miss Josephine Bartlett, who had dren.' They did indeed value one pres- labored for twenty years in conne€tion ent-some locksmiths' tiles. A circus with the Universities Mission at Kiunperformance displeasod them. 'Such gani, has died. 'When we who had a dance is bad, is evil magic. A wom- been scattered far and wide in the dif· an who dances so is a sorceress, she is ferent parts of our wide field of labor returned to Zanzibar, it was to Miss bad,' said they. "Their spokesman, at taking leave Bartlett that we all naturally turned, as to the one who would be the most interof Berlin, spoke as follows: " , We have seen many things in Ber- ested to hear all we had to tell of the lin, but have already forgotten many of work and workers far away, and who them. But one thing we have seen would evince the deepest sJmpBthy.' very plainly, which we shall not for- So writes Archdeacon Chauncey Maples, get, but shall tell to everybody at home. the bishop-designate of Nyasaland."- When a white man came to us we used Ohurcl& Mi8sionary InteUigencer • always to take him for a great, influen- -The working together in any toler- tial man. We said, " The whites are all able terms of peace of English Protest· rich; they stand in God's neighbor- ants and French Catholics having been hood." Now, since we have seen Ger· found impossible in Uganda, Rome many, we know better. We have seen Jla.s wisely determined to remove at least that here too there are rich and poor, the removable cause of friction, and to

EXTBACTS AND TBAl'fSLATIONS

sUbstitute English missionaries for brief activity, while sickness has great- French. Bishop Hanlon, of Manches- ly diminished the forces of the others, ter, takes BiS}lOp Hirth's place, and some of whom are compelled to leave takes with him a body of English priests for their health's sake for a longer or to replace the French. On the other shorter time. " – AtmindeUg Kirkeeid6nde hand, the new bishop avows his inten- (Provost VAHL).

tion to disregard the territorial division between the two religions. The root of . -Of the several Barotsi chiefs that trouble was planted when Cardinal have become Christians, one, Semonja Lavigerie, going back from his own or Sabeho-all the Barotsls have sev- word, sent Roman Catholics into a coun- eral names-is a son-in-law of the king.

try where Protestants had already been " He unites to a rare mildness a great laboring for some two years. force of character," says M. Coillard.

The Barotsis, men and women, are -" Far more compactly than various very free of speech, natural orators.

other Congo societies does the Swediah The movement which, after several Missionary League labor on the northern years of disconsolate waiting, very bank: of the Lower Congo. The three much like that of the first Moravian stations first established, Mukimbungu, missionaries in Greenland, has now Kibunzl, and Diadia, are now augment. broken out throughout the country, ed by two more, Uganda and Londe, manifests itself in free conferences at besides some out-stations. The stations which all have liberty to speak, men, have been provided with buildings, in women, children, chiefs and common- part of stone; transportation has been ers, free and bond. Of one, attended regulated, the training of the natives, by some seventy, M. Coillard says: old and young, to work, has been taken "There were beautiful things said in up; schools have been established for this simple gathering, where everybody adult men and for children, and others spoke so unrestrainedly, and whose gen- for women. There are 178 school chil- eral theme was Lot's Wife. One poor dren and 78 members. About a dozen woman told us that she had come from native evangelists are at work, for the bottom of the valley of Sefula. On whose training an evangelists' school her way she had found people working has been set up in Diadia. God's word in their fields. She accosted them, and is zealously proclaimed at the stations invited them to come to hear the word and by-stations, as well as in the neigh- of God_ They replied with contempt: boring villages. Diligent labor is laid • It is no longer the m01'11ti (missiona.ry) out on translations, and Missionary who comes to remind us that it is the Westlind is drawing up a grammar of Lord's day; now it is these fag-ends of the Fioti language. The New Testa- women folks I Begone 1 Be off to ment, biblical narratives, and a hymn- play the believer, if you imagine tha t book are printed on the hand-press in the missionaries are going to give you Kibunzi, and a beginning of a native cloths and beads·,' • Oh, my masters,'

literature has been made by the publica- answered the poor thing, • I am noth- tion of a missionary sheet and a little ing but a poor slave, to be sure. I am almanac. In Mukimbungu there has nothing, but I feel the need of learning been established a medical mission; but the things of God. Oh, no, it is not unhappily the physician, Dr. Walftrd- cloth or beads that I am looking for.

son, after laboring barely two years, What could I do with them? I have fell a victim to the climate just as an never worn anything but this bodice of apothecary was about to be sent out to skin. But I am a great sinner. and his assistance. Besides the physician, what I seek is the pardon of my sins I"

the mission since 1889 has lost 10 labor- " Everything is caprice and surprise ers of both sexes bl li(lll,t4, After only lAo il Mri<;~-9~e day fallille j the next,

GlilNERA.L MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

abundance, nay, even superabundance. as I said to him only yesterday-speak- Drought desolates us, and then it does ing of his personal habits-" he aban- not rain but that it pours. The post, dons all that made his life, piece by while we hope for better things, is the piece; but he cannot decide to give plaything of the same caprice. We himseU. Pray continually for him."

have more than once been nine long St. Augustine, about 420, remarks months without a single letter. We are that many Christians of his day thought now only at the end of April, and here that the coming of Christ was at hand, already are four mails from Europe because, said they, the Gospel had now since New Year's. One really believes been preached in all the world. He re- he is dreaming when he receives at Lea- minds them how very far the Roman luyi, in mid-April, letters coming from world is from being the whole actual Europe, and dated toward the middle world. There are, he remarks, many of January. Is this going to last? races, and even unknown races, to Does this announce to us the approach which the Gospel had not yet been of railways, of telegraphs, of tele- preached, and to which God had not yet phones? • •. .As to the telegraph, we made it possible to preach it. .. Even have long since known it as being in in the heart of our own Africa," says Mashonaland on its march to Alexan- he, " how many tribes there are of which dria by way of Nyasa, Tanganyika, we have no knowledge, and to which we Victoria Nyanza, and the Nile I A few have no access I" How different the years more and the iron horse will have case now, as to the world at large, and reached Palapye. It is far from the as to Africa in particular I time when I quitted the Cape and trav- " The answer of a woman patient at ersed the melancholy wilderness of the Tangier shows that in the land most Karroo in ox-wagons I" cursed by Mohammedanism the testi- The king, Lewanika, still maintains monyof God's Word has its answering close friendship with the missionaries, echo in the human heart. 'I asked to- but shows very faint signs of a heart day,' writes Miss ViJ].ing, 'who has sin?

touched by the Gospel. On the con- And one woman at the back of the . trary, his royal pride becomes more ex- room, whose clear brown eyes had been aggerated every day. This African always attentively fixed on me, said, grand monarque seems as deeply en- "Everyone but God," and when I gaged over questions of footstools and said nothing we could do would cleanse glass necklaces as that great pattern of away our sin, " Alms won't do it, fast- false greatness, Louis Quatorze, used to ing won't do it, and men going to Mecca be over questions of tabourets and arm- won't do it, they go with sin and they chairs, who had the right to sit on come back with sin," one woman said, which. .As M. Coillard remarks, this half under her breath, "Yes, and some is no road to the sense of sin and the of them with a good deal more."'''- humility of a converted man. The Medical. MiBBion,.

missionary reasons with him against JAPAN. such antiquated arrogance, and he pro- fesses to be convinced; but meanwhile -Dr. DALTON, quoted in the Zeit- the royal ceremonial becomes more com- 3chriftfiilrMi&ionakunde,remarksonthe plicated every day. At this rate, says rapid growth of the Sunday-school in M. Coillard, the SUbjects and the slaves Japan, and its great value in diffusing will soon have no place left for them on the Gospel. He deseribes a session, the earth. .. The progress in civiliza- opening with a hymn, sung to our tion, all is for the king and his family, Anglo-Saxon tunes. .. You see easily nothing for the people. " The heir-ap- that the children delight in the hymn ; parent, Litia, seems to show a more occasionally also, no doubt, the spirit- Ohristian I!linq. "Poor Lewanika /" ual song of the little Sundar schola~1I

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

resounds in many II heathen house, so cherry branch, on which little singing that the parents take up the words and birds rock themselves, accompanying melody. Then the leader offers a the Savior's words, "Behold the fowls prayer, often, it seems to me, too long of the air." On another, around a for the children, followed by the read- nosegay of lilies, runs the inscription, ing of the Scripture lesson, which is " Consider the lilies of the field."

then explained by the teachers, both The Zez'tschrift happily remarks that male, and often still more largely fe- the Buddhist imitation of the Sunday- male. These are mostly maidens of school is just such a sign of the impend- the people, who have themselves only ing collapse of Buddhism in Japan, as lately been baptized, and who cannot Julian the Apostate's futile attempts to forbear speaking to the little ones of introduce Christian usages and institu- Him who has so wonderfully touched tions into his decaying paganism was a their own heart and brought it to a sign of his despair. Conscious imitation glow. I have often found confirmed only succeeds where the principles are the remark of one who knows the land, the same; otherwise it only hastens that ' one can recognize in the features ruin.

of the young female Christians the " Wherever we would gain entrance gracious, transfiguring refulgence of for our faith among adherents of other the day that has risen lipon them.' " religions we are certainly bound, both In one Sunday-school Dr. Dalton was in justice and prudence, to acknowledge especially struck with two female help- all the truth and good we find already ers : here a young girl in somewhat in- prevailing among them. For instance, ferior attire, somewhat distorted in the Japanese can unquestionably give form, but her features reflected unmis- us lessons in filial reverence, obedience, takably her devoted care for the child- control over anger, moderation in our ish group entrusted to her, and her judgments of others. We are therefore warm affection for the Word of Life, bound to acknowledge this unreservedly which she was setting forth; and it to them."- Dr. Buss, in Zeitschrift fiM'

was plain to see by the attentively lis- Mi86ionskunde.

tening children that she understood how to touch the spot in the children's MISCELLANEOUS.

heart" where her word of the Holy -A small number of students in Den- Friend of the children finds a good mark having, as we see by the Blad, lodgment." Yonder ten or twelve been induced by Mr. Wilder to enter children around an old mother, by into the Students' Movement, exception years, toils and cares bowed sheer to has been taken to the solemn promise to the earth, and the little ones clustered go abroad. The students have there- around her as around a grandmother fore modified it into a profession of a who is disclosing to her grandchildren present intention to go abroad, not to a strange and wondrous story-world•. be lightly given up, but, in view of The pictures distributed, Dr. Dalton possible developments of duty, not bind- remarks, are wisely adapted to that ing with so much of the stringency of love of nature which so eminently dis- a vow. It is worthy of note that even tinguishes the Japanese. Here the ris- in the Catholic Church some of the later ing sun, on his edge It birdling trilling orders, especially the Oratorians and the his morning lay; the words are, " The Paulists, SUbstitute such a profession of kingdom of heaven is at hand, repent present intention for a vow, 80 that if therefore." There the snow·crowned strong reasons should appear for leav- Fujiyonama, and on the azure heaven ing the order, the conscience may not the words, " And tho I had all faith, so be entangled by an irrevocable engage- that I could remove mountains," etc. ment. As an eminent Roman Catholic Around another CArd twines a flowering c1ergyml'.ll hM sa,id to the present writ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

er: .. Vows hardly agree with a free -" In Buddhism at once it may be age and a free land." Tho present dis- affirmed without qualification there is position to reintroduce them among no such conception as that of sin. Tak- Protestants is of dubious import. " Be ing sin in its primary sense, as trans- not entangled again with the yoke of gression against a personal Creator, sin bondage. ., there cannot be in a system which knows no such being. Sin, as it offers -" Millions at this moment are ready itself to the view of the Christian con· to die for Christ. A dead Socrates, a sciousness, in all its complex antago- dead Marcus Aurelius, a dead Francis nism to duty and love to God, in all its of ABsisi can do nothing for the world ; varied opposition to our service and but tho Christ died-yea. X'ather, He rose obedience to Him. in all its manifold again, and He has proclaimed His uni- ramifications of relationship to our fel· versal dominion~ Confucius owns many low-man, is not a possible conception followers over a vast space of the to the Buddhist mind. The creative world's surface, but he appeals to the and the fatherly idea lies at the root of Chinese alone; Mohammed has many all such manifestations and exercises of adherents, but he appeals only to Turks moral goodness. Buddhism has sup- and Arabians and certain Eastern peo- pressed the witness of the conscl~nce in pIes; but Christ appeals to every man man to God. It has denied His exist· who is born into the world. The old ence. Buddhism has thus far tended to man dies in the peace of Christ, and the delete from the tablets of the souls the little Christian child, on its death-bed, fundamental conception of sin. The whispers the same holy name. If we contrast, then, between sin in Christian take the very foremost men in genius and Buddhist theology breaks down whom this world has ever produced-a through its incompleteness. The other Dante, a Milton, a Newton-we find limb, in fact, of the comparison is want· them weeping over the records of that ing. Sin is everything in the Christian life which was given for man. But breed ; in the Buddhist fabric of belief none the less, when that story of Christ's it is not found." -Rev. G. ENSOR, in.

love is told to the very humblest and Ohurch MiBBionary Intdlig6nct11'.

meanest of mankind it comes home to their hearts; and I was told by the late saintly Bishop of Moosonee, who was English Notes. my friend and my guest, that if at this day you were to go down the bleak BY JAMES DOUGLAS. shores of Hudson's Bay, there-among those poor, I had almost said degraded Ohina Inland Mi88ion.-The account -at any rate, those poor, once savage supplied by Mr. F. A. Redfern of Indians and Eskimo-you would find .. Fruit Gathered" in Lan-chau, Kan- the Bible in almost every wigwam, and suh, is interesting, not only on account you would find in many of those poor, of the cases cited, but for the light cast converted savages, a humble student of on the difficulties in the way of the open the life of Christ in the Word of God. confession of Christ. Months and some- Therefore our commission is plain and times years transpire before faith is suffi- our duty is positive-to obey that last ciently reinforced by courage for the divine command by extending the area step of avowal to be taken. Mr. Red· of Christianity, by carrying further the fern gives details in respect of a number victories of Christianity, and by pro- of such cases, and magnifies the grace claiming to the remotest nations of the whereby several families have come out world the name of their Savior Christ_" boldly for the Lord. Nine persons -Archdeacon (now Dean) FARRAR, in have thus recently crossed" the rubi- Ohuroh MiB8ionarv Intelligenw. con, " and hope is elltertailled that Qthellj

ENGLISH NOTES

will speedily gather courage for testi· worship, and a large number on Sun· mony. days.

Sought and Found.-Under thic head, Work among t7te Ainus, Japan.-This Mrs. Simpson gives a graphic account work is full of promise. At the service of how a Chinese woman found the held at Pimtori, the capital, on the oc- Lord. A.bout a year previous Mr. Simp· casion of Mr. and Mrs. Batchelor'S visit, son had preached in the village of 200 Ainus were present. "We began," Ohih·li, where the woman and her hus· says Mr. Niven, who is now staying at band lived. Within six months the Piratori for the study of the language, husband fell ill and died, but as his end .. with the hymn' Je@uB loves me,' and drew near he said to his wife, •• When if the readers of the lntelligencer could I am gone you must go and visit them only have heard it sung they would [the missionaries], and inquire more fully have had a very definite turn given to about this doctrine. It is too late for their praises that day." The Ainu me; I cannot go, and I cannot find the Christians now number 449, among way, altho I want to do so ; but per· whom there are some bright and shinhaps God will take me after all." As ing lights. time went on the woman became might· ily convinced of sin. Eventually, after T'ai-chow, Ohina.-In December last nearly a year had passed from the time the Rev. J. C. Hoare made a three of the missionary's visit, she made her weeks' tour in the above district and way to the station, voicing her need in baptized several converts at each station the words: .. Yes, if you want to know v!sited-38 in all, of whom 27 were the biggest sinner iu the hall, here she adults. Mr. Hoare notes that a forward is." She wanted the Gospel, she want· movement was manifesting itself at the ed the Savior, and the Savior wanted close of the year, and that the people her. The result was that she speedily were recovering from the restraining found the pearl of great price. Simple effects of the war and war's alarms. and childlike in her faith, she sought to know Jesus' own words, and when she EngZislt Presbyterian Mi8sion.-The got them she stuck to them, and made Rev. C. Campbell Brown writes hope· them her pillow on which to rest. Her joy in the Lord continues to be very fully of his work in aMnc1ww. Along great. •• People think me crazy," she says; "but they do not know the pre· with a native preacher and his wife he cious Mediator I have got." has been evangelizing in the villages, sometimes walking many miles and The Story of Ohu·ping·Zan.- We have preaching wherever people could be not space to tell the graphic story of gathered to listen. .. Again and again, " this Chinaman's conversion, or what per· he says, .. we came upon men who secutions he endured. Suffice it to say seemed to drink in the Gospel. The that, constrained by the love of Jesus, wiiling hearers make any amount of he now superintends, in the busy cit.y labor worth while." In Chinchew itof 0 hao·ch'eng, an opium refuge. Since self the work grows visibly. the opening of this refuge, four and a half years ago, nearly 500 persons have Un·Sio.-In Un·Sio, which is near broken off opium. Not a few of these Ohangpoo, Formosa, there are the faint opium patients have. turned from idols beginnings of a Gospel work. Hopes to serve the living God, and to wait for are entertained that a preacher will be His Son from heaven. There is now a appointed to this sphere. The town is growing church in the city. About 50 one of some commerce, and faces the persons meet together every evening for sea. At present Un-Sio wails, practi. cally virgin soil, for its apostle.

The S. P. G. Mission.-The total in· come of the Society for the Propagation oj the Gospel amounted, in 1895, to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

£118,258 lOs. 9d. The Bishop of Cape ern Berbers to listen to the Gospel. At Town warmly acknowledges the help the Harley House Training Institute, rendered by this mission to the church Bow, London, a young German of de- in his diocese for now nearly half a cen· cided talent and grace is preparing with tury. or The Church's outward growth a view to mission work among the Ber- and ever.increasing strength," he says, bers. His ling~al talent is most marked.

.. would have been utterly impossible London Missionary Society.-The edu· but for that help." In Osaka, Japan, a new bishopric has cational work in Travancore has greatly been constituted; while in Mahanoro, grown, tho there is still urgent need for Madagascar, the progress of the work a great enlargement of the means requi. is exemplified by the recent presentation site in providing for an adequate :sup. of over 50 candidates for confirmation. ply of trained native preachers. At .present there are 16 students, but three Baptist Missionary Society. -Writing times.that number are called for to meet from Watlteu Station, Lower Congo, the needs of 328 congregations, as well Miss de Hailes reports encouraging as evangelistic work among the Hindu progress. .. The school," she says, .. is community. greatly increased since I was here last The vernacular boys' schools of the year. There are 'now 135 boys and 15 mission number 329, with nearly 13,000 girls. . .. The ruling principle of the scholars; while the development of the station is love. All the work seems so real and solid. It is the life lived which zenana branch of the work has been nothing short of marvelous, there being sheds such a spiritual influence on those now 88 female native workers, 3000 around, and is leading many to the Sav- Hindu women under instruction in-their ior ; quite as much, I b!llieve, as the homes, and nearly 5000 girls of all words spoken. Last year, when I went classes in the schools. home, there were 17 church·members, 3 of whom were being supported by the King-Shan.-The success of the work others as evangelists. Now there are in King·Shan has been such a surprise 46 church·members, 4 of the number to Dr. Griffith John that, tho he has being evangelists supported by the had forty years' experience in China, members." he confesses, " I rejoice over it greatly, Italy.-A new hall has been opened but I rejoice with trembling." He in Florence, and after a month's ex· adds, "on this visit we have had 91 perience the prospects are encouraging. baptisms in King·Shan, of whom 60 are' 1<lr. Nathaniel A. Shaw, who is charged adult converts from heathenism." The with the work, is now giving a series of work in this district is not quite two historical lectures on the great reform· years old; and already it is difficult to ers, .. and these," he says, "are being see to what it is going to grow. " The listened to with the most rapt attention kindness of the King·Shan Christians," by large audiences." The entire ex· says this veteran, missionary, "I shall pense of fitting up this hall has been never forget, neither can I forget their met by a friend whose name Mr. Shaw earnel:!tness and zeal."

is not at liberty to publish, but for THE KINGDOM. whose generosity he thanks God and the donor. -In the largest and truest sense there South Morocco Mission.-This mission is no" negro problem" any more than has now been at work for seven or eight there is an .. Anglo·Saxon problem."

years. The founder is Mr. John Ander. The only problem which faces any pas- son, Glasgow. Mr. Nairn, ,the superin- tor or patriot or parish is the " human tendent, confirms the tidings of the problem. " And it is all capable of comparative willingness of the South- being resolved into simple terms which apply equally to every race and condi- which He is preparing us by shutting tion.-.Re1>. O. M. BheTiWn. us up to Himself. "-Mi8sionary Herald.

~The Rev. R. S. Storrs says: "The -God moves in a mysterious way, foreign missionary work tends to pre- His wonders to perform. Dr. Jacob sent on a wider and a cosmical scale the Chamberlain, of India, several years power of the Gospel for renovating the since wrote a little tract entitled •• Wind· world. We get the idea that the Gos- ing up a Horse," whose influence has pel is admirable for the nursery, excel- been so great as to be the means of turnlent for the sick, beautiful for Sunday- Ing $80,000 into the missionary fund of schools ; but we should also believe that the Reformed (Dutch) Church.

it is equal to great cosmical effects. -A letter from Mexico in the Mia· Such have been witnessed in Patagonia, Bionary Herald says: .. Various circum· in the Fiji Islands, in New Zealand, in stances had operated to prepare the way Madagascar, and elsewhere. They re- in an unusual manner for the reception inforce our faith in the potency of the of the Gospel. The just and Christian croSB." conduct of an American mining com· -For the present I believe the call of pany located here has been an Indirect Mazzini to Italy to be the real summons but powerful influence in favor of Protof the Christian minister to the indi- estant Christianity." This is, indeed, vidual: "Say to men, • Come, suffer; .. an unusual manner" of preparation, you will perhaps be deceivt:d, be be– and the fact seems to be established that trayed ; but you have a great duty to 801M corporations do have souls, and accomplish.' They will be deaf, per- consciences too.

haps for a long time, to the severe voice -A touching incident is related of of virtue, but on the day that they do two Mohammedans in Asia .Minor, decome to you, they will come as heroes, siring the Word of God, but hiding it and will be invincible."-Rev. B. F. for fear of persecution. One bought Mills. the Scriptures in Spanish, and learned -Mr. Peet, of Constantinople, writes: the language, that he might read it in " It seems to me that we have an un- safety_ Another walked 100 miles and usual opportunity before us; the dif- paid $1.50 for a copy-all he could ferences between the Protestant com- spare from a year's work.

munity and the Gregorians are fast -A hundred years ago the Scottish malting away. The position taken by Church, through some of its ministers, the American missionaries in this time pronounced this missionary idea 1;0 be of sorrow to the Armenian people is .. highly preposterous," and one of the giving them a place in the hearts of the praised, .. the happy ignorance of the Armenians which they never held be- untutored savage." A bishop of the fore. It is probable that we have be- Church of England publicly and pow- fore us opportunities without a parallel erfully argued against the idea of mis- in the history of these missions, and if sionary enterprise. Parliament declared we are able and have courage and grace against it. The servants of England in given us to hold on through the present the East treated OUI first missionaries as visitation, our position in this land breakers of the law. But for the char- will be such as never could have been ityof a Hindu usurer, the first mission· gained in any other way." And an- ary family in Bengal would at one time other missionary at the same capital: have had no roof t.o cover their heads.

" The best feature of the whole case is But for the courage of the gO'fernor of the clear acceptance by all the mis· a little Danish settlement, the next mis- sionaries of the faith that God has some sionary family who went to Bengal great blessing in store for us all for would have been seized by the English consul in Calcutta and shipped back to Missionary liIociety have rented a house .Europe. in Newton Center, which they placed in charge of Mrs. O. L. George, former- A hundred years ago the sense of the lya missionary in Burma, and here such churches, the policy of Parliament, the of their candidates for missionary serinstinct of self· preservation among Eng- vice as were not more advantageously lishmen who were working for Eng- pursuing their studies elsewhere have land in distant lands, were all arrayed found a home. and completed their against the missionary idea.-8ir Wil- preparation for missionary service by liam W. Hunter. taking advantage of the f~ci1ities afford- ed in Newton Theological Institution. -The Presbyterian ReDiew quotes the This enterprise, which was first begun following extract from the Catholic as something of an experiment, has com- New8, of Trinidad, which must be pub- mended itself so strongly to the Womlished in an exceedingly bilious climate, an's Board that they have now erected, or else, let the Bible Society be abated: by means of special contribUtions, a •• That most pernicious of all pernicious home for their missionary candidates. It sects-the Protestant Bible Society-is is located in the immediate vicinity of again at its murderous work. Its false the Theological Institution. Up to the prophets are galvanized into temporary present time the house has cost $17,140. activity, and this time it is the' benighted ' Catholics of Spanish America who -It was during the visit of Adoniare to have the peace of their homes ram Judson to this country in 1845 that invaded and the sanctity of their relig- the story of his own sufferings, as well ion vilified by psalm-singing twaddlers. as his account of the Karen people, led Gospel tramps, and ignorant hirelings, the women of the Gloversville, N. Y., who are a'Jout as competent to explain Baptist Church to organize the Karen the Word of God as a Hottentot is to Association, with their pastor's wife as lecture on bimetalism. These paid leader. The primary object Was to supemissaries of a society which gathers port a native missionary among the into Its coffers the savings of dyspeptic Karens. The sum needed was $35. old maids, these self-constituted apos- This band of 15 women set about earntles. laymen clothed in clerical garb, ing the money by sewing on gloves. carryon an infamous traffic in a Bible At the end of the year the needed sum which they cannot understand, and yet was secu~ed and forwarded to the Misprofess to explain to the addle-pated sionary Union. A few years later the dupes who are weak enough to listen to sum was increased to $50, and still later them. All honor, then, to the Catholics to $100. Twenty-five years before the of South America who have expelled organization of the Woman's Baptist the evangelical carpet-baggers. The Foreign Missionary Society the women priests and people of Spanish America of the Karen Association pledged themwill not remain passive while the slimy selves to pay three pennies per week serpent of heresy endeavors to imprint into the treasury. This is believed to its poisonous fangs in the souls of their be the first society on record whose little ones. If the Venezuelans are members were pledged to a certain ignorant of anything, it is of the use of number of pennies per week for mistar and feathers, a judicious application sionary purposes. of which would be sufficient to keep the brawling ranters of the Bible So· -Helping Hand has these words reciety at a safe distance from their garding the inspiration of missionary shores." studies: ' Our mission circles open to women an inexhaustible and inspiring WOMAN'S WORK. field of study. We have an investment in India, and India has a new interest -For several years the Board of Directors of the Woman's Baptist Foreign for us. We are caring for some gifted Jews. We are not surprised, and only woman while she teaches those black, wonder that they did not take their barbarous children of ours in Africs- course sooner; and we are much surand we want to know Africa itself. prised that Dr. John Hall and Dr. D. J. Our missionary contributions are giving Burrill are so courageous as to continue us an ownership in old Earth that makes to stand as its sponsors. Nearly a year her most distant lands dearer than the ago we gave a list of Jewish missions homestead of our childhood. What a in this city, and took conspicuous pains literature is open to our study I Facts not to indorse Mr. Warszawiak's soci· before which fiction pales; truths be- ety. We do not pretend to have made hind which romance must hide herself. as thorough an investigation of the Read faithfully the best of our mission- charges against him as has Dr. Schaufary periodicals, with their heroic history fier, who publicly charges him with of our day, and you will feel that you being a persistent liar, and with specuhave trod the borderland of heaven and lation in trust funds, and we do not listened to angel choirs. " therefore indorse this indictment; but we do know that Mr. Warszawiak's -The annual report of the Church of attempt to raise $60,000 for a big Scotland's Women's Association for 'Christ's Synagog,' where bis Chris- Jewish Missions states that there are tian Jews shall herd by themselves to 958 girls in the mission schools, 819 of his great honor and glory, is uttetly them being Jewesses. There are now foolish and needless, and is enough to 2 medical nurses at Smyrna under the throw suspicion on the wisdom, if not association, and a lady evangelist at Al- good faith, of this persuasive preacher exandria who does excellent work in to Christians." visiting the homes of the Jewish girls in attendance at the school. The in- -Indian schools have been carried on come is steadily rising. It appears that for a long time, but almost without obthe total amount of subscriptions and servation so far as the general public donations is £1001, as compared with are concerned. But if satisfactory ar- £698 for 1894, or an increase of £302. rangements can be made for transporta- tion and entertainment W. N. Hail- AMERICA. mann, National Superintendent of Ind- ian Schools, proposes to hold summer United States.-There is a town on institutes for Indian school employees at the Upper Snake River, in Idaho, called St. Paul, San Francisco, and Lawrence, New Sweden. Hans Hansen is mayor Kan., next season. The tentative date of the tOWD, Peter Petersen is clerk, for St. Paul is July 20th-25th. and the common council is composed of Pete Hansen, Hans Petersen, Peter -There are 4961 Indian members of Hans Petersen, Hans Peter Hansen, the churches under the care of the Presand Peter Hansen Hans Petersen. No byterian B:Jard of Home Missions. Last relationship exists among these men. year these people contributed toward But where, pray, is the Anp:lo-Saxon all the support of their own work $3459, this time? and for foreign missions, $2652.

-The Independent gives this severe -The Baptist Publication Society has arraignment of a much-advertised move- 4 church cars in constant use for misment: "Seven leading clergymen of sionary tours. One of the~e recently this city, Drs. Josiah Strong, C. H. reached San Francisco from a southern Parkhurst, H. A. Stimson, S. H. Vir- trip. It is 85 feet long, with the living gin, W. H. P. Faunce, J. R. Davies, apartments of the pastor at one end and F. F. Ellinwood, have issued a and a completely appointed church occard withdrawing from the Board of cupying the rest of the space. It con- Hermann Warszawiak's mission to the tains an organ, lectern and pulpit. The car carries Bibles in 12 languages, and West Indians, and East Indians. Of large stocks of religious publications. the ministerial members whose names The railroads haul the cars free' of are on the roll to·day, 1, the father of charge, and the telephone companies the Presbytery, is a West Indian, 1 is furnish "franks" to the pastors in an East Indian, 2 are Scotsmen, and charge. No collections are made at 6 are Canadians: while of the mem- any of the services. Whenever a like- bers who are ruling elders, 2 are of ly place for work is found the car is West Indian origin, 2 are East Indians, sidetracked. and 2' are of Portuguese extraction.

-In Alaska the Presbyterians have 8 The membership of the church has been mission stations: Chilcat, Fort Wran. and is even more varied in origin. We gle, Hoonah, Juneau, Point Barrow, St. have Scotsmen, Englishmen, Portu- Lawrence Island. Hydah, and Sitka. guese, Danes, Canadians, Chinese, Afri- Swedish Lutheran, 4 stations: Golvin cans, Trinidadians, and natives of al- Bay, Unalaklik, Kangekosork, and most every island in the West Indies, Yakatat. Moravian,4 stations: Bethel, while perhaps quite half of the whole Ougavig, Quinhaha. and Carmel. Epis- number are East Indians.

copal. 8 stations: Point Hope, Anvik, -Thirty years ago there was no or- and Fort Adams. Methodist. 1 station, ganized evangelical church or school Unalaska. Baptist. 1 station, Wood house in Mexico; the statistical results Island. Congregational. 1 station, Cape of twenty-five years' systematic work is Prince of Wales. Roman Catholic: as follows: Centers of operation, 90; Juneau, and 5 stations on the Yukon. congregations, 615; ordained missiona- The Russo·Greek Church has missions ries, 60; assistant missionaries and wives scattered through southeastern Alaska, of ordained and assistant missionaries, besides a few farther north. 60; lady teachers, 6"1 ; native preachers, -Father Chiniquy wrote lately to the ordained, 111 ; native preachers, unor· Ohriatian, of London, in the following dained, 164; native teachers, 177 ; other cheerful strain: .. I am happy to tell native helpers, 94; grand total of foryou that the number of converts from eign and native workers, 732; churches Rome now is much more than 45,000, organized, 444; communicants, 17,000 ; and it is rapidly increasing every day. probable adherents, 50,000.

We do not count less than 100 young -'-During the third quarter of the ministers of the Gospel, all converts, present century the word Mexico stood with whom it is my privilege to work. as the synonym for anarchy, misgovern- We have helped 37 priests to give up ment, despotism, and all other weaktheir errors to accept the Gospel." nesses and vices possible to a popular -These statements concerning the government. But since then so great Trinidad Mission of the Canadian Pres- have been the changes that Zion'a Her- byterian Church are full of interest. ald can write: .. President Diaz enjoys The work is mainly among the East the almost universal confidence and es- Indians, was begun in 1868, and there teem of his people. The country has are now 6 churches, with 635 commu- developed along many lines to a surpris- nicants, 3 native ministers, and 53 cate· ing degree under his discreet and effi- chists. Last year there were 359 bap- cient leadership. There was a touch of tisms. In the 54 East Indian schools egotism in his recent message to Con- there is an average daily attendance of gress in which he reviewed the progress 2168. The first ministers were Scots- made under his administration; the men, and there have been Scotch memo peaceful relations maintained with for- bers of the Presbytery ever since; but eign powers, the sanitary regulations there have been associated with them adopted, the charitable institutions aid- Portuguese, Americans, Canadians, ed, the expansion of mining industries, railroad, telegraph, and postal exten- had a very successful year, the efforts sion, the hopeful condition of the na- of 9 agents and 121 native colporteurs tional finances, etc.-but he has solid having been crowned with much bless- ground for complacency; he richly ing. The Hankow Press printed 13,000 deserves the honors heaped upon him." New Testaments, and 350,000 portions, EUROPE. with nearly 1,000,000 tracts. A second annotated Gospel, that of St. Matthew, Great Britain.-The British and For- is about" to be issued from the same eign Bible Society distributes on an press. To various parts of Africa, to average over 13,000 copies of the Bible South America, and to the Colonies, daily, nearly 4,000,000 a year. Its in- Scriptures have been sent for circulafluence is continually extending more tion through various agencies. Among widely over the whole world; the Bible other versions published or issuing from being now translated into the languages the press, is the Mang'anja version by of nine tenths of the human race. At Rev. David Clement Scott, of the Blanthe beginning of the century it had only tyre mission.

been translated into the languages of -The Universities' Mission of the one fifth. Church of England has sent into the -One of the vice-presidents of the African field no less than 7 bishops, of British Bible Society has issued a pam- whom 3 still survive. Of the other 4, phlet which shows that the Bible is now 1 is buried without memorial in his printed in 381 languages, no less than cathedral in a lone grave by the Zam- 52 versions having been added in the besi; another, the builder of the cathe· last five years. Forty-two of these ver- dral, rests alongside of its altar ; a third sions are credited to the English and sleeps also without a memorial in his Scotch translators and societies, and to cathedral, beneath the waves of the Ind· American societies, 5. What toil this ian Ocean, and now the fourth has sunk meant to the translators is easily seen to rest in the waters of the Nyassa, hard from the fact that in the list 23 languages by Cape Maclear.

and dialects belong to the African Bantu ,~ -The foreign mission work of the family, 4 belong to each of the follow- Irish Presbyterian Church is carried on ing : Malayan, Chinese, and Melanesian; in the province of JUjarat and Kathia- 3 are Indian languages; 2 each belong war (Bombay Presidency, India), and in to the negro, Turki, Druidian and Manchuria (North China). It has 23 Hamitic groups, and 1 each to the missionaries at work, 3 of them medical Tibeto-Barman, Aryan and Micronesian missionaries, imd there are 3 native pasfamilies. Such a description is strik- tors and 194 native Christian workers ingly significant. (evangelists, teachers, etc.). There is -The National Bible Society of Scot- an annual collection taken up in all the land had an income of £25,976 in 1895, congregations of the church-561 in which exceeded that of 1894 by £3338, number-for the foreign mission. The but the expenditure was £30,642, being collection taken Za8t Janua'l'1J was the larger than that of the previous year by large8t in the history of the mimon, £1666. The issues of Scriptures were amounting to somewhere about £6600.

814,408, the largest circulation yet re- This is all the more satisfactory as a ported. The total issues since 1861 sum of above £1400 has been recently amount to 15,654,307 Scriptures. On raised by a special effort to send out a the Continent 198 colporteurs circulated number of our student volunteers, who, the Scriptures in 12 countries, from Nor- on the completion of their course, offered way to Macedonia. In India, Korea, themselves to the Church to go to the and Japan, Bible work has been vigor- foreign field on any terms that the funds ously prosecuted. In China the society of the mission would permit. Three of the tJ who thus offered are already in but 62,000 Protestants in Italy out of a the field. population of some 30,000,000. Nor is – Thirteen missionaries are about to that all. A large proportion of the 29,- sail for Manchuria, sent by the United 000,000 odd have forsaken the Catholi- Presbyterian Church of Scotland, which cism of their youth, having found it has a very promising mission field there. honeycombed with superstition, and now The work was interrupted by the late are blatant skeptics of all religion.

war between China and Japan, and one -The Norwegian Missionary Society, young missionary fell a martyr to Chi- which works mainly in Natal, Zululand, nese bigotry, but it is being resumed and Madagascar, has in Africa 14 main under most hopeful conditions. Six stations and. nearly 150 out-stations; in missionaries are also expected to leave Madagascar some 20 main stations, and shortly for Old Calabar, the oldest mis- upward of 500 out-stations. In Mada- sion field of the United Presbyterian gascar last year there were nearly 39,000 Church, which has suffered sadly of late communicants, and about 60 native mis- years through loss of life on account of sionaries.

the dangerous climate. -The mission work of the Russian -The complaining cry is, "Let us Church is generally overlooked or un- not rob Christendom of the Gospel in dervalued, and we may fail to note how our sentimental zeal for the redemption its missionaries work among the Buriat of heathendom." But a writer in the tribes of Eastern Siberia. They have April Ohureh MU8ionary InteUigeneer just accomplished an interesting and affirms: "Deducting, as seems fair, the difficult piece of work, the translation total of church collections and Easter of the liturgy of the Greek Church offerings, and also the endowment of into the dialect of the Yakuts. That schools, we have, as the amount con- language is so poor that it can only tributed parochially for home work, boast of 200 root words. For example, £5,369,232, and for foreign work, there is no word in the language for £251,102, which shows that for £1 bread, cereals being unknown in that which goes abroad there is £20 spent at inhospitable region. All words of high- . home. But since there are 33 times er religious significance–e.g., righteous- as many Mohammedans and heathen ness, faith, mercy, even justice, have abroad as there are people in England been imported bodily from the Russian. and Wales, we find that of the money contributed, 660 times as much is spent ASIA.

parocWally over Christian work for each India.-A generation ago Indill was nominal Christian at home as there is only beginning its career under the for each professing heathen or Moham- Queen's rule. Railroads were laying medan abroad. Of course this is not a their first rails, and schools were startfinal nor exact conclusion. The con- ing. Now there are 20,000 miles of tributions to purely Church of England railroads, and 15,000,000 of people who missionary societies in 1894 was over speak English fluently. Caste was £572,000; but then, on the other hand, rigid. Pilgrims swarmed all roads. there are the endowments of livings Now they are few. Then they swung which would have to be taken into ac- by their naked flesh from hooks, walked count in any close comparison." on iron spikes, threw themselves under The Continent.-Italy is a country Juggernaut's car and burned them- which many are apt to think does not selves. Now apologists are beginning offer a promising field for missionary to deny that such things happened.

effort. That, however, is not the opin- The monastic endowments are coming ion of the promoters of the Spezia mis- to be a stench in the nostrils of some sion, for the report states that there are good Hindus. One of their orthodox Buddhist papers, the Rei8 and Rayyat, also is often carried on in knee-deep of Calcutta, scores Mrs. Besant, the the- water. They glean the fallen ears with osophist, saying: "It behooves every their toes and fingers out of the muddy well-wisher of the country to tell her waters and catch fish in creels, wading plainly that sensible men do not want up to their waists in the same waters her eloquence for gilding what is rot- frequented by the alligator and buffalo.

ten. " .. The men's work Is as dirty and de· -For some time there has been a re- grading as that of the women; followmarkable movement of Dherd families ing the plough up to their waists in in and around Anand toward Christian- muddy water is not so hard or filthy as ity in connection with the Irish Presby- that of mending the banks of the fields terian mission. At the end of last year when the fioods go down. They bring there were 64 families on the roll of boat-loads of boughs from the jungles; new adherents, after some doubtful these are laid on the banks, and a thick cases had been deducted. At a more layer of mud is thrown on the top. recent date 34 adults and 22 children The mud has to be taken out of the were baptized, coming from 11 villages. bottom of the canals and rivers; the It is especially difficult, however, for men dive down and bring it to the surthe women to break off heathen cus- face in their arms, resting it against toms. .. Indeed, the winning of the their naked bodies; it is black and women to Christ is the solution of the semi-liquid, being the decayed vegetaproblem before us. Last Sabbath our ble mold brought down by the rivers, church here was crowded on the men's and has a peculiar, disgusting smell. side, while the women's side, contain· They have also to dive under water to ing only a third of the space of the find the holes made in the banks by other, was far from full. The great the alligators in which they lay their desideratum here just now is trust- eggs. Their tools for this work are worthy native women workers, under made from the iron-like wood of the the control and guidance of European palm, shaped somewhat ike the oar of lady missionaries." an outrigger; with this they slice down to the holes and build up the bank -The TravancoreDioce8an Record again in layers of brushwood and mud.

has the following graphic description As the black mud dries on their bodies of the condition of the PuJayans, one the men look like their scaly brothers of the depressed classes in Travancore : the alligators. To have to pass a boat- " The women become prematurely old load of men returning from work is an from working in the water under a infliction to anyone possessed of an tropical sun; the weeding and trans- ordinary nose for smelling, for they planting of paddy in low-lying fields is seldom if ever wash, and even if they their work, besides the harrowing of did, the water has the same disagree- the fields after ploughing. They may able odor. The pores of their skins be- be called, literally, human harrows, for come permanently impregnated with under a burning sun they may be seen this same smell of mud in which they sitting in rows, up to their necks in the work and on which their hovels, made muddy water,· which has been stirred of mud, leaves, and sticks, are put up."

up by the plough and the feet of the buffaloes. pulling out with their fingers -So far as known, the American and toes the weeds, particularly a Mission High School in Bombay is the troublesome, massy-looking weed, which only high school ill India where co- breaks into pieces under the plough, education exists. By taking so many and heaping them into little islands in of the pupils while very young, Mr.

the water or dragging the long, shiny and Mrs. Hume have succeeded in ere- things into the blW~. The reaping I1tin~ a public sentiment which, with unceasing vigilance on their part, has Abroad, Rev. Mr. Bergen, of Chefoo, done away with supposed eVils in mixed says that the terrible poverty prevailing schools. "These are day schools com- can only be known by those who spend posed entirely of children from heathen days and nights among the Chinese, see- families- I have had two most interest- ing them in their common life, and he ing mornings visiting two of them and adds: .. This is a bran-eating, not a the homes from which they come, with 11our-eating, people with which we have Mrs. Hume and the Bible women, to do-a grass-eating and root-eating Balubai and Kash'bai. We found the people. They live practically without children in a little room up a narrow meat. Should there be a happy demise 11ight of stairs, sitting on the 1100r of cow or mule, dog or donkey, througb against the walls with their slates on accident or tuberculosis or general de- the 1100r in front of them_ Such dear crepitude, there is a neighborhood feast.

little things as they are, all sizes, and They eat occasionally of wheat bread, in all Borts of costumes ; here a small buy a bit of pork, have a bowl of vege- boy, resplendent in pink and white silk tables, a few ounces of salt fish, but trousers, yellow satin jacket, and a cap just about as often as the ordinary with high white feather, and there a A.merican citizen indulges in terrapin bit of humanity entirely in nature's cos- or canvas-back ducks."

tume, a little living bronze statue who has dropped in for a few moments to -H. N. Lachlan, of Gan-King, writes see what is going on ; there little atoms that in China, especially in the south, of girls loaded with jewelry, whose " the bamboo is a.lmost as useful as the black beads show that they are already reindeer in Lapland, or the palm tree in married; and here is one with great Southern India. In furnishing your baunting black eyes with the red paint house it will supply you with tables, on her forehead, which may show that chairs, beds, sofas, stools, stands, she is doomed to life in an idol tem- screens, brooms, mats, mattresses, food, ple. "-Miss Abbie (Jhild. fuel, paper, pencil handles, cups, buck- China.-Mr. Denby, our Minister to ets, bird-cages, pipes, whether for smok- China, has sent forth the following cir- ing or bringing down rain from the cular to all our consuls in China under roof, not to mention its uses for carrydate of February 6th: "To the Consuls ing, building and boating."

of the United States,-Gentlemen: I ]apan.-It is reported that the Japhave the honor to inform you that his anese Governor-General of Formosa has excellency, M. A. Gerard, Minister of prohibited the use of opium in the island, France, has recently procured from the under heavy penalties. This edict may Tsung-L-Yamen, by virtue of the cause an exodus of the Chinese inhab- French treaty of 1858, an order direct- itants; but the authorities say that it ing the local authorities in all provinces would be easy to supply their places of the empire to expunge from the vari- by immigrants from Japan. There is ous editions and compilations of the no law in Japan more rigidly enforced Chinese Code all claims placing restric- than that which forbids the use of tions upon the propagation of the Chris- opium. The Ohristian Instructor says tian religion. You are directed to bring that last summer 4 men, natives, who this circular to the attention of the were detected smoking it were sent to A.merican missions in your consular dis- the penitentiary for two years, and the tricts. It gives me pleasure to add that Chinaman who sold them the drng got the Minister of France is entitled to the seven years. gratitude of the Christian world for his action in this important matter. -The Presbyterian Church of Japan -In an article in Oht&rch at llQmfl awl ~8 soon to begin mf,ssi9Ilary work in Formosa. President Ibuka, of Tokyo, byterian Church, South, has this from and President Ogimi, of Steele College, the Upper Congo; "Mission work was Nagasaki, have been appointed to visit begun in China in 1807. In 1842 the the field and report· to the Mission visible results were 6 converts. Lapsley Board. Three thousand dollars are to and Sheppard went to Africa in 1890. be raised from the Japanese churches One year was consumed in exploration. to inaugurate and push forward this Our work at Luebo will be five years new work. old this fall. On the one hand mission- ary experience elsewhere would have -Japan is seeking commercial con· led us to expect long and patient waitquests on the sea. A purpose to share ing while the unseen foundations were the carrying trade of the world with being laid, before the structure of our Great Britain is clearly shown. A line African church would appear above the to Bombay has been arranged, and a surface. But the Lord has seen good line to Australia is planned. Six new to give special tokens of His favor on 5000-ton steamers have been ordered in this work. Since early in the spring all England, and .when finished these are the services held have been attended to be placed on the European line with with constant and manifest tokens of the Tosa-Maru now running. The en- the Spirit's presence; and Dr. Snyder's terprise shown in the land of the Mikado report just received announces the oris astonishing. ganization of a church of 48 hopefully converted natives. AFRICA.

-Fever continues to mow down the -Bishop Tucker, who is still in workmen of God in the fatal climate of Uganda, writes in the warmest praise of the West Coast. Last October the mis· the material improvement in the coun· sionary Roess died on the Gold Coast, try since it has been a British protecwhere he had been working for six torate. Order reigns in the place, and years. It is the seventh death in the there has been a great increase in cultiranks of the Basle Society, on the West vation. But it is the spiritual progress Coast, since the month of May last. in the place which naturally claims But the work goes on. There has never most of the bishop'S attention. The been such a number of baptisms as on new church in the capital has been the last missionary tour. In the district built to hold 4000 people, and in the of Akem especially, among the Chi surrounding neighborhood there are 23 population, converts are very numer- smaller churches, which are all served ous. The fortress of heathendom does from the capital, and attract large not yet fall down in large masses; it is and attentive congregations. Scattered only separate stones which are being de- throughout the country there are tached; but the frequency of the fact is now some 200 churches, where service remarkable, and begins to disintegrate is reverently and orderly conducted, the mass of heathendom. To prove and a church has been lately erected this, it is enough to remember that in within the king's compound. Mwanga 1864, after thirty ·seven years of work, himself is not yet a Christian, altho his the BasIe Mission counted 961 Chris- attitude toward Christianity has much tians on the Gold Coast. In the course improved. The native church has of the last inspection, the missionaries caught the missionary spirit, and large registered 962 adult baptisms, and the numbers of the native Christians go into number of Christians had risen to 13,- all the country round as evangelistic 036 of whom 5442 are communicants, agents. During one week nearly 350 besIdes 479 catechumens.-Bvangeliaehe were confirmed. HdderWote.

-'!'he jJ(i,ssiona'l"lI, organ of the Pres- -News has ~Qw:e b~ th,e ~eQ6l,ltlr opened telegraph that a powerful slave- wife are Protestants, they are being dealing chief, Mwasigungu, to the west cursed by the Catholics both here and of Lake Nyassa, has been crushed. in France. The Catholic bishops blessed Mwasigungu had been conducting his the expedition, sung • Te Deums ' over raids in the district in charge of Mr. the fall of the capital, and now they A. J. Swann, whose station is Kota have taken to cursing the French Gov- Kota. Mr. Swann, who was for some ernment for sending out a Protestant years in the service of the London Mis- Resident-General ; but it is of little consionary Society on Lake Tanganyika, sequence, only that curses are said to had assembled some 5000 nati ves to put have a knack of coming home to roost I . a stop to his depredations, and he was The French are making changes here, joined by a force of 150 regular troops, for they have already set the Malagasy the whole being under the command of to repair their wa~ s and make the Lieutenant Alston of the Coldstream break-neck roads we had here in the Guards. They attacked the forces of capital into something like decent the slave-raiders, numbering 20,000 streets… fighting men, and completely routed them. Now that the Arab Mlozi at the -Once when Mr. John Williams was north end, and Mwasigungu on the explaining to the people of Haiatea west side of Lake Nyassa have been how English Christians raised money disposed of, the slave route to the Zam- to send the Gospel to the heathen, the bezi is closed, and the trade route into natives expressed regret at not having the far interior westward and north- money to use in the same good work. westward of the lake is open. These He replied: .. If you have no money, victories are most important, and they you have something that takes the are likely to prove the death·blow of place of money. something to buy money the slave trade in those parts of Africa. with ,'" he then referred to the pigs that he had brought to the island on -The evangelization of Abyssinia his first visit, which now every family was undertaken by the Swedish Mis- possessed; and suggested that every sionary Society as early as 1866, but family should Bet apart a pig f01' caU8until the Italian occupation the mis- ing the W01'd of God to grow; and when sionaries were unable to get any far- the ships came, sell the pigs for money. ther than the island of Massowah Ilnd The natives eagerly followed the sug- Monkullu on the adjacent mainland. gestion, and the next morning the Afterward they were able to go forth squeaking of the pigs which were reinto the interior, and now in the dis- ceiving the "mark 01 the Lord" in trict of Hamasen they have 93 converts, their ears was everywhere heard. On They have made many endeavors, hith- Mr. Williams' return to the island, the erto unsuccessful, to reach the Gallas. native treasurer put into his bands £103, the product of these sales. It was the ISLANDS OF THE SEA.. first money they had ever possessed, but every farthing was given to the lI/Iadagascar.-A special correspondent of the Aberdeen F1u Prea8 writes : cause of Christ. .. The new French Resident-General, ]1.1. Lauroche, has arrived, bringing a -Only a few years since in New staff of 40 officials with him. He seems Guinea, on one occasion the friends of a very superior man, and one that is a woman, whose husband had just died, most anxious to do the right thing by came to condole with her. Having no all, and the very best he can for this pig to feast them with, she dug up the country and people; but as he and his dead body of her husband, and they re- galea themselves on e7w,t,